a 


i 


)        r 


■6iiH«aHiifi(«iiaKaBttMififiiinnn 


..  .    .,  ^- ..  •  -i»  V.  I  L«<'*o*4t.'( -^k;'•<y.-- 


■/"■-■v.] 


"uwVehsity 


••• 


BEQUEST  OF 

GEORGE  GOLDING  KENNEDY 

A.B.   1864,    M.D.  1867 
OF  MILTON 

I918 


n.CD.  UBRARY 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/anaclassbookbotOOgreerich 


,      -ci^^ 


ANALYTICAL 

CLASS-BOOK   OF   BOTANY, 

Dtsignttr  far  l^rahmirs  anir  |ril)ate  Stuknts. 

IlSr    T^W^O    PA.IITS. 
PART  I. 

ELEMENTS  OF  YEGETABLE  STRUCTURE  AND  PHYSIOLOGY, 

BY 

FRANCES  H.  GREEN. 
PART  11. 

SYSTEMATIC   BOTANY: 

BY  JOSEPH  W.  CONGDON. 

Science  is  only  the  interpreter  of  Nature. 


raw  YORK: 
D.   APPLETON  AND   COMPANY,   346   &  348   BROADWAY 

LONDON:    16  LITTLE  BKITAIN. 
1855. 


n  tS.  IfflSARJf 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1854 
By  FRANCES  a  GREEN. 
In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York 


PREFACE. 


Having  been  for  several  years  a  Teacher  of  Botany,  I  have  had  considerable  opportunity  of  experi- 
menting on  the  happiest  means  of  imparting  this  delightful  science.  The  importance  of  Pictorial 
Illustrations,  systematically  combined  for  regular  exercises,  early  suggested  itself.  A  new  system  of 
teaching  was  thence  wrought  out,  consisting  of  a  set  of  Diagrams  made  to  Illustrate  Oral  Lessons  ;  and 
the  plan  was  eminently  successful.  Those  Lessons  and  Diagrams  are  reproduced  in  the  present  work, 
with  such  extension  and  improvements  as  the  written  form,  and  the  superior  light  and  progress  of 
the  times,  admit  and  demand.  The  Illustrations  are  presented  to  the  eye  in  large  groups,  and  are 
either  immediately,  or  very  nearly,  associated  with  the  corresponding  portions  of  the  Text.  They 
are  designed  to  be  used  as  regular  exercises  for  study  and  recitation,  the  same  as  maps  in  Geogra- 
phy. They  are,  in  fact,  but  a  recapitulation  of  the  text  in  another  form  ;  and  thus,  while  they  re- 
peat the  idea,  they  also  give  a  pleasing  variety  to  the  lessons  ;  and  appealing  from  the  eye  to  the 
mind,  and  the  reverse,  they  awaken  the  most  lively  associations,  tending  to  fix  the  impressions  not 
only  in  the  memory,  but  also  in  the  heart. 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  that  with  all  the  beauty  of  flowers,  and  the  universal  love  of  them  which 
prevails  in  the  world,  the  Science  of  Flowers  is  one  of  the  most  unpopular — the  dryest  and  the 
dullest — in  the  common  estimation — to  which  the  attention  of  the  student  is  ever  called.  But  there 
can  be  no  intrinsic  necessity  of  this.  Objects  which  are  externally  so  beautiful,  and  which  address 
themselves  to  the  finest  affections  of  the  soul,  must,  in  their  internal  structure,  their  habits,  and  aU 
the  relations  of  their  beautiful  life,  present  corresponding  associations  of  beauty  and  love,  whenever 
true  and  familiar  views  can  be  obtained.  An  attempt  is  made  in  the  present  series  to  disarm  the 
science  of  at  least  a  portion  of  those  terrors  with  which  it  has  been  long  invested,  and  to  make  it  in- 
teresting and  attractive  to  the  common  mind.  As  the  love  and  observation  of  flowers  are  among  the 
earliest  phenomena  of  the  mental  life,  so  should  some  correct  knowledge  of  them  be  among  the  ear- 
liest teachings.  The  work,  then,  should  begin  at  home.  But  there  should  be  also  good  Common- 
School  Books,  which  are  at  once  so  cheap  and  so  pleasing,  that  they  may,  and  will,  be  bought  and 
used. 


IV  PKEPACE. 

The  Primary  Class-Book  of  Botany  (one  of  the  present  series),  is  intended  to  supply  this  great 
want  of  a  Common-School  book,  which  shall  be  at  once  clear,  simple,  and  thorough  in  its  details,  so 
as  to  render  the  science  attractive  without  diluting  it.  It  consists  substantially  of  the  First  Part 
of  the  Present  Volume.  It  is  unencumbered  with  useless  technicalities  and  synonyms,  and  is  so 
simple  and  direct  to  the  point,  that  any  Teacher  of  even  common  penetration  and  address  can  enter 
at  once  into  the  spirit  of  the  lessons  ;  and  thus,  while  he  is  teaching,  be  preparing  himself  along 
with  the  scholar,  to  enter  the  analytical  course  of  study,  should  his  taste  incline  that  way. 

Teachers  will  observe  that  in  the  references  to  the  Illustrations,  contained  in  the  Text,  the  num- 
ber of  the  Plate  is  given  but  once  ;  hence  all  figures  are  included  in  the  one  last  mentioned,  till 
another  is  introduced. 

Part  II.,  or  Systematic  Botany,  containing  the  Flora,  has  some  important  points  for  an  ele- 
mentary work,  among  which  are  the  simplicity  and  directness  of  the  synopses,  the  clearness  and  ful- 
ness of  the  descriptions,  the  nice  distinctions  observed  between  nearly-allied  species,  and  a  very  high 
degree  of  simplicity  and  clearness  in  the  analyses. 

To  those  who  have  a  desire  to  cultivate  their  minds,  but  are  unable  to  expend  much  time  or 
money  for  the  purpose,  this  work  offers  signal  advantages  ;  for  in  the  intervals  of  recreation  and  rest, 
when  a  heavier  volume  could  not  be  attempted,  this  would  attract  and  please  ;  and  by  its  aid  they 
may  gratify  their  natural  taste  by  attaining  a  competent  knowledge  of  this  charming  science,  with 
perhaps  the  will  to  pursue  it  further,  and  make  themselves  thorough  and  accomplished  scholars. 
As  it  can  be  studied  without  a  Teacher,  it  is  especially  intended  for  the  Working  Classes,  who  have 
hitherto  been  cut  off  .from  a  knowledge  of  the  science  by  the  heaviness  or  abstruseness  of  the  best 
systematic  works  on  the  subject.  If  it  could  only  be  accepted  as  the  bearer  of  good  tidings,  it  would 
open  to  the  Worker  treasures  of  thought,  feeling,  beauty,  fairer  than  the  pearls  of  the  East,  and 
richer  than  the  beaten  gold  of  Ophir — treasures  which  all  the  wealth  of  the  Universe  could  not 
purchase  ;  for  it  would  invest  him  with  a  transmuting  power,  to  change  the  meanest  objects  into  the 
most  beautiful.  A  common  weed,  nay,  a  simple  leaf,  or  blade  of  grass,  would  be  transfigured  before 
him — a  luminous  expounder  of  the  Divine  Life — radiant  with  gems  of  undying  truth.  Could 
young  persons  only  know  the  value  of  this  power  they  would  never  sigh  for  the  frippery  of  fashion, 
the  outside  show,  or  the  misnamed  pleasures  of  the  world.  Let  this  volume,  then,  fulfil  its  mission, 
by  scattering  flowery  truths  in  the  too  often  waste-places  of  the  world.  Let  it  go  to  the  workshop 
and  the  cotton-mill ;  and  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Toil  will  find  the  fable  of  Aladdin  more  than 
reaiized  ;  for  the  lighted  lamp  of  science  shall  unlock  a  world,  rich  beyond  all  human  conception, 
with  treasures  of  immortal  life  and  beauty. 

In  closing,  I  would  say  that  access  to  the  best  works  on  the  subject  has  been  made  easy  to  me  ; 
and  among  these  I  would  particularly  acknowledge  benefits  received  from  those  of  Wood,  Gray,  and 
Torrey  &  Gray. 

F.  H.  G. 


CONTENTS. 


INTRODUCTORY  CHAPTEK. 
Object  of  the  Study — Illostration 


p.l 


CHAPTER  II.— BoTTiTOARiEB  Defined. 
Owran— Mineral  Masses— Mineral  defined— Animal— Animal  defined- Distinc- 
tions between  Organic  and  Inorganic  Forms — between  Animal  and  Vege- 
table—Organized being  defined  PP.  1,  2 

CHAPTER  III.— The  Primitivb  Celia 
Aflpects  of   the  Science  —  Structural  and  Physiological   Botany  — Vegetable 
Anatomy— First  Form  of  »he  Cell— Basis  of  Vegetable  Forms— The  Cell :  its 
Appearance,  Structure,  Form.  Life,  Growth,  and  Multiplication — Parenchy- 
ma—Origin of  the  Cell— Cellular  System pp.  2—6 

CHAPTER  IV. — Transformations  of  the  Cells. 
Secondary  Deposit— Gritty  Tissue— Woody  Fibre— Glandular-Woody  Tissue- 
Bass  Tissue.     DtrcTs:  Dotted,  Spiral,  Annular,  and  Scalariform — Prosenchy- 
ma — Universal    Organic   Constituents— Vertical  System— Laticlferous  Tis- 
sue   pp.  6 — 8 

CHAPTFR  v.— Contents  of  the  Cells. 
Four  Simple  Elements— Sap— Classification  of  Products.  Ternary  Pro- 
ducts: Starch — Dextrine — Sugar — Mucilage — Essential  Oils — Resins,  Gums, 
and  Balsams — Caoutchouc — Fixed  Oils — Wax— Chlorophylle — Chromule- 
Vegetable  Acids.  Quarternary  Products:  Albumen — Legumine — Gluten 
— Alkaloids— Crystals — Sllex— Great  Silicious  Accumulations pp.  8 — 11 

CHAPTER  VIL— The  Epidermis. 
Subject  defined  and  described.    Epidermal  Appendages:   Stomata — Hairs — 
Pubescence— Glands — Stings— Prickles— Intercellular  Stystera pp.  11, 12 

CHAPTER  VIII.T— Progressive  Development. 
Unicellular  Plants — Rounded  Cell — Branching  Cell — Cells  in  Linear  Series — 
Branching  Series  —  Mushrooms  —  Frondose  Forms  —  Thallus  —  Caulescent 
Forms — Gradual  Advancement  of  Organism — Reproductive  Organs  of  Liver- 
worts— Mosses — Calyptra — Cellular  Orders  of  Plants — First  Development  of 
Fibre— Ferns pp.  12—17 

CHAPTER  IX.— Peimitive  Division  of  Plants. 

Cryptogamia — Phoenogamia — Distinctions  between  Cryptogamons  and  Phseno- 

^mons  Plants — Spores — Distinctions  between  Spores  and  Seeds — Progressive 

Characters  of  Plants — Highest  Development  of  Use  and  Beauty  in  the  Ph«- 

nogamia— Wealth  and  Beauty  of  the  Vegetable  World pp.  IT — 20 

CHAPTER  X.— Organs  of  Vegetation. 

First  Impulses  of  Life— Organs  of  Vegetation — Descending  Axis— Ascending 

Axis— Embryo — Parts   of   the    Embryo — Radicle — Plumule — Cotyledons — 

First  Subdivision  of  Plants — Monocotyledones — Dicotyledones — Number  of 

Cotyledons  —  Acotyledones  —  Germiuatiou  —  Instructions    to  the  Student 

pp.  20—22 

CHAPTER  XL— The  Descending  Axis. 
Subject  defined — Elementary  Composition  of  the  Root — Organography.  Or- 
ganography OF  THE  Root  :  Parts  defined — Primitive  Root— Secondary 
Roots — Fibrils.  Root  Forms:  Branching — Fibrous — Granulated — Fusiform 
— Napiform — Conical— Tuberous — Premorse — Fascicled.  Periods  of  Dura- 
tion :   Annual  Roots— Biennial — Perennial— Herbaceous  Stems. .  .pp.  22—26 

CHAPTER  XII. — Sources  of  Nutriment. 

tTormal  Position  of  the  Root— Aquatic  Roots— Aerial  Roots— Banian— Parasitic 
Roots — Green  Parasites— Pale  Parasites — One-flowered  Parasites — Eplpbitlo 
Roots— Air  Plants- Vegetable  Physiology pp.  26—27 


CHAPTER  XIIL— Phybiologt  of  the  Root. 
Mode  of  Growth  In  the  Root    Functions  of  the  Root  :  Mechanical  Fix- 
ture— Absorption — Exosmose  and  Endosmose — Theory  Explained — Experi- 
ment— Application- Evidence    of  Exosmose — Vital    Principle— Choice    of 
Nutriment pp.  27—80 

CHAPTER  XIV.— The  Bud. 
Subject  defined — Structure  of  the  Bud — Grafting,  Layering,  and  Budding — 
Development  of  the  Plumule — Nodes — Internodes — Division  of  the  Stem — 
Arrangement  of  the  Branches — Disturbances  of  Symmetry — Undeveloped 
Buds — Latent  Buds — Adventitious  Buds — Superfluous  Buds — Thorns — Dis- 
tinction between  a  Thorn  and  Prickle— Tendril pp.  80 — 83 

CHAPTER  XV.— The  Stem  oe  Ascending  Axis. 

Subject  defined — Distinctions  of  the  Stem  and  Root — Stem  Universal  in 
the  Phaenogamia — Elementary  Composition — Component  Parts  of  Wood. 
Anatomy  of  the  Btb^i  :  Cons'ituent  Parts — The  Pith — The  Medullary 
Sheath— Medullary  Rays — Structure  of  Wood— Lignino— Heart-wood  and 
Sap-wood — Alburnum — Cambium  Layer.  Bark:  Liber — Cellular  Envelope 
— Corky  Envelope— Cortical  Layer  in  the  Birch — Cork — Continuity  of  Bark 
and  Wood pp.  83—87 

CHAPTER  XVI.— The  Stem:  its  mode  of  Growth. 
Most  obvious  Division  of  Stems — Tree  defined — Shrub — Under-Shrub — Herb— 
Exogens  and  Endogens — Exogenous  Structure — Endogenous  Structure — 
Lateral  Buds — Palms — other  Endogenous  Forms — Distinctions  between  Ex- 
ogens and  Endogens.  Aerial  Modifications  of  the  Stem  :  Caulis — Trunk 
— Culm — Scape — Sucker — Runner — Offset — Stolon — Vine — Twiners — Cleav- 
ers— Reclining  Stems pp.  87 — 10 

CHAPTER  XVII.— The  Stem:  Subterranean  Forms— Functions. 
Scaly  and  Creeping  Roots — Tuber — Bulb— Bulblets — Corm — Rhizoma— Creep- 
er— Functions  of  the  Stem— Circulation  and  Elaboration  of  Sap — Progress  of 
the  Cambium,  and  its  Effects pp.  40 — 43 

CHAPTER  XVIIL— The  Leaf. 

Organic  Parts  of  the  Leaf— Normal  Position  of  the  Leaf— Upper  Surface — 
Lower  Surface — Effect  of  the  Light  on  the  Upper  Surface  of  Leaves — Under 
Surface — Phenomena  induced  by  the  same — Epidermis — Stomata — Position 
of  the  Stomata — Prefoliation.  Prefoliation  in  the  Single  Leaf  :  Condu- 
plicate — Convolute — Revolute — Involute  —  Plaited — Circinate.  Prefolia- 
tion of  more  than  one  Leaf:  Obvolute — Supervolute — Equitant — Imbri- 
cated. Arrangement  op  Leaves  :  Alternate — Opposite — Verticillate — Ve- 
nation—Mid-vein— Veins — Veinlets—Veinulets— Ribs— Nerves.  Modes  of 
Venation  :    Reticulated  —  Radiate  —  Feather- veined  —  Parallel  —  Forked. 

pp.  48—46 
CHAPTER  XIX— Leaf-forkb. 

Origin  of  Form — Simple  Leaf— Orbicular — Ovate — Obovate — Oblong— Oval— 
Diamond-form  —  Cordate  —  Reniform  —  Lanceolate— Spatulate— Sagittate  — 
Hastate — Auricled — Clasping — Acerose — Perfoliate — Connate — Sinuate— Ly- 
rate — Pinnatifid — Runcinate  —  Linear— Pedate— Palmate— Peltate  -  Oblique 
— Ensiform  —  Decurrcnt  Compound  Leaf-forms:  Pinnate  —  Ternate  — 
Leaflets— Common  Petiole — Peliolula.  Pinnate  Leaves  Wixged  :  Ter- 
minally— Abruptly— Interruptedly — Cirrhose— Bipinnate— Tripinnate- Digi 
itate  Leaf.  Ternate  Leaf:  Bitemate — Triternate.  Leaf  Margin:  En- 
tire— Serrate — Dentate — Repand — Crenate — Laciniate — Incised — Dissected — 
Frilled— Splnescent — Erose.  Leaf  Summit:  Acute — Obtuse — Acuminate — 
Mucronate— Retuse — Emarginate— Truncate.  Petiole:  Stipulate — Alate — 
Sheathing— Clasping— Round— Sessile  Leaf pp.  46—61 

CHAPTER  XX— Leap  Modifications. 

Abnormal  Developments— Phyllodla—ABcidia—Dionoea—Dischidia.  Stipulbs  : 

Coherence— Adnate-Intratbliaceons-Interpetiolar—Splnescent-Ligulos,  in 

the  Fennel  tribe- Stipulate— Exstipulate— Stipels.    Bracts  :   In  the  Cornns 

—Lime-tree— Glume— Palese — Compositae — other  forms pp.  61  -61 


VI 


CONTENl'S. 


CHAPTER  XXI.— Functions  of  the  Leaf. 
Most  obvions  use — Absorption — Digestion — Exhalation— Respiration.    Duka- 
TiON  OF  Leaves:   Deciduous — Fngaceons — Persistent — Development — De- 
cay and  Fall pp.  54—58 

CHAPTER  XXII.— Food  of  Plants. 
Elementary  Constituents — Common  Sources  of  Food — Particular  Sources  of 
Food  —  Liebig's  ClassiQcation  —  Organic    Elements  —  Inorganic  Elements. 

pp.  58—60 

CHAPTER  XXIII.— Inflorescence. 
Subject  defined — Peduncle — Rachis — Pedicels — Scape — Solitary  Inflorescence  — 
Two  principal  kinds  of  Inflorescence.  Cf.stripetal  Forms  :  Spike — Raceme 
— Corymb— Panicle — Thyrse  —  Compound  Inflorescence  —  Ament  —  Spadix 
— Umbel.  Cestbifugal  Forms:  Cyme — Fascicle— Verticillaster — Bracte- 
oles pp.  60—64 

CHAPTER  XXIV.— Organs  of  Reproduction. 
Essential  Organs— Stamens— Pistils— Complete  Flower— Variations— Trans- 
formed Organs— Metamorphoses — Occurrence  of  the  same  number — Abortion 
— Stippression- Coalescence — Adnatlon—Chorisis— Regular  Multiplication — 
Irregularity  of  Form.  Flower:  Dimerous — Trimerous — Tetramerous — Pen- 
tamerous— Symmetrical  Flower— Regular  Flower— Complete  Flower— In- 
fertile Flower — Fertile  Flower— Flowers  Polygamous  pp.  64—67 

CHAPTER  XXV.— Floral  Envelopes. 
Prefloration  —  Imbricated  — Vexillary —  Convolute  —  Supervolute — Valvular — 
Poppy.  Calyx:  Elementary  Composition— Monosepalons — Position  in  re- 
gard to  the  Ovary :  Inferior-— Superior — Bracteoles — Glumes — Valve.  Pap- 
pcs :  Pilose — Plumose  -Setose — Paleaceous — Involucre — Spathe — Involncel. 
Corolla  :  Elementary  Composition — Monopetalous — Polypetalous.  Parts 
of  Monapetalous  Corolla:  Tube — Throat — Limb.  Monapetalous  Forms: 
Salver-form  —  Rotate  —  Campanulate  —  Funncl-form  —  Tubular.  Latuate 
Forms:  Personate — Ringent— Parts  of  Petal — Lamina — Claw.  Polypeta- 
lous Forms  :  Caryophyllaceous — Ros.iceous — Papilionaceous — Liliaceous — 
Regular- Irregular — Defective — Nectary.  Florets:  Discoid  —  Radiant  — 
Radiate- Color  of  Flowers — Changes  of  Color — Odor.  Duration  op  Floral 
Envelopes:  Caducous — Deciduous— Persistent — Functions  of  Floral  Enve- 
lopes   pp.  67—75 

CHAPTER  XXVI.— Tire  Stamens. 
Essential  Organs — Parts  of  Stamen— Elementary  Compositien — Stamen  a 
Transformed  Leaf— Filament  Anther  :  Mode  of  Attachment — Innate — 
Adnata- Versatile— Dehiscence — Connectile.  Pollen  :  Its  Coverings— Ex- 
tine — Inline — Fovilla — Androeclum — Number  of  Stamens — Comparative  Size 
— Other  Peculiarities pp.  75 — 77 

CHAPTER  XXVII.— The  Pistil. 

The  Subject  defined— Pistil— Ovary— Stylfr— Stigma— Elementary  Composition 
— Gynoscium— Functions pp.  78 — 80 


CHAPTER  XXVIII.— The  Ovary. 
Subject  defined — Carpels — Dissepiments — Cells — Relations  of  Number  in  th« 
Normal  Structure — Origin  of  the  Carpel.'.     Sutures:   Ventral — Dorsal — Pla- 
centa.   Placentation  :    Axillary — Parietal — Free  Central — False  Dissepi- 
ments   pp.  80,  81 

CHAPTER  XXIX.— The  Fruit. 
Subject  defined — Pericarp— Epicarp — Endocarp — Sarcocarp — Putamen.  De- 
hiscence: Septieidal — Loculicidal — Soptifragal — Sutnral— Transverse — Other 
Varieties — Fruit  Forms— Simple  Fruits —Capsule— Silique — Silicle— Legume 
— Follicle— Berry —  Peix)  —  Pome  —  Drupe — Achenium  —  Caryopsia — Nut- 
Samara — Pyxis.  Multiple  Fruits:  Fig — Cone  —  Pine-Apple  —  Double 
Fruits pp.  SI— 85 

CHAPTER  XXX.— The  Seed. 
Elementary  Composition — Structure — Integuments — Episperm — Endosperm — 
Nucleus — Mycropyle — Foramen — Chalaza — Funiculus — Albumen  —  Embryo 
—Aril— Germination — Dissemination  of  Seeds — Longevity. pp.  85— S9 

CHAPTER  XXXL— Sensibility  of  Plants. 

Motions  Caused  by  Light— Papilionaceous  Flowers — Motions  Caused  by  Touch 

—  Spontaneous   Movements  —  Movements    of  Spores  —  Effect  of  Poisons. 

pp.  89,  90 

CHAPTER  XXXII.— Geographical  Distribution  of  Plants. 
Origin— General  Laws  of  Distribution — Arctic  Flora — Region  of  Linni«n8 — 
Zone  of  Evergreen  Woods — Japanese  Region — Oriental  Tropical  Zone — Re- 
gion of  Myrtle  and  Acacia — Region  of  Fig-Marigolds — De  Lisle's  Region — 
Region  of  Asters  and  Golden-rods — Region  of  Magnolias — Region  of  Cacti 
and  Peppers — Region  of  Arborescent  Comiwsitse — Antarctic  Region — Par- 
tial Distribution pp.  91—94 

CHAPTER  XXXIIL— Economical  Uses  or  Plants. 
Uses  op  the  Root  :  Nutritive  Properties — Substitutes  for  Bread— Potato — 
Sweet  Potato — Yam— Manioc — Taro — Tapioca — Arrow-root — Esculent  Roots 
— Aromatic  Roots — Cordage  from  Roots  —  Madder  —  Alkanet  —  Turmeric. 
Uses  of  the  Ste.m:  Ornamental  Woods— Bamboo — Cedar — Charcoal  and 
Potashes— Dye  Woods— Ferula— Sola— Sago.  Barks:  Astringent— Cinna- 
mon— Gall-nuts.  Bass-Fibre  :  Silk-weed — Indian  Hemp— Lace  Tree — Pa- 
E;r  Mulberry — New  Zealand  Flax — Nettle-worts — Manilla.  Uses  of  tub 
EAF  :  Thatching — Manufactures — Papaw — Tea — Paraguay  Tea — Henna — 
Indigo.  Uses  of  the  Flower:  Salflower — Saffron — Capers — Cloves — Per- 
fumes— Essences — Conserves.  Uses  of  the  Fruit  :  Edible  Fruits — Coffee 
— Olive — Cocoa — Sapindus.  Fruits  used  as  Bread  :  Cocoanut — Plantain — 
Banana— Bread-fruit— Date— Fig— Tamarind— Vanilla.  Uses  op  the  Seed  : 
Leguminous  Seeds— Oleaginous  Seeds— Nutmeg.  Uses  of  the  whole 
Plant:  Grasses — Iceland  Moss — Carragheen  Moss — Archil — Cudbear.  Se- 
cretions of  Plants  and  their  Uses  :  Gums — Resins — Balsams — India- 
rubber — Gutta-percha — Dragon's-blood — Wax — Poisonous  Secretions — Cow- 
treo— Sugar-cane — Su^ar  Maple — Arnotto — Varnishes — Indigo — Dyers'  Weed 
—Groat  and  Universal  Uses  of  Plants— Concluding  Remarks. pp.  94 — 100 


PART  II. — Systematic  Botany. 


Classification  of  Plants— Kinds  of  Classification— Natural  Method— Species—  I 
Varieties  —  Genus  — Subgenera — Orders — Classes — Subclasses  —  Distinctions  | 
between  Cryptogamia  and  Phwnogamia — Subdivision  of  Pbeenogamia — Dis-  I 
tinctions  between  Exogens  and  Endogens — Angiosperms — Oymnosperms —  | 


Subdivision  of  Angiosperms— Polypetalse—Monopetalie — Apetalae— Subdivi- 
sions of  Cryptogamia— Acrogens—Anophytes—Thallophytes— Nomenclature — 
Pronunciation— Botanical  Analysis— Preservation  of  Specimens,  .pp.  101—106 


ORDERS  OF  THE  NATURAL  SYSTEM pp.  106— 132 

FLORA pp.  133-223 


PLATES. 


Page 

L— THE  CELLS 6 

II.— CONTENTS  OF  THE  CELLS-EPIDERMIS 12 

III.— PROGRESSIVE  DEVELOPMENT 16 

IV.— GRAND  DIVISIONS 19 

v.— THE  COTYLEDONS— GERMINATION 21 

VL— ROOT  FORMS 23 

VII.— ROOTS  AND  STEMS 26 

VIII.— WOOD 29 

IX.— STEM  FORMS 82 

X— STEM  AND  LEAi' 35 

XL— ARRANGEMENT  AND  VENATION 38 

XIL-LEAF  FORMS 41 

XIII.— LEAF  FORMS... 44 

XIV.— COMPOUND  LEAVES 47 

XV.— LEAF  MARGIN 50 


Page 

XVI.— SUMMIT  OF  THE  LEAF 68 

XVII.— THE  PETIOLE 66 

XVIII.— STIPULES 69 

XIX— BRACTS 62 

XX.-INFLORESCENCE «* 

XXL— INFLORESCENCE 66 

XXII  -PREFLORATION— THE  CALYX 68 

XXIIL-THE  COROLLA 70 

XXIV.— COROLLA. 72 

XXV.— STAMENS  AND  PISTILS 74 

XXVL— PLACENTATION— DEHISCENCE 76 

XXVII.— FRUIT  FORMS 82 

XXVIII.— FRUIT  AND  SEED 86 

XXIX.— REMARKABLE  PLANTS ^ 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK  OF  BOTANY. 


^«  ♦  ■» 


A  INTRODUCTORY  CHAPTER. 

1.  Walking  abroad  in  the  fields,  we  are  met  on 
every  hand  by  an  inexhaustible  variety  of  plants  and 
flowers,  which  not  only  attract  our  attention,  but  call 
forth  our  affections  in  a  very  lively  and  peculiar  manner. 
Their  colors,  their  forms,  their  odors,  excite  the  most 
agreeable  sensations.  These  emotions,  however,  we  have 
in  common  not  only  with  the  uncultivated  of  our  own 
species,  but  also,  to  some  degree,  even  with  the  lower 
animals.  The  intelligent  human  being  would  look  for 
something  within — something  deeper,  higher  and  truer, 
which  is  only  shadowed  forth  in  the  external  character — 
that  the  mind  may  enter  into  their  life,  and  imbibe  their 
freshness,  their  purity  and  beauty,  as  its  own  aliment. 

2.  Here  close  at  hand  is  a  little  plant — (plate  I.  fig. 
1) — a  species  of  Convolvulus — which  will  illustrate  for 
us  this  necessity.  In  its  tiny  form,  simple  and  fragile 
as  it  appears,  are  contained  all  the  wonderful  secrets  of 
Vegetable  Life.  It  is  a  complete  Book  of  Laws,  written 
by  the  unerring  finger  of  God,  in  the  indelible  lines  of 
Truth.  The  Oak,  whose  years  are  numbered  by  centu- 
ries— the  old  Cypress  and  Baobab,  whose  full  life  may 
only  be  reckoned  by  ages,  can  exhibit  nothing  whose  type 
is  not  already  found  here.  It  is  true  that  this  volume  is 
written  in  an  unknown  tongue.  But  would  you  become 
acquainted  with  its  language — ^would  you  call  forth  its 
interior  beauties — would  you  penetrate  its  divine  myste- 
ries— come  with  me.  Let  us  take  each  other  by  the 
hand — Teacher  and  Pupil — and  go  forth  together,  side 
by  side,  that  we  may  better  obey  the  command  of  Wis- 
dom, and  "  consider  the  lilies  of  the  field — how  they 
grow.'''' 


CHAPTER  II. 

BOUNDARIES  DEFINED. 

3.  The  science  of  Vegetable  Life  is  called  Botany. 
It  unfolds  a  knowledge  of  the  elementary  composition. 


Subject  of  the  clmptor.    What  Is  Botany  ?    What  does  it  unfold  ?    What  ne- 
ceesary  to  study  a  plant  intelligpntly  ?    DeBne  Ofgan.    Instances.    Vegetables 
1 


structure,  habits,  functions  and  systematic  arrangement 
of  plants,  and  is  divided  into  several  departments,  all  of 
which  will  be  defined  as  we  proceed. 

4.  But  in  order  to  study  the  plant  intelligently,  we 
should  be  able — at  least  with  a  considerable  degree  of 
precision — to  determine  what  it  is — or  to  distinguish  it 
from  other  forms.  For  this  purpose  you  will  give  your 
attention  to  a  few  simple  principles,  which  will  greatly 
assist  us  in  this  matter. 

5.  An  ORGAN  is  an  instrument  of  motion,  by  help  of 
which  a  living  body  is  able  to  perform  certain  actions, 
that  are  hence  called  organic,  or  vital.  The  leaves  and 
stems  of  plants,  the  hands,  feet,  and  eyes  of  animals,  are 
such  instruments,  and  therefore  organs.  Vegetables, 
then,  as  well  as  animals,  possess  and  work  with  these  in- 
struments ;  and  for  this  reason  they  are  called  organic, 
or  living  beings ;  and  in  the  whole  course  of  study  this 
fact  must  not  be  lost  sight  of — that  the  plant  is  not  only 
a  vitalized  structure,  but  a  living  being — ^governed  by 
vital  laws. 

6.  Mineral  masses — such  as  Earths,  Stones,  and 
Metallic  Ores,  have  no  organs;  but  their  substance  is 
uniform  throughout.  They  are  hence  termed  Inorganic, 
and  are  ranked  together  in  one  great  class,  which  is  usual- 
ly denominated  the  Mineral  Kingdom. 

7.  A  Mineral  may  be  defined  as  an  inorganic  mass 
of  matter,  endowed  with  a  merely  passive  existence,  and 
exhibiting  none  of  the  attributes  or  phenomena  of  life. 

8.  Let  us  refer  again  to  the  small  Convolvulus,  which 
may  be  considered  as  the  type  of  a  perfect  plant,  since  it 
has  all  the  essential  organs — roots,  a  stem,  leaves  and 
flowers ;  and  we  know  that  each  of  these  organs  performs 
certain  offices,  or  functions,  in  its  life  and  growth,  which  arc 
essential  to  its  development  and  preservation.  Hence,  if 
any  of  these  should  be  removed,  or  greatly  injured,  the 
health  of  the  whole  plant  would  be  affected,  and  perhaps  its 
life  destroyed.  We  know  that  this  organism  is  developed 
from  a  seed,  and  nourished  by  certain  substances  which 
may  properly  be  termed  food.     We  know  also  that  plants 


organic— why  ?    Inorganic  bodies — describe.    Collectively,  what  termed  f   De- 
nne  Mineral.    What  facts  of  the  plant  at  8  ?    Define  Plant.    Plants  collectively 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF   BOTANY. 


cannot  walk  about,  or  move  themselves  to  and  fro,  at  will, 
but  are,  for  the  most  part,  fixed  to  the  spot  where  they 
first  grew.  Taking  these  facts  for  a  basis,  a  PLANx'may 
be  defined  as  an  organized  structure,  which  was  derived 
from  a  parent,  or  parents,  and  exhibits  the  phenomena 
of  nutrition,  growth,  reproduction,  decay  and  death.  The 
collective  family  of  plants  is  called  the  Vegetable  Kingdom. 

9.  The  Animal.  In  addition  to  the  above  merely 
vegetative  functions,  the  animal  is  able  to  move  himself 
about  with  more  or  less  freedom,  to  feel  emotions  of  plea- 
sure and  pain,  and  to  act  according  to  the  dictates  of  cer- 
tain impressions  which  are  collectively  called  Instinct, 
and  are  a  substitute  for  that  faculty  which  is  termed 
Reason  in  the  superior  intelligence. 

10.  An  Animal  is  an  organized  being,  which  was 
derived  from  parents,  and  exhibits  the  phenomena  of 
nutrition,  growth,  reproduction,  sensation,  voluntary 
motion,  and,  intelligence.  Animals  collectively  form 
the  Animal  Kingdom. 

11.  But  though  it  is  very  easy  to  distinguish  a  rose 
from  a  diamond,  or  a  butterfly  from  either,  and  to  dis- 
tribute them  all  into  their  respective  places,  yet  there 
are  points  where  the  Animal  and  Vegetable  Kingdoms 
approach  each  other  so  nearly,  that  their  absolute 
boundaries  are,  as  yet,  a  subject  of  question.  We  will 
not  at  present  disturb  these  equivocal  positions,  but  turn 
to  the  distinctions  between  organic  and  inorganic  forms, 
which  are  so  broad  and  well  defined  as  to  admit  of  no 
controversy. 

12.  Between  Organic  and  Inorganic  forms  there  are 
four  principal  differences.  These  are,  their  mode  of 
expansion,  their  mode  of  subdivision  or  multiplication, 
their  outlines,  and  their  periods  of  duration. 

13.  First  Distinction. — Minerals  expand  by  accre- 
tion, or  the  deposition  of  particles  on  the  outside, 
They  are  merely  enlarged.  Living  bodies  are  nourished 
BY  FOOD,  which,  acted  upon  by  internal  forces,  is  finally 
converted  into  their  own  substance.  They  grow  ;  and 
by  this  power  of  assimilating  foreign  substances,  the 
structure  is  developed  and  sustained. 

14.  Second  Distinction. — Animals  bring  forth 
young,  and  plants  are  produced  from  seeds,  which  are 
young  plants  in  an  undeveloped  state;  but  minerals  are 
multiplied  only  by  mechanical  subdivision.  They 
never  have  offspring. 

15.  Third  Distinction. — Minerals,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  crystals,  have  no  determined  proportions  or  sym- 
metry of  outline.     They  generally  present  angular  sur- 


what?    Define  AnimaL    Animals  collectively,  what?   Buundaries  of  the  three 
(P«at  Kingdoms.  Between  Organic  and  Inorganic  bodies,  how  many  points  of  dif- 


faces,  and  in  their  most  regular  forms  are  measured  by 
straight  lines.  Organized  beings  have  symmetrical 
forms  composed  of  definite  parts,  each  shape  being  pro- 
per to  the  species.  They  are  mostly  bounded  by  circular 
surfaces,  and  measured  by  curved  lines. 

16.  Fourth  Distinction. — Minerals  have  no  fixed 
periods  of  duration,  and  their  existence  is  indefinitely 
prolonged.  Organized  forms  have  an  average  period  of 
life  for  every  species. 

17.  An  Organized  Being  may  be  defined  as  one 
which  has  been  unfolded  through  a  principle  of  life 
transmitted  from  its  parents,  into  certain  parts,  which 
always  maintain  definite  relations  with  each  other, 
and  with  the  whole  body.  It  is  nourished  by  food. 
It  grows  until  it  attains  to  certain  proportions,  which, 
for  any  given  species,  have  nearly  a  determined  volume. 
It  has  a  limited  period  of  life  ;  and  when  its  vitality 
is  greatly  diminished,  it  dies.  But  a  Mineral  exhibits 
none  of  these  changes, 

18.  Between  Animal  and  Vegetable  forms  the  dis- 
tinctions are  not  so  obvious,  nor  can  they  always  with 
certainty  be  determined.  But  as  only  the  lowest  types 
are  thus  confusedly  thrown  together,  ultimate  distinctions 
become  of  comparatively  small  consequence.  It  may  be 
sufficient  here  to  know  some  of  the  broader  lines  of  sepa- 
ration. 

19.  First  Distinction. — Plants  only  are  nourished  by 
mineral  food,  and  transform  this  into  organic  tissues.  Ani- 
mals universally  subsist  on  the  aliment  thus  transformed. 

20.  Second  Distinction.  —  Vegetable  tissues  are 
composed  of  only  three  chemical  elements  —  carbon, 
hydrogen  and  oxygen.  Animal  tissues  are  composed  of 
four— carbon,,  hydrogen,  oxygen,  and  nitrogen  or  azote. 

21.  Third  Distinction. — In  the  lowest  form  of 
plants  we  find  many  species  which  are  composed  of  a 
single  cell,  without  any  other  organization  whatever ; 
but  even  in  their  lowest  condition,  animals  exhibit  a  far 
higher  degree  of  complexity  than  this,  as  you  may  learn 
from  the  observations  of  Ehrenberg,  and  other  natu- 
ralists, who  have  studied  the  anatomy  of  rudimental 
tribes. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  primitive  CELL. 

22.  The  science  of  Botany  presents  itself  under  twc 
general  aspects.     First,  we  study  plants  as  individuals, 


ference  ?    First  Distinction— Second— Third— Fourth— Organized  being,  define. 
What  of  distinctioDS  between  Animals  and  Vegetables— First— Second— Third  ? 


THE   PJBlMmVE   CELL. 


their  elementary  composition,  structure,  habits,  and  the 
vital  laws  that  govern  them ;  and  secondly,  we  regard 
them  in  what  may  be  termed  their  social  or  relative  con- 
ditions, as  forming  groups — species,  genera,  tribes,  orders 
und  classes.  The  first  comprehends  Vegetable  Anat- 
omy, Structural  and  Physiological  Botany,  and  the  last 
Systematic  Botany. 

23.  Under  the  first  of  these  distinctions,  in  which 
Natural  History  becomes  a  kind  of  biography,  the  Plant 
will  now  be  presented  to  your  view ;  and  if  you  attend  to 
this  branch  of  the  study  with  a  loving  mind,  you  may  safely 
promise  yourselves  a  rich  reward;  for  in  nothing  are  plants 
more  beautiful,  more  wonderful,  than  in  their  anatomical 
perfection,  the  minute  elements  of  their  organism. 

24.  A  knowledge  of  the  elementary  composition 
and  intimate  structure  oftJwse  organs  of  which  plants 
are  composed,  is  termed  Vegetable  Anatomy.  This 
may  properly  be  considered  the  basis  of  the  whole  science, 
since,  if  we  thoroughly  understand  the  parts,  we  can 
more  clearly  and  truly  comprehend  the  whole. 

25.  Let  us  take  up  the  Convolvulus  again,  and  make 
a  few  more  observations.  At  a  glance  we  are  struck 
with  a  great  dissimilarity  of  structure  in  the  substances 
of  which  its  different  organs  are  composed.  In  a  single 
leaf  we  find  certain  soft,  succulent  parts,  which  form  the 
expansion,  or  blade,  and  a  fibrous  portion  that  makes  the 
frame-work,  its  stalk  and  veins.  But  these  differences 
become  more  apparent  and  remarkable  when  we  throw 
them  into  a  stronger  contrast.  What  could  be  more 
imlike  each  other  than  the  tough  wood  or  coarse  bark  of 
a  forest  tree,  and  the  delicate  petals  of  this  little  flower  ? 
In  order  to  perceive  the  reason  of  these  differences,  we 
must  have  recourse  to  the  Microscope. 

26.  First  Form  of  the  Cell.  —  Let  us  take  a 
small  piece  of  this  Melon  leaf,  and  place  it  so  that  its 
cut  edge,  or  thickness,  will  be  presented  to  the  action  of 
the  lens  (see  fig.  6).  We  now  find,  instead  of  the  plain 
surface  that  appeared  to  the  naked  eye,  a  collection  of 
roundish  sacs  or  bladders,  that  look  somewhat  like  little 
green  eggs.  Of  these  the  whole  substance,  except  the 
stalk  and  veins,  is  composed ;  and  because  they  are  closed 
on  all  sides,  like  small  chambers,  they  are  called  cells. 
The  upper  cells  are  seen  at  u,  the  lower  ones  at  I;  fc,  a 
hair ;  c,  one  of  the  canals  connected  with  the  breathing 
pores ;  s,  spaces  between  the  lower  cells ;  and/,  a  bundle 
of  fibre. 

27.  Here  we  have  arrived  at  the  basis  o£  the  whole 


structure.  This  minute  and  delicate  cell-work  is  the 
parent  of  all  the  vegetable  tissues,  from  the  tender  floret 
that  blooms  and  fades  in  a  single  day,  to  the  heart  ^f 
Oak,  that  only  hardens  with  the  storms  of  centuries ;  the 
Mushroom,  that  lives,  and  grows,  and  perishes  in  an 
hour;  the  Herb,  Shrub,  or  Tree,  whose  life  may  be 
measured  by  months,  or  years,  or  ages,  from  the  little 
Bell-flower,  that  blossoms  at  our  feet,  to  the  giant  Plane- 
tree  of  the  primeval  woods,  may  each  be  traced  to  a  com- 
mon origin — in  a  cell-work  so  minute,  that  only  by  help 
of  the  microscope  can  we  detect  its  presence.  All  these 
very  different  structures  are  built  up  of  the  same  mate- 
rial. The  elements  are  few  and  simple,  but  their  combi- 
nations are  infinite. 

28.  A  plant  may  be  considered  as  an  assemblage  of 
cells,  out  of  which  its  whole  fabric  is  wrought  in  a  contin- 
uous series,  like  a  piece  of  lace-work  ;  and  so  simple  is 
the  mechanical  arrangement,  that  a  little  child  may  com- 
prehend it ;  while  the  wisdom  of  Sages  may  find  subject 
for  study  in  the  contemplation  of  its  vital  laws. 

29.  Appearance  of  the  Cells. — Sometimes  they 
represent  a  delicate  net-work,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  pith 
at  a,  fig.  2,  which  represents  a  section  of  a  woody  stem. 
They  are  oblong,  and  flattened  in  the  bark,  as  at  h  h, 
while  at  i  i  and  e  e  they  have  nearly  the  same  form ;  and 
because  they  seem  to  be  woven,  or  wrought  together,  the 
different  textures  thus  formed  are  called  Tissues.  These 
in  the  course  of  growth  assume  various  modifications, 
and  receive  different  names.  The  primitive  tissue  of 
plants  is  the  Cellular  Tissue,  the  component  parts 
and  combinations  of  which  we  are  now  to  consider. 

/  30.  Structure  of  the  Cell. — The  walls  are  formed 
of  a  firm,  colorless,  semi-transparent  membrane,  and 
during  its  whole  life  they  remain  closed  on  all  sides. 
The  substance  of  this  membrane  is  composed  of  carbon, 
hydrogen,  and  oxygen,  and  is  called  Cellulose.  The 
inner  surface  of  the  walls  is  coated  with  a  viscid,  yellowish- 
semi-fluid  substance,  which,  in  addition  to  the  elements 
of  pure  cellulose,  has  a  small  portion  of  nitrogen,  the 
latter  substance  being  always  necessary  to  vital  action. 
Here,  in  this  inner  coating  of  its  cells,  the  substance  of 
which  is  called  Protoplasm,  all  the  vital  forces  of  the 
plant  reside.  Here  are  wrought  all  those  marvellous 
changes,  which,  the  more  we  know  them,  the  more  do 
they  call  forth  our  admiration  and  astonishment ;  to  wit- 
ness, from  means  so  few  and  simple,  results  so  rich,  and 
varied,  and  manifold. 


Subject  of  the  chapter.  Two  general  aspects  of  the  scioDco.  Plants  as 
Individuals — study  comprehends  what?  Plants  in  Groups— what?  Which 
division  have  you  now  entered  on?  Define  Vegetable  Anatomy.  Observa- 
tions on  the  Plant.    Differences  observed.    Microscopic  observation.    What 


discovered?  What  called?  Why?  Parent  of  tissues.  (27)  What  may  a 
plant  be  considered?  Appearance  of  the  cells.  Why  called  Tissues ?  Prim- 
itive Tissue.  Structure  of  the  Cell  Suletance  of  its  walls.  Of  their  semi- 
fluid lining.    In  which  is  the  vital  action  maintained  ? 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF   BOTANY. 


31.  Forms  of  the  Cell.  —  Very  young  plants, 
whatever  they  are  destined  to  become,  contain  only  the 
rudiments  of  fibre ;  and  their  whole  substance  may  be 
said  to  consist  of  roundish  or  oval  cells,  as  you  have  seen 
at  fig.  6.  But  as  the  adjacent  parts  multiply  and  enlarge, 
the  cells,  being  compressed  on  all  sides,  assume  a  twelve- 
sided  form,  and  in  the  mass  have  the  appearance  of  an 
irregular  honeycomb.  This  is  well  shown  in  the  highly 
magnified  section  of  Elder  pith,  fig.  7.  There  is  a  great 
variety  in  the  forms  of  the  cell,  and  some  of  them  are 
extremely  elegant.  When  subjected  to  pressure  on  two 
opposite  sides,  they  become  flattened.  This  form  uni- 
versally occurs  in  the  cells  of  the  outside  integument,  or 
sTcin,  of  plants.  A  row  of  these  flattened  cells  may  be 
seen  at  the  upper  and  under  surfaces  of  the  Melon  leaf, 
fig.  6,  and  also  in  the  bark  and  some  other  parts  of  the 
section  of  wood,  fig.  2.  Sometimes  the  cells  assume  the 
appearance  of  prisms  or  cylinders ;  here  they  are  spindle- 
shaped,  there  they  are  drawn  out  into  long  tubes  or  flat 
filaments,  and  again  they  become  stellate,  and  take  the 
shape  of  beautiful  little  stars. 

32.  Life  of  the  Cell. — The  cell  walls,  though 
entirely  closed,  are  penetrable  by  liquids,  and  through 
them  every  cell  sucks  up  as  much  as  it  needs  of  the  nu- 
trient matter  that  surrounds  it.  This  being  acted  on 
by  the  vital  forces,  a  chemical  change  takes  place,  and  a 
separation  occurs.  The  nutritive  portion  is  taken  up  for 
the  nourishment  and  support  of  the  tissues,  while  the 
remainder  is  expelled,  as  useless.  In  these  acts  the  life 
of  the  cell  essentially  consists ;  and  the  life  of  the  whole 
plant,  which  is  but  an  aggregation  of  cell  lives,  can  be 
but  a  repetition  of  the  same  processes. 

33.  Growth  of  the  Cell. — The  nutrient  matter 
thus  absorbed  is  applied  to  the  interstices  of  the  cell 
walls,  which,  if  no  obstacle  intervene,  extend  themselves 
in  all  directions,  until  they  reach  a  definite  size,  when 
they  are  either  absorbed  by  new  cells,  or  they  remain 
permanently  fixed.  Having  or.ce  attained  to  a  full 
growth,  their  vitality  gradually  diminishes,  until  at 
length  they  cease  to  have  any  part  in  the  actions  of  life. 
Each  individual  cell  may  be  considered  as  an  independent 
organism,  having  its  own  particular  life,  which  it  may  be 
said  to  support  by  its  own  labor ;  and  though,  like  the 
Corals,  Sponges,  and  some  higher  animals,  the  Cells  live 
in  a  community,  yet  each  of  them,  so  long  as  it  exists, 
always  maintaias  its  own  individual  life,  character  and 
action,  truly  as  any  of  these.  J 

34.  Multiplication  of  Cells. — When  the  nutrient 


Fonnsof  the  cell.  Life.  Growth.  Multiplication.  The  two  modes.  Describe. 
What  may  an  individual  Cell  be  considered  ?    Instances  of  rapid  growth    Par- 


material  has  accumulated  in  a  sufficient  degree  for  the 
support  of  the  new  cells,  they  immediately  begin  to  be 
formed.  There  are  two  principal  modes  of  cell  forma- 
tion— first,  by  partitions,  and  secondly,  by  gemmation,  or 
BUDDING,  from  the  free  extremity. 

(1.)  By  Partition.  —  The  cell  lining  is  infolded, 
until  its  extending  edges  meet  and  cohere,  when  a  double 
wall  of  cellulose  is  deposited,  to  strengthen  and  sustain 
the  new  structure.  Thus  two,  four,  eight,  or  even  a 
greater  number  of  Daughter-cells  are  formed,  while  gene- 
rally the  Mother-cells  are  absorbed  in  the  new  growth; 
but  sometimes  they  remain. 

(2.)  GrEMMATioN, — ^In  this  form  there  is  a  regular 
growing  point,  from  which  buds  are  protruded.  Some- 
times the  cells  thus  formed  are  again  multiplied  by  par- 
tition, and  thus  both  modes  are  combined.  Some  of  the 
microscopic  plants  that  develope  in  fermenting  infusions, 
as  the  Yeast  plant,  are  said  to  grow  by  gemmation, 
while  in  many  of  the  fresh-water  plants  known  as  Con- 
fervas, both  forms  are  observed.  The  production  of  new 
cells  sometimes  goes  on  with  inconceivable  rapidity 
This  may  be  seen  in  the  rapid  growth  of  the  common 
Mushrooms,  which  are  composed  entirely  of  cellular 
tissue.  These  frequently  spring  up  and  grow  to  the 
height  of  several  inches  in  a  single  night ;  and  in  one  of 
them  it  has  been  computed  that  twenty  thousand  new 
cells  are  formed  every  minute  !  The  growth  of  Mush- 
rooms, like  all  vegetable  growth,  consists  entirely  of  a 
multiplication  of  cells. 

35?  Parenchyma.  —  Cellular  tissue  collectively  is 
called  Parenchyma,  and  sometimes  it  is  convenient  to 
have  this  distinctive  term.  When  the  cells  are  equally 
flattened  on  all  sides,  as  in  the  pith  of  Elder,  flg.  7, 
the  parenchyma  is  complete  ;  when  they  are  not  sub- 
jected to  equal  pressure,  as  in  the  Melon  leaf,  fig.  6,  it  is 
incomplete. 

36.  Origin  of  the  Cell.  —  This  is  not,  as  yet, 
very  clearly  established ;  but  a  certain  little  body 
termed  the  nucleus  is  supposed  to  play  an  important 
part  in  the  process,  because  in  the  structure  of  cells  it  is 
seen  that  the  particles  arrange  themselves  around  this 
as  a  common  centre.  It  is  not,  however,  always  present. 
In  fig.  5  are  represented  two  cells  of  the  Snowberry,  each 
with  its  nucleus,  a.  There  are  also  various  currents  to 
be  seen,  either  proceeding  from  or  toward  the  nucleus, 
their  direction  being  indicated  by  arrows.  These  cur- 
rents are,  without  doubt,  a  result  of  the  vital  action  in 
the  azotized  semi-fluid  lining  of  the  cell  wall,  by  which, 


enchyma.     When  complete  ?     Incomplete  ?    Origin  of  the  Cell.     What  im- 
portant part  ?    Is  it  always  present  ? 


Plate  I. 


THE    CELLS. 


General  Subject  of  the  plate.  What  does  fig.  1  represent?  Of  what  is  It  a 
type?  Why?  Name  its  organs.  What  does  flg.  2  rejiresent?  Which  the 
vertical  section?  The  Transverse?  Meaning  of  Transverse.  How  different 
from  horizontal?  Wliy?  Vertical,  how  does  it  differ  from  Longitudinal? 
What  part  at  a  f  What  in  the  large  white  dots  at  top  ?  Name  the  successive 
bundloj,  beginning  at  a.  What  bundles  of  cells  in  the  figure  run  in  a  vertical 
direction?  What  lines  in  a  transverse  or  horizontal  direction?  Fig.  8,  differ- 
ence between  it  and  fig.  18.  What  other  forms  of  the  Duct?  Fig.  4.  Fig.  6,  at  a. 


What  indicated  by  the  arrows  ?  Fig.  6,  explain  the  parts.  Fig.  7,  describe. 
Figs.  8,  9  and  10,  define.  What  does  fig.  18  represent?  The  circular  lines  in 
the  transverse  section.  The  straight  lines  In  the  vertical.  The  white  grooves. 
Fig.  19,  the  round  spots.  To  what  system  do  figs.  4,  6  and  7  belong  ?  What 
figures  belong  exclusively  to  the  vertical  system  ?  What  to  both  vertical  and 
horizontal  ?  Which  part  to  each  ?  What  does  flg.  U  represent  ?  15  ?  Is  flg. 
16  a  vegetable  product? 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK    OF   BOTAN-f . 


it  will  be  remembered  (30),  all  the  vital  forces  are  main- 
tained. 

37,  The  Cellular  System. — The  whole  substance 
of  all  very  young  plants,  the  petals  of  flowers,  the  pulp 
of  fruits,  and  a  large  portion  of  roots,  seeds  and  leaves, 
are  composed  entirely  of  parenchyma.  Also  all  the  lower 
orders  of  plants,  or  all  lower  than  the  Club-mosses,  as 
Mushrooms,  Sea-weeds,  Liverworts  and  Mosses,  are 
made  up  exclusively  of  cells,  being  composed  of  mem- 
branous walls  and  the  juices  which  they  contain,  or  of 
simple  cellular  tissue.  This,  on  account  of  its  tendency 
to  expand  in  a  direction  parallel  with  the  plane  of  the 
horizon,  as  may  be  seen  in  Lichens,  Sea-weeds  and  leaves 
generally,  is  collectively  named  the  Horizontal  System 
of  plants.  The  mechanical  basis  of  parenchyma  Ls  mem- 
brane,  and  the  organic  constituents  of  this  are  carbon, 
hydrogen  and  oxygen. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

TEAN8FOEMATION8  OF  THE  CELLS. 

38.  In  the  course  of  development,  in  almost  all  plants, 
many  of  the  cells  undergo  some  very  important  changes. 
These  are  chiefly  caused  by  a  thickening  of  the  cell  walls. 
When  this  occurs,  a  secondary  deposit  is  made  on  their 
inner  surface.  This  new  layer,  by  evaporation  of  the 
water  it  contains,  passes  into  the  solid  state,  and  thus 
one  layer  within  another  may  be  formed,  until  the  cavity 
of  the  cell  is  nearly  or  quite  filled  up.  Sometimes  this 
secondary  deposit  consists  of  organic  material,  solidified 
by  a  portion  of  earthy  matter,  as  in  wood;  at  other 
times  it  seems  to  be  composed  almost  entirely  of  inorganic 
substances,  as  in  the  stone  of  fruits  and  the  shell  of 
nuts,  which  are  nothing  but  cellular  tissue  encrusted  by 
earthy  matter. 

39.  The  gritty  tissue  of  the  Quince  is  composed  of 
cells  formed  in  this  manner,  and  so  also  is  that  of  the 
Pear,  fig.  4,  where  it  will  be  seen  that  the  outline  of  the 
cavity  is  very  irregular — a  circumstance  which,  in  these 
cases,  often  occurs.  Even  such  soft  pulpy  fruits  as  the 
Blueberry  and  Cranberry  always  have  a  portion  of  gritty 
cells,  which  combine  with  their  evanescent  forms  and 
mellow  juices  the  imperishable  substance  of  the  globe; 
and  we  know  by  their  deposition  of  ashes  in  combustion 
that  this  is  true  of  flowers,  for  the  same  material  that 


Cellular  tissue,  In  what  tribes  and  parts  of  the  plant  does  It  prevail  1  What 
system  does  It  form  ?  Why  so  called  i  Mechanical  basis  of  parenchyma.  Or- 
ganic constituents; 

Subject  of  the  Chapter.  Secondary  deposit.  Where  made  ?  How  formed  ? 
Examples.     Gritty  tissue.    Instances.    Most  important  transformation,    De- 


concretes  in  the  rock  and  cements  the  mountain,  is  woven 
into  the  exquisite  petals  of  the  Rose,  and  perhaps  con- 
tributes to  give  a  mineral  lustre  to  the  almost  transparent 
whiteness  of  the  Lily. 

40.  But  the  most  important  of  all  these  transfor- 
mations is  that  by  which  Woody  Fibre  is  developed  in 
the  system.  It  is  this  which  makes  the  framework  of  the 
vegetable  body,  and  corresponds  with  the  bony  skeleton 
of  the  animal  form.  The  proper  woody  tissue  consists 
of  elongated  cells,  pointed  at  both  ends,  and  overlapping 
each  other,  so  as  to  form  continuous  threads.  The  struc- 
ture of  the  single  tubes  is  best  shown  at  fig.  18.  The 
upper  part  of  the  figure  represents  a  transverse  section, 
or  cut  across  the  wooden  tubes;  and  the  successive 
layers,  by  which  the  tubes  are  nearly  filled  up,  are  well 
shown,  as  they  are  also  delineated  by  lines  in  the  vertical 
portion  of  the  figure,  where  the  white  grooves  in  the 
centre  show  the  present  extent  of  the  calibre.  But  the 
imion  of  wood  cells  in  compact  bundles,  as  they  occur  in 
the  stem  of  trees,  is  best  seen  in  fig.  2,  at  c  c  c.  The 
substance  of  wood  is  called  Lignine. 

41.  Gtlandular  Woody  Tissue. — The  most  impor- 
tant modification  of  the  proper  woody  tissue  is  that  which 
occurs  in  the  great  Cone-bearing  family,  known  as  the 
Pine  Tribe.  The  wood-cells  of  these  trees  are  marked 
with  round  spots  or  cavities,  which  are  more  or  less  fre- 
quent throughout  their  tissue.  At  fig.  19  is  seen  a 
single  disc-bearing  cell  from  the  wood  of  the  Fir  tree. 
These  discs  are  not  inclosed  within  the  walls  of  a  single 
cell,  but  they  occupy  cavities  in  the  opposite  walls  of 
adjoining  cells,  which,  exactly  corresponding  with  each 
other,  unite  and  leave  a  hollow  space  between.  Similar 
discs  are  found  in  the  Plane,  and  they  are  said  to  abound 
in  aromatic  trees.  In  the  Yew  the  discs  are  accom- 
panied by  a  very  delicate  spiral  fibre.  Glandular  cells, 
in  a  petrified  state,  are  sometimes  seen  in  microscopic 
studies  of  mineral  coal,  not  only  showing  the  vegetable 
origin  of  such  masses,  but  pointing  to  the  Cone-bearing 
tribe  as  their  source. 

42.  Bass  Tissue  is  the  Woody  Fibre  op  the  Bark, 
and  is  composed  of  the  longest  cells  in  the  vegetable 
structure.  It  is  this  which  gives  to  Flax,  Hemp,  and 
all  similar  substances,  their  value  in  the  manufacture  of 
cordage  and  woven  fabrics.  Fig.  15  represents  a  very 
short  bass-cell  from  the  stem  of  Flax,  lying  across  a  cut 
from  a  fibre  of  silk,  fig.  16.  The  bass-tissue  is  formed  in 
the  Liber,  or  inner  bark,  and  hence  is  often  called  the 


scribe  Woody  Tissue.  What  does  it  make  ?  With  what  correspond  ?  Lig- 
nine. Glandular  Woody  Tissue.  Describe  discs.  In  what  tribe  chiefly 
foimd?  In  what  other  trees?  Discs  in  mineral  coal— what  ideas  suggested? 
Bass  Tissue.    What  plants  produce  ?    In  what  plants  marked  by  ducts  ? 


TRANSFORMATIONS   OF  TEIE   CELLS. 


Woody  Tissue  of  the  Liber.  The  cell  walls  of  this 
tissue  are  generally  much  bent  and  thickened,  but  they 
rarely  exhibit  either  dots  or  spiral  fibre.  Such  markings, 
however,  are  found  in  the  bass-cells  of  our  common  Milk- 
weed (Asclepias),  and  also  in  those  of  the  Oleander,  a 
plant  of  a  nearly  allied  order.  By  a  knowledge  of  this 
fact.  Professor  Schleiden,  of  the  University  of  Jena,  was 
enabled  to  determine  with  precision  what  plant  had  pro- 
duced the  fibre  in  a  bit  of  string  that  had  been  tied 
round  a  wine  vase  found  in  Pompeii,  which  proved  to  be 
our  common  Milkweed  {Asclepias  Syriaca).  Thus  in- 
delibly are  the  great  truths  of  Nature  inscribed,  and  in 
80  small  a  thing  as  the  fibre  in  a  bit  of  cord,  they  may  be 
read  without  mistake,  even  after  the  lapse  of  ages. 

43.  Ducts. — Sometimes  an  uneven  thickening  of  the 
cell  walls  occurs,  so  that  they  become  dotted,  and  marked 
in  various  ways.  To  all  these  varieties  of  tissue  the 
general  name  of  Ducts  may  appropriately  be  given. 
They  are  often  called  Vessels,  and  the  textures  which 
they  form,  the  Vasiform  and  Vascular  tissues.  But 
these  terms  are  very  loose  and  improper,  since  the  vege- 
table cells  are  not  continuous  tubes,  like  the  veins  and 
arteries  of  animals ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  they  are  com- 
pletely isolated,  like  other  forms  of  the  cell,  being  always 
interrupted,  at  certain  intervals,  by  closed  points,  and 
giving  passage  to  the  liquids  which  they  receive  and 
transmit,  only  through  their  permeable  walls.  There  are 
several  varieties  of  the  duct,  which  may  be  distinguished 
by  their  diflferent  markings. 

44.  Dotted  Ducts  have  also  been  termed  Pitted  or 
Vasiform  Tissue.  Sometimes  they  appear  in  tubes  of 
considerable  length,  with  their  ends  overlapping  each 
other,  as  in  fig.  3 ;  again,  they  are  marked  by  imperfect 
transverse  partitions,  which  plainly  show  their  cellular 
origin,  as  in  fig.  13.  Ducts  are  the  largest  tubes  in  the 
vegetable  fabric,  and  their  wide,  open  mouths  are  con- 
spicuous, even  to  the  naked  eye,  in  a  cross  section  of 
many  kinds  of  wood,  as  the  Chestnut,  Oak,  and  Mahog- 
any. Dotted  ducts  are  seldom  found,  except  in  wood, 
and  there  they  greatly  aboimd,  often  constituting  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  its  substance.  Their  size,  as  com- 
pared with  the  tubes  of  common  woody  tissue,  may  be 
seen  in  the  transverse  section  ^  a  at  fig.  2,  where  they 
are  represented  by  large  white  spots — the  minute  dots 
being  the  divided  wood-cells.  In  the  vertical  section  B, 
d  indicates  Spiral  Ducts,  h  h  h  Dotted  Ducts,  c  c  c 
wood-cells,  and  efg  fe  various  forms  of  cells  in  the  bark. 

In  what  part  found  ?  Observation  of  Schleld  m.  Dncts.  By  what  caused  ? 
Why  a  better  name  than  vessels?  Dotted  ducts.  What  sometimes  called? 
[n  what  part  found  ?    What  wood  has  no  ducts  ?    Spiral  Ducts,  what  roseni- 


In  this  figure,  which  represents  a  section  of  a  woody 
stem  of  three  years'  growth,  the  successive  bundles  of 
Ducts  and  Wooden  tubes  are  well  shown.  The  letters 
in  the  transverse  section.  A,  refer  to  the  same  parts. 
Transverse  means  in  a  cross  direction,  or  parallel  with 
the  plane  of  the  horizon.  Longitudinal  or  vertical  means 
lengthwise,  or  in  a  direction  at  right  angles  with  the 
plane  of  the  horizon.  As  these  terms  are  in  very  com- 
mon use  through  the  whole  study,  you  will  do  well  to 
remember  them.  There  are  no  Ducts  in  the  Pines,  and 
in  this  tribe  alone  is  the  wood  composed  wholly  of  the 
proper  woody  tissue. 

45.  Spiral  Ducts  bear  a  general  resemblance  to 
woody  tissue,  but  they  are  much  longer  and  more  delicate, 
being,  in  fact,  the  longest  cells  in  the  vegetable  body. 
These  very  slender  tubes  are  formed  by  the  confluence  of 
several  cells  tapering  to  each  extremity,  and  having 
their  walls  strengthened  by  spiral  fibres,  which  are  coiled 
up  on  the  inside.  If  you  will  take  a  stalk  of  Greranium  or 
Strawberry,  or  almost  any  growing  and  tender  leaf-stalk, 
and  make  a  slight  incision  round,  without  separating  the 
parts,  and  then  gently  draw  them  asunder,  you  will  see 
the  spiral  fibre  uncoiling  itself,  like  the  filaments  of  a  fine 
web.  Generally  the  spire  is  composed  of  a  single  fibre, 
as  at  a  in  fig.  12 ;  often  of  several,  and  seldom  of  two,  as 
at  h  in  the  same  figure,  which  represents  a  spiral  fibre 
from  the  stalk  of  a  Melon,  with  the  tubes  at  a  overlapping 
each  other. 

46.  The  situation  of  spiral  ducts  is  in  the  Medul- 
lary Sheath,  or  that  circle  of  cells  that  immediately 
surrounds  the  pith  and  its  ramifications,  in  the  stem,  the 
stalk  and  veins  of  leaves,  and  all  parts  which  are  modi- 
fications of  leaves.  They  contain  and  transmit  air,  and 
may  be  seen  in  their  true  place  at  d,  in  the  vertical 
section,  fig.  2. 

47.  Annular  Ducts. — Sometimes  the  fibre  is  broken 
into  distinct  rings,  and  these  are  termed  Annular  Ducts. 
They  may  be  seen  at  fig.  11,  where  the  cellular  origin  is 
well  shown,  by  the  remains  of  the  transverse  partitions. 
In  figures  8,  9  and  10,  are  represented  three  cells 
marked  by  Dotted,  Annular  and  Spiral  Ducts. 

48.  ScALARiFORM  DucTs. — Thcsc  abound  in  Ferns. 
They  are  so  named  because  the  lines  or  slits  in  the  old 
tissue  form  transverse  bars,  like  the  rounds  of  a  ladder. 
They  may  be  considered  as  a  variety  of  the  Dotted  Duct, 
with  the  dots  or  thin  places  lengthened  and  more 
equally  distributed.     The  ofi&cc  of  all  these  last  forms  of 


ble?  How  formed?  Tho  e.xpcriment.  Where  found?  Contain  and  transmit 
what?  Annular  Ducts.  What  do  they  show?  Scalarlform  Ducts.  Why  so 
called? 


8 


ANALYTICAL   CLASS-BOOK    OF   BOTANY, 


the  duct  is  the  same  —  they  serve  to   convey  liquids. 
Only  the  Spiral  Ducts  contain  air. 

49.  Prosenchyma  is  the  general  name  for  all  those 
tissues  which  are  composed  of  elongated  cells  with 
pointed  extremities,  and  is  used  to  distinguish  the 
Fibro-cellular  tissue  from  the  Membranous-cellular  tissue, 
or  parenchyma.  It  is  the  chief  component  of  wood,  to 
which  its  greatly  thickened  tubes,  running  lengthwise 
through  the  whole  system,  impart  the  high  degree  of 
strength  and  toughness  for  which  that  substance  is 
remarkable.  The  mechanical  basis  of  prosenchyma  is 
jihre.  Thus  the  mechanical  bases  of  all  plants,  and  all 
parts  of  the  plant,  are  membrane  and  fibre;  and  the 
chemical  constituents  of  these  are  carbon,  hydrogen  and 
oxygen.  Out  of  these  three  elements,  then,  with  a  cer- 
tain intermingling  of  earthy  matter,  by  which  a  higher 
degree  of  solidity  is  acquired,  the  vegetable  fabric  is 
wholly  constructed.  These,  with  the  addition  of  nitro- 
gen, are  torraed  the  Universal  Organic  Constituents 
of  Plants,  because  no  organism  can  be  constructed  with- 
out them.  Nitrogen,  as  you  have  before  learned  (30),  is 
one  of  the  elements  of  protoplasm,  and  is  therefore  a 
vital  agent ;  but  it  is  not  deposited  in  the  structure. 

50.  The  Vertical  System. — The  fibrous  and  tu- 
bular cells  run  lengthwise,  and  this  is  the  reason  why 
wood  will  not  split  across.  The  fibres  themselves  are 
stronger  than  the  substance  that  binds  them  together. 
Such  a  disposition  gives  a  tendency  to  longitudinal  or 
upright  growth,  and  for  this  reason  the  system  which 
they  compose  is  called  the  Vertical  System.  It  is  to 
be  distinguished  from  the  Horizontal  or  Cellular  System 
by  the  direction  of  its  growth,  as  well  as  by  several 
other  features,  which  have  already  been  mentioned,  and 
with  which,  in  due  season,  you  will  be  made  familiar. 

51.  Laticiferous  Tissue. — This  consists  of  irregular 
branching  tubes  of  considerable  length,  which  seem  to 
have  no  definite  connection  with  the  other  tissues.  They 
are  abundant  in  such  plants  as  have  a  milky  juice,  as  the 
Milk-weed,  Celandine  and  Lettuce ;  and  for  this  reason 
they  are  called  the  Vessels  of  the  Latex,  or  Vessels  of 
the  Milky  Juice.  These  tubes  are  so  very  fine  and  trans- 
parent, that  they  often  elude  observation,  even  with  the 
help  of  a  powerful  magnifier,  and  that  especially  when 
they  are  young;  but  when  old,  and  well  gorged  with 
sap,  they  are  easily  seen.  At  fig.  14  they  are  represented 
in  a  very  highly  magnified  state.     They  are  supposed  to 


In  what  plants  found  ?  What  forms  of  the  Duct  convey  liquids  ?— what  air  ? 
Prosencliyma.  Mechanical  basis.  Mechanical  bases  of  all  plants.  Their 
Chemical  Constituents.  What  matter  intermingled ?  Universal  Organic  Con- 
stituents. Of  which  is  the  vegetable  body  constructed  ?  Which  is  the  chief 
agent  in  vital  action?    Direction  of  tubular  cells.    What  system  do  they  con- 


occupy  the  intercellular  spaces,  and  their  branches  are 
united  by  open  mouths,  so  that  there  is  a  free  communi- 
cation throughout  the  whole  system;  and  in  this  respect 
they  may  justly  be  compared  with  the  veins  of  animals 
The  Vessels  of  the  Latex  abound  in  the  inner  bark,  and 
also  in  the  leaf-stalk  and  under  side  of  leaves. 


CHAPTER  V. 


contents  of  the  cells. 


52.  You  have  now  obtained  some  idea  of  the  elemen- 
tary processes  of  vegetation,  in  the  life,  growth,  multi- 
plication and  transformations  of  the  cellular  tissue. 
You  have  been  told  how  are  produced  from  the  primeval 
sac,  or  simple  roundish  cell,  all  the  vast  varieties  of 
forms  that  distinguish  the  vegetable  world,  but  you  do 
not  comprehend  this.  You  regard  it  still  as  a  great 
mystery,  and  even  the  language  of  the  science  has  a 
strange  and  mystical,  not  to  say  severe  sound.  Yet 
with  every  step,  as  you  advance,  the  views  which  you 
obtain  will  be  clearer,  while  the  terms  will  be  more  easily 
understood  and  remembered.  And  along  with  this,  you 
will  unfold  a  continual  pleasure  in  the  discovery  of  new 
truths,  which  might  almost  make  the  student  wish  to 
unlearn  his  science,  that  he  may  have  the  joy  of  learning 
it  over  again. 

53.  From  the  few  simple  elements  of  structure  and 
vital  action  in  plants  (which,  as  you  have  learned,  never 
exceed  four),  an  almost  endless  variety  of  combinations 
is  produced.  From  these  four  elements,  carbon,  hydro- 
gen, oxygen  and  nitrogen,  are  formed  substances  as  unlike 
each  other  as  possible ;  such  as  starch,  coloring  matter, 
acids,  the  bitter  principle,  and  sugar. 

54.  The  Sap. — The  liquids  which  are  absorbed  by 
the  roots,  and  pass  upward  through  the  stem,  are  the 
crude  sap.  This  is  simply  water  holding  certain  sub- 
stances in  solution,  and  is  therefore  inorganic.  On 
reaching  the  leaves,  by  the  peculiar  action  of  the  solar 
light  on  their  green  coloring  matter,  an  important  chem- 
ical action  is  introduced,  and  the  character  of  the  sap  is 
essentially  changed.  It  is  then  a  thickened  whitish 
liquid,  known  by  the  name  of  the  Milk-sap,  Elaborated 
Sap,  or  Cambium.  This  liquid  is  the  prepared  material 
of  cell  structure,  and  is  therefore  an  organic  substance. 
It  is  carried  to  all  parts  of  the  system,  and  from  it  are 
formed  the  whole  vegetable  fabric,  and  all  which  it  contains. 


stitute?      Laticiferous  Tissue?      What  sometimes  called?     In  what  plants 
found  ?    What  parts  of  the  plant  ? 

General  subject    Cheering  views.    Four  vegetable  elements— what  com- 
binations ?    Sap — Crude  Sap— Elaborated  Sap. 


CONTENTS   OF   THE   CELlfi. 


9 


55.  Classification  of  Products. — The  peculiar 
secretions  of  plants  are  of  two  kinds — those  which  are 
composed  of  the  elements  of  pure  cellulose,  or  of  carbon, 
hydrogen  and  oxygen,  as  Sugar,  Starch,  Acids  and  Oils, 
and  those  in  which  nitrogen  is  combined  with  the  other 
three  elements,  as  Gluten,  Albumen,  and  the  Alkaloids. 
The  first  are  called  Ternary  Products,  because  they 
have  but  three  elements,  and  the  second  Quaternary 
Products,  because  they  have  four. 

TERNARY    PRODUCTS. 

56.  Starch. — This  is  not  only  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant, but  also  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  remark- 
able of  vegetable  secretions.  It  is  a  highly  organized 
substance,  as  may  be  seen  by  referring  to  fig.  1,  Plate  II. 
which  shows  two  well-defined  starch-cells.  At  6  are  two 
distinct  grains  separated  from  the  cell.  Each  of  these 
grains  consists  of  numerous  layers  deposited  round  a 
nucleus;  but  as  the  layers  are  of  unequal  thickness, 
the  nucleus  is  not  in  the  middle.  Starch  is  found  in 
every  plant  and  every  part  of  the  plant ;  but  it  abounds 
in  tubers,  roots,  seeds,  and  in  the  pith  of  the  Sago  Palms. 
It  is  an  important  principle  of  nutriment,  useful  in  the 
Arts,  and  under  the  microscope  exhibits  the  most  inter- 
esting and  elegant  forms.  A  good  test  of  the  presence  of 
starch  is  that  it  turns  deep  blue  or  violet,  when  moistened 
with  a  solution  of  iodme. 

57.  Dextrine. — This  is  a  form  of  starch  soluble  in 
cold  water.  It  has  not  only  the  same  elements  as  pure 
cellulose,  but  they  are  combined  in  precisely  the  same 
proportions.  In  the  course  of  growth,  when  there  is  an 
excess  in  the  supply  of  dextrine,  it  is  solidified,  and  in 
the  form  of  starch  is  accumulated  for  future  support. 
When  its  active  presence  is  again  called  for,  it  is  recon- 
verted into  dextrine,  and  being  thus  rendered  soluble  in 
cold  water,  it  enters  readily  into  the  vital  operations. 

58.  Sugar. — This  product,  in  the  living  plant,  gener- 
ally exists  in  solution,  though  it  sometimes  occurs  in  the 
nectaries  in  the  form  of  crystals.  It  is  abundant  in  all 
the  growing  parts,  in  pulpy  fruits,  sweet  roots,  and  in 
the  sap  of  the  Rock-Maple  and  Sugar-Cane.  Sugar, 
starch  and  dextrine  are  nearly  identical;  and  in  the 
vital  action  of  plants  they  are  repeatedly  converted  and 
reconverted  into  each  other. 

59.    Mucilage   or   Vegetable    Jelly  has    very 
nearly  the  same  composition  as  starch.      When  dry  it  is 


Peculiar  secretions.  Those  which  are  composed  of  the  elements  of  cellulose. 
What  called  »  Why  ?  Those  in  which  nitrogen  is  combined.  What  called  ? 
Why?  Starch,  in  what  plants  found?  What  parts?  Uses.  Test  of  starch. 
Dextrine,  difference  between  it  and  starch.  What  changes  occur  ?  Sugar,  in 
what  state?     What  plants?     What  parts  Ibund?     What  substances  nearly 


tough  and  homy,  but  it  swells  and  becomes  gelatinous  by 
the  application  of  moisture.  It  is  not  only  contained  in 
the  cells,  but,  in  some  instances,  it  forms  a  large  portion 
of  the  cell  wall,  as  in  some  of  the  Sea-weeds.  In  that 
species  which  is  known  as  Carragheen  Moss,  the  cell 
wall — and,  in  fact,  the  entire  substance  of  the  plant — is 
composed  of  mucilage,  and  to  t^is  it  is  indebted  for  its 
culinary  celebrity,  being  much  used  in  the  preparation  of 
blancmange.  Mucilage  is  soluble  in  cold  water,  and  is 
found  in  the  tubers  of  the  Orchis,  the  bark  of  Slippery 
Elm,  the  leaves  of  the  Sassafras  tree,  the  seed  of  Flax, 
and  in  the  bark,  roots  and  seeds  of  many  other  plants. 
It  also  appears  as  an  excretion  in  Gum  TragacantL 

60.  Essential  Oils. — These  are  generally  volatile 
and  aromatic,  and  thus  they  give  to  plants  their  peculiar 
odors.  They  are  well  known  in  their  concentrated  forms, 
which,  in  the  hands  of  the  druggist,  are  converted  into 
essences,  to  be  used  in  Medicine  and  Perfumery,  as  the 
Oil  of  Peppermint  and  the  Oil  of  Orange -flowers. 
What  is  commonly  known  as  the  Spirits  of  Turpentine  is 
an  essential  oil  obtained  by  distillation  from  Turpentine 
— a  resinous  substance  that  exudes  from  Pines  and  other 
Cone-bearing  trees. 

61.  All  these  substances  undergo  various  changes  on 
exposure  to  the  air,  by  which  they  are  converted  into 
Resins,  Gums,  Wax  and  Balsams.  Having  no  properties 
which  can  either  nourish  the  plant  or  be  instrumental  in 
its  growth,  they  may  safely  be  considered  as  excretions. 
The  Leaf  is  the  only  excreting  organ  of  vegetables,  and 
through  this  only  liquids  or  gases  can  be  exhaled.  Sub- 
stances, therefore,  which  are  inclined  to  pass  into  the 
solid  state  must  generally  be  retained  in  the  system,  but 
sometimes  they  exude  directly  from  the  surface  in  the 
form  of  Gums,  Resins,  and  like  substances;  but  they 
chiefly  pass  into  the  superannuated  tissues,  seeming 
especially  inclined  to  occupy  the  intercellular  spaces. 
The  essential  oils  abound  in  flowers  and  leaves  of  herbs 
and  shrubs,  and  the  bark  and  fruits  of  aromatic  trees. 

62.  Caoutchouc. — This  substance  belongs  to  the 
same  class  as  the  next  above,  and  like  them  may  be 
termed  an  excretion,  as  it  seems  to  have  no  part  or  office 
in  the  vegetable  life  and  growth.  It  occurs  in  the 
form  of  minute  globules,  which  are  suspended  in  the 
milky  juice  of  many  plants  in  precisely  the  same  manner 
as  the  globules  of  butter  in  animal  milk.  When  the 
liquid  is  left  undisturbed,  the  globules,  being  lighter, 

identical?  Mucilage,  what  resemble?  In  what  plants?  What  parts?  Es- 
sential Oils,  their  character.  Instances.  What  do  they  often  become  on  ex- 
posure to  the  air?  What  may  such  substances  be  considered?  In  what 
plants  do  essential  oils  abound  ?  In  what  pi^  ?  Caoutohono,  In  wh»t  plants 
found? 


10 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF  BOTANY. 


rise  to  the  surface  and  coalesce,  in  the  same  manner  as 
those  of  cream,  nor  can  they  he  reconverted  into  glohules. 
Caoutchouc  ahounds  in  the  Nettle-worts,  Spurge-worts 
and  Dog-hane  tribe,  Gutta  Percha  is  a  similar  product 
of  a  tree  of  the  East  Indian  Archipelago,  and  is  now 
applied  to  a  great  variety  of  uses. 

63.  Fixed  Oils. — In  some  plants,  the  fixed  or  fatty 
oils  take  the  place  of  starch,  from  which  they  seem  to  be 
derived.  They  abound  in  the  seeds  of  many  plants,  as  in 
those  of  the  Sunflower,  Flax,  Butternut  and  Castor-oil 
plant,  and  in  the  fruit  of  the  Olive. 

64.  Wax. — This  substance  is  nearly  allied  to  the 
fixed  oils.  The  glaucous  bloom  on  the  surface  of  leaves 
and  fruits  is  a  very  thin  coating  of  wax,  which  not  only 
gives  them  their  rich  and  beautiful  gloss,  but  preserves 
them  from  injury  by  water.  Wax  is  abundant  on  the 
fruit  of  the  Bayberry,  from  which  it  may  be  separated 
by  boiling  in  water. 

65.  Chlorophylle. — The  proper  sap,  as  you  have 
seen  (54),  is  wholly  destitute  of  color;  but  in  many 
cells,  as  in  those  of  the  leaf  and  flower,  the  heart  of 
wood  and  the  skin  of  fruits,  we  find  a  variety  of  brilliant 
and  pleasingliues.  These  are  all  owing  to  the  presence 
of  a  distinct  principle,  which  most  commonly  produces 
green ;  and  because  it  associates  this  most  agreeable  of 
all  colors  chiefly  with  the  leaf,  it  is  called  Chlorophylle, 
or  leaf-green.  This  substance  consists  of  minute  gran- 
ules of  irregular  form,  which  either  lie  free  in  the  cells, 
or  loosely  adhere  to  their  walls.  These  granules  are 
deposited  in  parts  exposed  to  the  light,  which  is  essential 
to  their  formation,  as  you  may  see  in  plants  that  grow 
in  the  dark,  for  they  never  have  green  foliage.  The 
beautiful  blue  of  the  Indigo  plant  is  but  a  modification 
of  leaf-green.  In  autumn,  the  chlorophylle  undergoes 
important  changes,  and  becomes  red,  yellow,  or  brown. 

66.  The  substance  of  all  coloring  matter  not  green, 
as  in  fruits  and  the  petals  of  flowers,  is  called  Chromule. 

67.  Vegetable  Acids, — The  most  important  of 
these  are.  Malic,  Citric,  Tartaric  and  Oxalic  acids. 
Malic  acid  is  obtained  from  the  juice  of  Apples  and  Pears; 
citric  acid  is  found  in  the  juice  of  Lemons  and  Oranges  ; 
tartaric  acid  in  the  Grape ;  and  oxalic  acid  in  almost  all 
plants.  The  latter  is  abundant  in  our  common  Wood- 
sorrel,  and  hence  the  name  of  the  genus,  ( Ozalis).  Prus- 
sic  acid  is  found  in  the  leaves,  bark  and  kernel  of  the 
Peach,  Cherry  and  Plum,  but  is  most   abundant  in  a 


Fixed  Oils,  of  wliat  do  they  take  the  place?  In  what  plants  and  what 
parts  found?  Wax,  to  what  nearly  allied?  How  diffused?  Where  abun- 
dant? Chlorophylle.  Its  effects.  Meaning.  Of  what  does  it  consist  ?  What 
essential  to  their  formation  ?  Chromule.  Most  important  Vegetable  Acids. 
From  what  is  Malic  Acid  obtained?— Citiic— Tartaric— Oxalic— Prusslc—Tan- 


species  of  Wild  Cherry  {Cerasus  Serotina).  Tannin, 
or  Tannic  acid,  is  the  astringent  principle  which  gives  to 
the  bark  of  some  trees,  as  the  Oak  and  Hemlock,  their 
value  in  tanning  leather.  It  abounds  in  many  old  barks, 
and  probably  is  a  result  of  decomposition  in  the  tissues. 

QUATERNARY    PRODUCTS. 

68.  Albumek. — That  substance  which  is  interposed 
between  the  embryo  and  integument,  in  most  seeds,  is 
called  the  Albumen.  It  is  fleshy  in  the  Cocoa-nut,  tough 
and  leathery  in  the  Coffee,  floury  or  farinaceous  in  the 
cereal  grains,  and  composes  almost  the  entire  mass  of 
many  seeds.  It  has  many  of  the  properties  of  animal 
albumen,  and  however  poisonous  the  plant  may  be,  this 
part  never  has  any  noxious  qualities. 

69.  Legumine. — This  is  a  highly  nutritive  substance, 
which  abounds  in  seeds  of  the  Bean,  Pea,  and  other 
leguminous  plants.  It  is  identical  with  caseine,  the 
substance  which  forms  curds,  and  is  the  basis  of  cheese 
in  animal  milk. 

70.  Gluten. — This  is  a  tough  elastic  substance, 
which  remains  after  the  starch  is  washed  off'  in  wheat 
flour.  It  exists  in  many  grains,  and  in  the  juices  of  cer- 
tain plants,  but  it  is  a  characteristic  property  of  Wheat 
and  Rye,  and  gives  to  those  grains  their  peculiar  value 
as  breadstuff's.  It  is  the  presence  of  gluten  that  gives  to 
bread  made  from  those  grains  tenacity,  or  that  capability 
of  swelling  up,  which,  in  culinary  terms,  we  call  being 
"  raised.'"  Gluten  constitutes  more  than  one  quarter, 
by  weight,  of  the  best  wheat  flour.  It  is  not  a  simple 
substance,  but  is  found  by  analysis  to  be  composed  of 
albumen,  fibrine,  caseine  and  glutine. 

71.  The  three  substances  last  described  bear  an 
important  part  in  vegetation,  being  accumulated  in  seeds, 
in  order  to  sustain  the  vital  operations  of  the  Young 
Plant  until  it  can  work  for  itself 

72.  In  the  common  process  of  separating  the  bran 
from  the  flour,  a  large  portion  of  the  gluten  is  rejected, 
or  cast  away  with  the  bran.  This  is  clearly  illustrated 
in  fig.  4,  which  represents  a  delicate  cross  section  from  a 
grain  of  Rye  very  highly  magnified.  It  may  be  seen  at 
a  glance  that  the  contents  of  the  outer  cells,  or  those 
lying  next  the  skin  (which  may  be  distinguished  by  its 
line  of  flattened  cells)  at  a,  are  different  from  those 
below.  These  are  chiefly  filled  with  gluten,  while,  as 
you  proceed  downward,  starch  gradually  takes  place  of 


nin  or  Tannic  Acid?  Of  what  probably  a  result?  Albumen,  of  what  does  it 
consist?  What  properties  in  poisonous  plants?  Legumine.  In  what  plants? 
With  what  animal  substance  identical?  Gluten.  In  wliat  plants?  What 
grains  most  especially  ?  What  property  does  it  give  to  bread?  What  propor- 
tion In  the  lest  wheat  flour  ?    What  loss  of  gluten  ? 


THE  BPIDBBMIS. 


XI 


this  substance.  In  grinding,  both  of  the  upper  layers  of 
cells,  as  far  as  c,  are  lost  with  the  bran,  and  thus  by  far 
the  most  nutritive  portion  of  the  grain  is  cast  away. 
This  shows  that  the  millstone  is  not  only  "  a  bad  analyzer  " 
but  a  bad  economist.  The  discovery  of  some  more  deli- 
cate process  of  separating  the  bran  from  the  flour,  or  at 
least  of  extracting  the  gluten  from  the  bran,  so  as  to 
make  it  available  economically,  is  a  subject  of  study  for 
the  ingenious  well  worthy  of  attention. 

73.  Alkaloids. — These  are  possessed  of  the  most 
active  properties,  and  many  of  them  are  virulent  poisons. 
Morphine,  which  is  the  chief  anodyne  principle  in  the 
Poppy;  Quinine,  or  the  bitter-tonic  principle  of  the 
Peruvian  Bark ;  Strichnine,  which  is  the  terrible  poison 
of  the  Mandioc  and  Nux  Vomica ;  Nicotine,  the  poison 
principle  of  Tobacco ;  and  Conine,  that  of  the  Poison 
Hemlock,  are  all  alkaloids. 

74.  Crystals. — That  plants  contain  certain  earthy 
matters  is  satisfactorily  shown  by  the  deposition  of  ashes 
after  burning.  These  are  not  always  diffused  in  dismem- 
bered particles,  but  sometimes  they  occur  in  the  form  of 
crystals.  At  fig.  2  may  be  seen  two  of  these  crystalline 
clusters,  from  cells  of  the  Beet.  The  crystals  are  of 
various  forms,  and  are  frequently  needle-shaped  j  some- 
times deposited  singly,  at  others  in  bundles  of  several 
hundred  together,  as  we  see  in  fig.  5,  which  represents 
several  cells  from  the  Dock,  two  of  them  containing  such 
bundles.  The  name  of  Baphides  (a  Greek  word  for 
needles)  was  originally  given  exclusively  to  crystals  of 
this  kind.  It  has  since  been  extended  to  all  such  crys- 
talline formations,  though,  properly  speaking,  the  term 
should  be  restricted  to  such  as  are  needle-shaped.  The 
leaf  of  the  Locust  tree  contains  multitudes  of  crystals. 
They  are  abundant  in  the  root  of  Turkey  Rhubarb,  and 
in  the  Old-man  Cactus  they  constitute  about  two  thirds 
of  the  dried  tissue.  In  the  bulbs  of  the  Spanish  Squill 
and  Onion,  the  numerous  crystals  may  easily  be  sepa- 
rated when  the  surrounding  parts  fall  into  decay,  or  by 
boiling. 

75.  SiLEX. — And  not  only  are  crystals  deposited  in 
the  cells,  but  silex,  or  the  earth  of  flints  (of  which  com- 
mon sand  is  an  impure  condition),  enters  into  the  struc- 
ture of  the  cell  walls,  thus  strengthening  and  solidifying 
the  simple  cellulose.  Were  it  not  for  this,  the  slender 
Btalks  of  Rye,  Wheat,  and  most  other  Grasses,  could 
not  support  themselves  in  an  erect  position.  The  tribe 
of  plants  known  as  Horse-tails  afibrd  remarkable  instances 

Grainof  Rye.  A)k&loids,  what  properties?  Instances.  Crystals,  what  called  ? 
What  forms?  Where  found?  In  what  leaf  abundant  ?  Of  what  plant  do  they  con- 
stitoto  a  large  portion  ?  Silex,  In  what  plants?  What  parts?  Most  remarkable 
instance. 


of  such  depositions  of  earthy  matter ;  and  to  this  cir« 
cumstance  the  Scouring-rush  owes  its  value  in  the  country, 
where  it  is  sometimes  used  as  an  article  for  polishing 
metals. 

76.  But  the  most  astonishing  accumulation  of  mineral 
matter  in  the  vegetable  form,  is  found  in  that  large  class 
of  Sea-weeds  of  the  lowest  type,  which  pass  by  insensible 
gradations  into  animal  organisms.  In  these,  almost  the 
entire  cell  wall  is  composed  of  silex,  which,  as  the  plants 
decay,  is  deposited  at  the  bottom  of  the  waters  where 
they  are  found ;  and  thus  inamense  strata  are  sometimes 
formed. 


CHAPTER    VII. 


THE  EPIDEEMIS. 


77.  The  vegetable,  like  the  animal  form,  is  enveloped 
in  a  membranous  covering  called  the  Epidermis,  or  sTcin. 
This  envelope  appears  to  the  naked  eye  as  a  transparent 
and  colorless  integument,  without  any  organic  character ; 
but  on  examining  it  through  a  lens,  we  find  that  it  is 
composed  of  one  or  more  layers  of  flattened  cells.  The 
edge  of  these  may  be  seen  in  the  straight  lines  of  cells 
that  bound  the  upper  and  under  sides  of  the  section  of 
Melon  leaf,  fig.  17.  Every  part  of  the  plant  which  is 
directly  exposed  to  the  air,  except  the  stigma,  is  protected 
by  the  epidermis.  The  peculiar  office  of  this  very  curious 
organ  will  be  more  distinctly  treated  in  the  anatomy  of 
the  Leaf,  where  it  may  be  again  referred  to  as  its  true 
place.  At  present,  some  of  its  modifications  or  appen- 
dages will  be  defined. 

EPIDERMAL    APPENDAGES. 

78.  The  chief  of  these  are,  Stomata,  Hairs,  Stings, 
Prickles  and  Glands. 

79.  Stomata. — These  are  orifices  in  the  epidermis 
of  leaves  and  other  green  parts,  by  means  of  which  a 
communication  is  kept  up  between  the  external  air  and 
the  intercellular  spaces.  At  fig.  6  is  a  transverse  sec- 
tion of  the  epidermal  cells,  with  several  oblong  bodies, 
which  are  the  stomata.  This  organ  is  among  the  most 
curious  and  wonderful  contrivances  in  the  vegetable 
fabric,  and  a  more  complete  account  of  it  will  be  intro- 
duced with  the  Leaf,  to  which  it  especially  belongs. 

80.  Hairs. — These  very  common  appendages  consist 
of  a  protrusion  of  the  epidermal  cells  into  distinct  points, 


Subject  of  the  chapter.     What  is  that?     How  appear  to  the  naked  eye? 
How  under  microscope  ?    Epidermal  appendages.    Stomata.    Where  found 
I  Hairs. 


12 


AKALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF  BOTAKT. 


more  or  less  elongated.  Sometimes  they  are  formed  by 
the  prolongation  of  a  single  cell,  as  in  the  Cabbage,  fig. 
15 ;  and  at  others,  they  consist  of  several  cells  variously 
united  and  combined.  Sometimes  the  cells  are  united 
end  to  end,  in  a  linear  series,  as  in  the  Snapdragon,  fig. 
9,  where  also  they  are  jointed.  In  the  Marvel  of  Peru, 
fig.  7,  the  hair  cells  are  strung  together  like  beads.  A 
unicellular  hair  is  sometimes  branched  or  expanded  into 
rays,  as  in  Alyssum.  In  fig.  3,  at  a,  such  a  hair  is  seen, 
while  in  the  transverse  section,  at  5,  its  stellate  form  is 
more  apparent.  Fig.  14  represents  a  section  of  the  epi- 
dermis from  the  Cabbage  much  magnified,  showing  full- 
grown  hairs,  and  others  in  various  stages  of  protrusion. 
The  oval  openings  are  stomata.  At  fig.  16  is  the  Gar- 
den Borrage,  which  is  thickly  invested  with  long  and 
shaggy  hairs. 

81.  Pubescence  is  the  term  used  to  express  the  dif- 
ferent kinds  and  degrees  of  hairyness  on  the  surface  of 
plants.  These  characters  are  so  uniform  as  to  be  of 
considerable  importance  in  specific  distinctions.  The 
surface  is  said  to  be 

(1)  Hispid,  when  clothed  with  rigid  hairs  or  bristles — 

(2)  Hirsute,  with  long,  coarse,  spreading  hairs — 

(3)  Pubescent  or  downy,  with  soft,  short  hairs — 

(4)  Rough,  with  short,  stiff  hairs — 

(5)  ViLLOSE,  clothed  with  long,  coarse  and  shaggy 
hairs — 

(6)  ToMENTOSE,  matted  and  entangled  together  in 
cotton-like  masses,  as  in  theLeaf  of  several  Poplars;  and 

(7)  Lanate,  woolly,  as  in  the  leaf  of  Mullein. 
Many  other  terms  are  used  to  express  different  varieties 

of  pubescence,  as  Silky,  Velvety,  Arachnoid,  like  a 
spider's  web,  and  Ciliate,  fringed  like  an  eyelash. 
Hairs  are  foimd  on  the  leaf,  stem,  root,  and  almost  every 
part  of  the  plant.  They  invest  many  seeds,  and  are  fre- 
quently hooked,  jointed,  or  barbed. 

82.  Glands  are  epidermal  appendages  that  contain  and 
discharge  various  solids  and  liquids,  such  as  oils,  sugar, 
resins  and  acrid  juices.  Sometimes  they  are  embedded 
in  the  substance  of  the  leaf,  causing  it  to  appear  dotted, 
as  at  fig.  12.  The  Lemon  also  has  a  glandular  leaf. 
Glands  are  deposited  in  the  notches  of  the  leaf,  as  in  the 
Bay-leaved  Willow,  or  on  the  leaf-stalk,  as  in  the  Cherry. 
There  is  a  gland  at  the  base  of  the  petals  in  the  Butter- 
cup, and  a  pair  in  those  of  the  Crown-Imperial,  fig.  11, 
one  of  which  was  overlooked  in  the  delineation.     Glands 


Varieties.  Describe.  Pubescence.  When  Hispid — Hirsute — Pubescent — 
Bough  — Villose — Tomentoso  —  Lanate  f  Reverse  the  last  seven  questions. 
When  like  a  spider's  web,  what  called?  Like  an  eyelash,  what?  On  what 
parts  are  hairs  found.  Glands.  What  contain  ?  Where  found  ?  Instances. 
Elov&ted  on  hairs.    Stings.    Describe.    Instance.    What  like  ?    Prickles.    In- 


are  sometimes  elevated  on  hairs,  as  in  the  Spider-wort 
and  the  Snapdragon,  fig.  9.  A  beautiful  instance  of  this 
arrangement  is  seen  in  the  Sundew,  fig.  10.  In  a  state 
of  nature,  the  glands  give  to  the  whole  plant  the  appear- 
ance of  being  covered  with  little  pellucid  dewdrops. 
Such  hairs  are  termed  Glandular  Hairs.  The  gland, 
instead  of  being  borne  on  the  summit  of  the  hair,  is 
sometimes  fixed  at  the  base. 

83.  Stings  consist  of  rigid,  tubular  hairs,  fixed  in  a 
roundish  glandular  base,  which  secretes  an  irritating 
liquid.  On  the  least  disturbance  of  these  points  by  the 
hand,  the  liquid  which  they  contain  is  injected  into  the 
skin,  and  a  stinging  sensation  ensues.  The  common 
Nettle  is  a  familiar  instance  of  this  habit.  There  is  a 
striking  analogy  between  these  and  the  stings  of  animals. 

84.  Prickles  are  strong  and  indurated  protrusions  of 
the  epidermis,  having  a  sharp  point,  which  is  often  also 
curved,  as  we  see  in  the  Raspberry  and  the  Rose,  fig.  1 3. 

85.  The  Intercellular  Systek. — ^By  a  reference 
to  fig.  17,  you  will  see  that  there  are  between  most  of 
the  cells,  and  especially  those  of  the  lower  strata,  certain 
irregular  spaces,  varying  greatly  in  size  and  form.  These 
constitute  what  is  called  the  Intercellular  System. 
They  are  in  some  cases,  without  doubt,  caused  by  imper- 
fect cohesion,  and  are  thus  in  some  degree  the  effect  of 
accident ;  but  from  the  fact  of  their  containing  air,  and 
also  being  connected  with  the  stomata  or  breathing 
pores,  it  may  be  inferred  that  they  have  their  fixed  and 
essential  uses  in  the  vegetable  economy.  This  is  more 
apparent  in  aquatic  plants,  where  often  the  intercellular 
spaces  are  greatly  extended,  and  apparently  constructed 
with  as  much  care  and  nicety  as  any  other  organ.  By 
this  means,  their  leaves  and  stems  are  not  only  rendered 
buoyant,  and  kept  in  a  floating  position,  but  are  interiorly 
supplied  with  air,  which  is  necessary  to  their  vital  opera- 
tions. An  instance  of  this  habit  may  be  seen  in  the 
marine  plant,  fig.  7,  Plate  III.  where  certain  portions 
of  the  stem  are  greatly  inflated  by  the  enlarged  intercel- 
lular spaces. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

PEOGEESSIVE  DEVELOPMENT 

86.  By  a  countless  multiplication  of  cells  in  a  plant 
of  the  higher  orders,  a  structure  is  developed  composed 
of  distinct  parts  or  organs.     You  have  already  become 


stances.  What  do  the  spaces  between  the  cells  constitute  ?  With  what  organ 
connected?  What  contain?  In  what  plants  very  large ?  HowusefU?  Point 
them  out  in  flg.  17. 

General  subject    To  what  does  it  lead  f 


Plate  II. 


CONTENTS  OF  THE  CELLS— EPIDERMIS. 


13 


General  subject  Describe  flg  1.  What  at  a  f — at  6 1  What  the  round  dots 
near  the  centre  ?  In  what  plants,  and  what  parts  of  the  plant,  found?  In  what 
plants,  and  parts,  most  abundant?  Fig.  2.  From  what  plant?  What  other 
oysials  represented  ?  What  are  they  called  ?  Why  ?  Fig.  8.  At  a.  At  &. 
To  what  system  does  It  belong?    What  other  parts  and  figures  in  the  plate 


belong  to  the  same  system  ?  What  organ  represented  in  flg.  6  ?  To  what  two 
systems  does  it  belong  ?  In  what  other  figure  is  the  same  organ  seen  ?  Of  what 
do  7, 9  and  15  represent  several  forms  ?  Define  them.  What  is  seen  at  flg.  11  ? 
How  is  the  same  organ  at  10  ?  At  12  ?  What  in  flga  13  14  15  16. 17.  De- 
fine^ or  describe  each. 


14 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF   BOTANY. 


acquainted  with  some  interesting  and  curious  phenomena 
in  the  elementary  stages  of  Vegetable  Life.  Now  we 
are  to  trace  the  development  from  plant  to  plant,  begin- 
ning at  the  lowest,  and  ascending  to  the  highest. 

87.  Unicellular  Plants. — When  vegetation  is 
reduced  to  its  simplest  form,  we  find  that  the  cell  and 
the  plant  represent  each  other,  or,  in  other  words,  that 
the  cell  is  a  complete  vegetable.  This  has  been  already 
foreshadowed  to  your  mind  in  the  philosophy  of  cell  life 
and  growth,  where  each  particular  cell  was  considered  a 
complete  organism  (33).  Now  let  us  imagine  one  of 
these  cells  entirely  detached  from  the  parent  structure, 
and  you  will  have  a  better  idea  of  the  class  of  plants 
alluded  to — ^for  in  these  the  cell  is  completely  isolated, 
solitary  in  the  deepest  sense. 

88.  The  Rounded  Cell. — In  the  Protocoecus,  or 
Red  Snow,  that  sometimes  tinges  with  its  crimson  bloom 
large  tracts  of  the  Polar  snow-fields,  we  find  a  structure 
of  the  simplest  form.  Here  is  no  organ  of  any  determin- 
able size,  design,  or  form,  nothing  but  one  simple  and 
single  cell.  A  group  of  these  plants  is  seen  at  fig.  1, 
Plate  III.,  while  on  the  right  is  an  individual  more 
highly  magnified,  exhibiting  also  a  division  of  its  con- 
tents into  the  new  cells,  which  are  already  formed,  and 
ready  to  separate  from  the  mother-cell.  The  Green 
Snow  (Protocoecus  viridis)  has  also  the  same  habit  and 
structure.  These  plants  quickly  attain  their  growth; 
the  mother -cell,  having  given  birth  to  a  cluster  of 
daughter-cells,  decays ;  and  thus  the  older  tissues  give 
place  to  the  new,  and  vegetation  goes  on  indefinitely. 

89.  The  BRANCHiNa  Cell. — ^By  another  step  we 
arrive  at  a  branching  arrangement  of  the  cell,  which,  in 
form  at  least,  dimly  portrays  the  complicated  organism 
of  higher  structures.  Such  is  the  Bryopsis,  a  beautiful 
little  Seaweed  (fig.  6).  An  Alga  of  still  more  complex 
structure  is  seen  at  fig.  2,  with  rudiments  of  young  plants 
in  the  large  globular  cavity.  Two  of  these  young  plants, 
themselves  containing  younger  cells,  are  seen  at  the 
left   in  the  same  figure. 

90.  Cells  in  Linear  Series.  —  Progressing  step 
by  step,  we  next  find  several  cells  disposed  end  to  end, 
and  crowned  by  a  globular  protuberance,  which  vaguely 
images  the  reproductive  organs  of  higher  plants ;  for  no 
sooner  does  a  plant,  in  its  development,  reach  .beyond  a 
single  cell,  than  we  begin  to  find  a  distinction  between 
the  offices  of  vegetation  and  reproduction — one  or  more 
cells  being  especially  devoted  to  that  important  office  by 


Simplest  form  of  vegetation,  describe.  Bounded  Cell,  instances.  Branching 
Cell,  instances.  Bread  Mould,  describe.  What  organs  wanting  in  the  lower 
plants  ?   What  take  their  place  ?    How  are  Ked-Snow  and  similar  plants  propa- 


which  the  plant  is  to  be  continued,  and  its  species  pre- 
served. But  in  none  of  the  lower  plants  do  we  find  a 
distinct  set  of  organs  for  the  purpose,  but  only  special- 
ized cells,  in  which  the  reproductive  functions  go  on, 
either  by  a  simple  process  of  subdivision,  as  in  the  Red 
Snow,  or  by  the  production  of  other  cells,  but  never  by 
the  elaboration  of  any  thing  like  a  true  seed  containing 
rudiments  of  the  whole  plant,  as  in  the  higher  forms. 
In  fig.  3  is  seen  a  species  of  Bread-Mould.  The  cells 
are  placed  end  to  end,  so  as  to  form  a  kind  of  stalk,  sur- 
mounted by  the  globular  cells  containing  the  young 
plants,  which  are  called  Spores,  and  are  equivalent  to 
the  seed  of  higher  plants.  They  are  discharged  by  the 
bursting  of  the  sac  that  incloses  them.  Mushrooms, 
Moulds,  and  all  plants  resembling  them,  are  called 
Fungous  Plants,  and  they  belong  to  the  natural  Order 

FUNGL 

91.  'Branching  Series. — In  fig.  4  is  another  species 
of  Mould,  in  which  the  spores  appear  as  if  strung  together 
like  beads,  forming  several  branches,  which  are  united 
in  a  cluster  at  the  summit  of  the  stalk.  The  Blue 
Mould,  fig.  5,  has  a  still  more  complex  arrangement,  the 
sporiferous  branches  consisting  of  either  one  or  several 
rows  of  cells,  forming  a  beautiful  lacework,  the  whole 
clustering  together  like  a  flower,  at  the  summit  of  the 
stalk. 

92.  The  Mushroom. — In  the  common  Mushroom, 
fig.  12,  the  specialized  cells  form  a  conspicuous  arch  or 
cap,  called  the  Pileus,  as  at  1  in  the  same  figure.  The 
under  side  of  this  is  thickly  set  with  plates  or  gills,  which, 
radiating  from  the  centre  to  the  circumference,  bear 
naked  spores  on  the  summits  of  their  cells.  Lines  repre- 
senting these  rays  may  be  seen  in  the  figure  beneath  the 
pileus,  1.  These  plants  grow  with  wonderful  rapidity. 
The  stalk  called  a  Stipe  (at  2)  is  protruded  from  the 
wrapper  or  Volva,  which  is  seen  in  the  swelling  left  at 
the  lower  part  of  the  stipe.  At  the  left  hand  are  two 
young  Mushrooms,  with  several  others,  in  various  stages 
of  development,  about  their  roots,  while  at  the  right  is 
one  further  advanced.  The  volva  is  bursting,  and  in 
separating  from  the  pileus  begins  to  discover  the  gills 
beneath. 

93.  Frondose  Forms. — When  the  cells  are  combined 
in  a  single  plane,  frondose  (or  leaf-like)  forms  are  pro- 
duced, as  in  many  of  the  Seaweeds  which  collectively 
constitute  the  Order  ALGiE.  Fig.  8  represents  one  of 
them — a  beautiful  Alga,  known  as  the  Sea-fan. 


gated?  What  are  termed  Fungous  plants?  What  order  do  thoy  constitute ? 
What  are  the  mother-cells  of  the  lower  plants  called  ?  How  discharged  ?  Name 
the  cap  of  the  Mushroom— the  plates  underneath— the  stalk— the  wrapper. 


PUU  III. 


PKOaRESSIVE   DEVELOPMENT. 


15 


What  Is  the  structure  of  the  plants  In  figs.  1,  6  and  2.  What  does  fig.  1  re- 
present ?— fig.  6  f— flg.  2  f  Describe  each.  What  change  in  flgs.  3,  4,  5  f  De- 
scribe fig.  T.  What  kind  of  leaf  at  flgs.  8,  9, 13, 16?  Name  of  the  stalk  In  flg.  12. 
Describe  the  figures,  and  define  its  other  parts.  Describe  fig.  18.  What  kind 
ffapparatuBln  figs.  16, 17, 19.    Describe  each.    Describe  figs.  14, 15,  20.    What 


is  the  hood  called  ?  Define  other  parts.  Explain  fig.  11.  What  figures  repre- 
sent Unicellular  plants ?  What  the  order  Fungi ?— Alg»  ?— Llchenes  ?— Ueimt- 
icoe?— Muscif— Filices?  What  kind  of  plants  in  each?  How  many  of  thcse^ 
and  what,  develope  woody  fibre  ?    What  ones  are  completely  cellular  ? 


16 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK    OF   BOTANY. 


94.  The  Thallus. — The  leaf-like  body  which  is 
called  a  frond,  in  the  Seaweeds  and  Ferns,  in  the  Lichen, 
Liverwort  and  Mushroom  tribes,  takes  the  name  of 
Thallus.  This,  like  the  frond,  is  a  confusion  or  blend- 
ing together  of  leaf  and  stem.  The  bed  of  fibres  from 
which  mushrooms  spring  is  called  a  thallus,  and  the  same 
name  is  given  to  the  leaf-like  patches  that  cover  old 
wood,  walls  and  rocks  with  growths  of  Lichens,  better 
known  as  Gray  Moss.  A  common  Lichen  of  our  stone 
walls  is  shown  at  fig.  9.  In  this  we  see  the  spreading 
thallus  and  the  specialized  cells  of  reproduction,  in  various 
little  cup-like  forms,  which  most  of  us,  perhaps,  have 
noticed  in  the  living  plants  of  this  family.  They  are 
sometimes  prolonged  into  the  form  of  a  wine-glass,  and 
not  unfrequently  are  of  a  bright  scarlet.  Country  chil- 
dren know  them  well,  and  call  them  fairy-cups. 

95.  Caulescent  Forms. — A  species  of  Lichen,  which 
hangs  in  long  and  tangled  masses  from  old  forest  trees, 
especially  in  damp  places  near  the  coast,  makes  the  wood 
appear  as  if  hoary  with  age.  It  often  exhibits  the  rudi- 
ments of  a  stem.  This,  however,  is  more  distinctly 
attained  in  the  Reindeer  Moss,  fig.  10,  which  in  Lapland 
grows  more  than  a  foot  in  height.  In  seaweeds  the 
stem  is  often  greatly  extended,  sometimes  attaining  to 
more  than  two  hundred  feet  in  length.  At  fig.  7  is  one 
of  these  plants,  in  which  the  stem  is  the  leading  idea  of 
development.  But  this  organ,  like  the  Leaf,  in  all  these 
Orders,  is  but  imperfectly  defined. 

96.  The  Orders  that  have  been  mentioned — ^namely, 
Fungi,  Algae  and  Lichenes — contain  plants  of  the  Mush- 
room, Seaweed  and  Lichen  tribes,  which  imbibe  their 
food  by  all  parts  of  their  surface  indiscriminately.  But 
with  the  next  advance,  in  the  Liverworts  {Order  Hepat- 
iccb),  we  meet  with  some  important  changes.  The  repro- 
ductive cells  become  more  strongly  marked,  and  the  dis- 
tinctions of  leaf,  stem  and  flower  are  more  clearly  de- 
fined. The  very  color  shows  that  the  leaf  is  attaining 
somewhat  more  nearly  to  its  normal  state,  by  the  secre- 
tion of  chlorophylle  (65),  and  the  whole  structure  appears 
greatly  advanced.  At  fig.  13  is  seen  a  species  of  Liver- 
wort {Marcantia),  with  a  stalk  appearing  to  spring  out 
of  its  spreading  thallus,  which  somewhat  resembles  an 
Oak-leaf.  At  the  summit  of  the  stalk  is  a  flower-like 
organ,  in  which  the  spores  are  contained.  At  the  right 
hand  corner  of  the  thallus  is  a  cup-form  receptacle,  in 
which  small,  roundish  cells  are  deposited.  By  these  also 
the  plant  is  multiplied,  and  they  bear  a  striking  analogy 
to  the  buds  and  bulbs  of  higher  plants. 


To  what  order  Jo  Seaweeds  belong?  Leaf  of  Seaweeds  called  whut  ?  Leaf 
of  the  Lichen,  Liverwort  and  Mushroom  tribes?  What  important  changes  are 
met  with  in  the  Liverworts  ?    What  is  the  sac  of  mother-cells  called  ?    Describe 


97.  Reproductive  Organs  of  Liverworts. — These 
in  Marcantia  distinctly  shadow  forth  the  stamens  and 
pistils  of  higher  forms.  At  fig,  1 7  is  a  highly  magnified 
representation  of  the  Antheridum,  or  little  sac  con- 
taining the  fertilizing  spores,  which  it  is  in  the  act  of 
discharging  from  its  ruptured  surface.  At  fig.  16  is  the 
pistillate  Sporangium,  or  sac  containing  the  mother- 
cells  of  the  same  plant.  It  is  surrounded  by  several 
filamentous  processes,  composed  of  cells  in  linear  series, 
as  at  c.  The  involucre,  h,  is  rounded,  and  swelling  at  the 
base  like  an  ovary,  while  its  prolongation  represents  a 
style  and  stigma.  A  very  curious  addition  to  this  appa- 
ratus is  seen  at  fig.  19,  which  represents  one  of  the 
Spiral  Elaters,  or  elastic  threads,  contained  in  the 
sporangia.  This  appears  to  be  a  very  important  part  of 
the  operating  forces.  It  has  several  spores,  or  mother- 
cells,  attached.  These  spiral  threads  are  extremely 
sensitive  to  the  presence  of  moisture,  and  under  its  influ- 
ence they  expand  elastically,  and  scatter  the  spores. 

98.  Mosses. — In  all  the  foregoing  we  find  no  proper 
roots,  the  fibrous  portions  resembling  that  organ  being 
useful  only  in  fixing  the  plant  to  the  surface  on  whioH 
it  grows ;  and  they  are  produced,  with  almost  equal  free 
dom,  from  all  parts  of  the  plant.  An  actual  epitome  of 
the  perfect  plant  first  appears  in  the  Mosses  {Order 
Musci),  which  not  only  send  up  a  regular  stem,  sym- 
metrically clothed  with  leaves,  but  they  also  send  down 
delicate  little  root-like  processes  that  pierce  the  soil,  and 
doubtless,  to  some  extent,  perform  the  proper  functions 
of  the  root,  by  absorbing  nutriment,  although  the  plant 
also  takes  up  nourishment  through  its  whole  expanded 
surface. 

99.  Here,  too,  the  reproductive  organs  are  distin- 
guished by  a  regular  apparatus  of  very  complex  structure, 
a  superficial  view  of  which  may  be  seen  at  fig.  20,  where 
is  represented  a  Moss,  with  its  leafy  though  not  erect 
stem,  and  its  fruit  elevated  on  slender  stalks.  The 
hooded  veil  which  covers  the  fruit  both  of  Liverworts 
and  Mosses  is  called  a  Calyptra.  At  fig.  1 1  the  spo- 
rangia are  magnified,  so  as  to  show  the  teeth  in  the  ca- 
lyptra, whose  lid  incloses  the  germinating  cells.  In 
the  early  stages  of  growth,  the  calyptra  closely  envelopes 
the  sporangium ;  but  being  detached  by  the  expansion  of 
the  inclosed  tissue,  it  is  carried  upward,  and  forms  a 
hood,  cowl,  or  lid,  which  closes  the  extremity  until  tlie 
mother-cells  are  ripe  for  dispersion,  when  it  opens  a  pas- 
sage through  its  pores,  as  seen  at  fig.  1  J. 

100.  Cellular    and    Fibrous   Plants. — ^AU    the 

Marcantia.  Its  reproductive  apparatus.  To  what  Order  do  Liverworts 
belong  ?  What  changes  found  in  the  Mosses  ?  Hood  of  Mosses,  what  called  J 
Describe.    Order  of  the  Moss  tribe. 


PRmiTTVE   DIVISION   OF   PLANT8. 


17 


plants  of  the  foregoing  Orders — ^namely,  Fungi,  Alg», 
Lichenes,  Hepaticae  and  Musci — are,  with  a  few  very 
trifling  exceptions,  composed  entirely  of  cellular  tissue. 
They  produce  no  fibre,  and  form  no  wood. 

101.  First  Development  of  Fibre. — If  a  plant 
is  designed  to  rise  beyond  the  very  humblest  height,  the 
system  must  be  braced  and  strengthened  by  woody  fibre ; 
and  in  our  upward  journey  we  first  find  this  in  the  Club- 
Mosses,  a  tribe  of  plants  immediately  below  the  Ferns 
{Filices).  These  plants  have  a  clearly  defined  leaf  and 
stem.  The  leaves,  however,  are  very  short  and  scale- 
like, closely  overlapping  each  other,  like  those  of  some 
pines,  whence  they  are  not  unfrequently  called  Grround 
Pines.  They  are  ever-green,  and  from  their  being  used 
to  decorate  our  houses  and  churches  during  the  Christ- 
mas holidays,  they  always  seem  to  have  a  festive  air. 

102.  But  in  the  proper  Ferns  the  nutritive  organs 
are  more  highly  elaborated,  and  the  distinction  of  leaf 
and  stem  becomes  more  strongly  and  clearly  defined. 
But  they  by  no  means  have  a  corresponding  development 
in  the  reproductive  system.  This  is  even  more  simple 
than  we  find  in  the  Mosses.  At  fig.  14  is  a  segment  of 
the  fruit-bearing  frond  in  a  common  Fern,  with  the  fruit- 
dots  on  the  under  side,  which  is  exposed  to  view.  The 
sporangia  of  this  interesting  family,  when  at  a  certain 
stage,  exhibit,  under  the  microscope,  very  curious  move- 
ments, when  they  appear  bursting  elastically  in  all  direc- 
tions, and  with  very  rapid  motions.  At  fig.  1 5  is  a  barren 
frond  of  the  same  Fern,  and  at  fig.  18  a  fertile  segment 
from  another  species.  The  fruit  of  Ferns  is  generally 
borne  on  the  back  of  the  leaf.  Sometimes,  however,  the 
sporangia  occupy  transformed  or  smaller  leaflets,  situated 
on  an  intermediate  part  of  the  stem,  while  at  others  they 
have  a  stalk  expressly  devoted  to  their  support,  as  in 
the  flower  and  fruit  of  the  higher  orders.  But  even  the 
tall  trees  into  which  the  Ferns  of  the  tropics  often  rise, 
are  produced  from  spores  so  minute  that  they  cannot  be 
seen  with  the  naked  eye.  Fig.  1,  Plate  IV.,  represents  a 
Tree  Fern  of  the  East  Indies,  which,  with  its  tall,  ta- 
pering spire,  and  its  cluster  of  fronds  at  the  summit, 
appears  the  very  symbol  of  grace  and  beauty. 


What  orders  are  cellular  plants  ?  In  what  Is  tho  first  development  of  fibre  ? 
What  are  they  someUmes  called  ?  Order  of  the  Fern  tribe.  Fruit  of  Ferns. 
Where  generally  borne  ? 

Oeneral  subject    What  orders  are  called  Flowerless  PJ»^qts?    What  other 

3 


CHAPTER  IX. 

PRIMITIVE  DIVISION  OP  PLANTS. 

103.  You  have  seen  by  the  late  review  of  the  lower 
tribes  of  plants,  and  probably  also  from  your  own  obser- 
vation, that  in  the  seven  families  we  have  been  consider- 
ing— ^namely,  Mushrooms,  Seaweeds,  Lichens,  Liver- 
worts, Mosses,  Club-Mosses  and  Ferns — no  proper  flowers 
are  produced.  For  this  reason  they  are  called  Flower- 
less  Plants,  and  also  Cryptogamia  (a  concealed  mar- 
riage)-, because  the  reproductive  organs  are  not  obvious, 
as  in  the  higher  orders,  but  comparatively  obscure ;  and 
for  reverse  reasons,  the  higher  tribes  are  called  Ph^no- 
OAMiA,  or  Flowering  Plants.  The  Cryptogamia  are 
represented  by  all  the  figures  in  Plate  III.,  and  the  Tree- 
Fern  and  Mushroom,  figs.  1  and  5,  Plate  IV.  ;  and  the 
Phajnogamia,  not  only  by  the  Oak  and  Palm,  figs.  1 1 
and  12,  but  also  by  several  other  more  humble  but  not 
less  perfect  vegetable  forms.  The  beautiful  little  Pyrola, 
fig.  6,  with  its  perfectly  defined  root,  stem,  leaves 
and  flowers,  may  well  be  called  a  typical  plant ;  a  fine 
fruiting  branch  of  the  Bitter  Sweet,  fig.  2  ;  a  Grass,  fig. 
3 ;  and  a  Sedge,  fig.  4,  with  all  the  vegetative  organs,  as 
well  as  proper  fruits  and  flowers — all  express  the  ulti- 
mate perfection  of  Use  and  Beauty,  as  developed  in  the 
vegetable  system.  The  fruit  of  the  Currant,  the  Apple 
and  the  Strawberry  (the  two  latter  exhibiting  that  most 
important  feature  of  the  higher  plants — the  seed),  show 
the  character  of  the  Phaenogamia,  and  are  very  properly 
brought  in  here  as  illustrations. 

104.  Chief  Distinctions. — ^Between  these  two  great 
classes  there  are  some  very  marked  and  important  diffier- 
ences.  The  principal  of  these  are,  their  Component 
Tissues,  their  mode  of  Vegetation,  and  their  mode  of 
Reproduction. 

105.  First  Distinction. — The  lower  plants,  or  all 
those  below  the  Club-Mosses,  produce  no  wood  or  fibre, 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  spiral  ducts  in  Liverworts, 
and  some  other  trifling  instances  of  a  fibrous  determin- 
ation. Even  in  the  large  Seaweeds,  whose  fronds  often 
vie  with  the  most  umbrageous  Palm-leaves,  there  is, 
indeed,  a  strong  framework ;  but  its  strength  is  derived 
from  earthy  material,  and  not  from  fibre.  They  are 
elaborations  of  stone,  rather  than  of  wood. 

106.  Second  Distinction. — In  the  Cryptogamia 
ai'e  only  rudiments  of  the  vegetative  system.  In  the 
lowest    tribes,  the    vegetative    organs    are   confusedly 


name  have  they?  Meaning  of  Cryptogamia.  What  are  the  higher  plants 
called?  Chief  distinctions  between  the  two  great  tribes?  First  Distinction, 
second, 


18 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF   BOTANY. 


mingled,  and  often  indiscriminately  represent  each  other. 
Hence  there  is  no  perfect  development  of  either  Root, 
Stem,  or  Leaf,  while  the  functions  of  those  organs  are  equal- 
ly imperfect  and  obscure  in  their  origin  and  all  their  action. 
The  Cryptogamia,  as  you  have  already  seen,  are  pro- 
duced from  spores,  and  not  from  seeds,  as  in  the  higher 
plants. 

107.  Distinctions  between  Spores  and  Seeds. — 
Spores  have  no  fixed  or  predetermined  points  of  growth, 
but  put  forth  from  any  part  of  their  surface.  They  con- 
tain no  embryo  or  organized  plantlet,  composed  of  definite 
parts,  each  of  which  is  developed  in  a  particular  manner 
and  direction,  but  they  are  simple  cellular  masses,  any 
part  of  which  might  represent  the  whole.  But  a  proper 
seed  contains  the  rudiments  of  an  organized  plantlet, 
which,  having  a  pre-existing  form  and  vitality,  is  only 
developed  in  germination. 

108.  In  the  Cryptogamia,  then,  we  find  only  the  rudi- 
ments of  special  organism,  whether  nutritive  or  repro- 
ductive, which,  from  being  undistinguishably  blended  in 
plants  of  a  single  cell,  rise  by  fine  gradations  into  the 
more  perfect  orders ;  but  in  none  of  them  is  there  any 
thing  like  the  flower  of  higher  plants,  whose  parts  and 
offices  you  will  better  understand  when  they  are  more 
clearly  defined. 

109.  The  Mushroom,  or  Fungous  tribes,  are  almost 
uniformly  gray  or  brown.  Mildew,  which  belongs  to 
this  Order,  is  generally  black ;  and  though  Moulds  some- 
times exhibit  brighter  colors — especially  blue — and  arbo- 
rescent structures,  which,  under  the  microscope,  reveal 
the  most  exquisite  proportions  and  delicacy  of  texture — 
yet  the  very  conditions  in  which  they  are  produced  excite 
disgust,  rather  than  any  ideas  of  beauty,  at  least  in  the 
common  mind.  Seaweeds  often  exhibit  very  bright  hues, 
and  sometimes  really  splendid  coloring  ;  and  in  size  they 
range  from  plants  of  several  hundred  feet  in  length — 
some  of  them  having  enormous  leaves — to  thousands  of 
species  really  microscopic.  Liverworts  are  chiefly  suc- 
culent, but  in  their  green  or  greenish  foliage  is  seen  an 
imperfect  delineation  of  the  finished  structure.  Mosses 
are  often  delicate  and  beautiful,  and  in  the  plumose 
verdure  of  many  Ferns  there  is  an  aerial  lightness  and 
delicacy  which  nothing  can  surpass  ;  yet  in  none  of  them 
do  we  find  that  completeness  of  beauty  which  really  satis- 
fies and  fills  the  mind.  And  amid  all  this  mass  of  vege- 
tation, comparatively  few  plants  are  economically  valu- 
able. They  are  at  best  rudimental  series,  and  now  pre- 
serve the  transitions  through  which  the  vegetable  type 
has  passed ;  and  whether  we  are  seeking  a  high  degree 


Distinction  between  Spores  and    Seeds      Organism  of  tlie  Cryptogamia. 


of  Beauty  or  Use,  we  shall  seldom  find  it,  except  in 
the 

110.  Ph^nogamia. — It  is  true  that  beauty  exists  in 
all  things,  yet  the  higher  we  rise  the  more  completely  is  it 
unfolded — ^for  the  excellence  of  all  the  lower  forms  is 
comprehended  and  elaborated  in  the  higher.  And  now, 
having  reached  this  perfected  type,  we  unfold  all  the 
beauty,  all  the  riches,  of  the  vegetable  world.  Do  not 
the  Rose  and  the  Lily  seem  inspired  with  the  very  ulti- 
mate splendor  of  all  inferior  hues,  and  their  lustrous 
petals  wrought  with  the  exquisite  delicacy  of  a  master- 
hand,  which  had  wrought  many  ere  it  had  made  one  so 
beautiful  as  these  ?  And  what  is  true  of  the  Rose  and 
Lily  is  true  also  of  a  thousand  others.  Buttercups  and 
Daisies  are  free  gifts  of  the  rich  and  generous  Earth, 
yet  in  their  burnished  gold  and  purple  there  is  a  splen- 
dor transcending  the  raiment  of  kings ;  and  even  the 
simplest  flower  that  opens  its  blue  eyes  along  the  beaten 
roadside  has  a  look  of  love,  that  should  be  to  us  an  angel 
of  blessing.  The  richness,  and  bloom,  and  verdure,  of 
fruit,  and  flowers,  and  foliage — the  shadowy  forest  paths, 
the  sunny  hill  sides,  and  meadows  spangled  with  a  thou- 
sand blossoms,  are  common  spectacles,  and  yet  we  never 
cease  to  feel  their  power,  because  there  is  an  innate  love 
of  beauty  in  the  human  soul. 

111.  Whether  we  are  conscious  of  it  or  not,  the 
wealth  of  the  Vegetable  World  is  for  ever  spread  out  be- 
fore us,  and  enters  into  the  details  and  the  sum,  of  all 
our  necessities,  all  our  enjoyments.  We  behold  on  every 
hand  myriads  of  blessings,  which  have  been  figured,  from 
ancient  times,  under  the  gifts  of  Flora,  and  Ceres,  and 
Pomona ;  but  in  being  accustomed  to  their  uses,  we  for- 
get their  bounty.  Moimtains  clothed  with  wood — valleys 
smiling  with  grass  and  corn — orchards  laden  with  fragrant 
bloom  in  spring,  and  mellow  fruits  in  autumn — ^fields  of 
grain,  bending  beneath  the  riches  of  the  coming  harvest 
— Maize,  waving  its  green  arms,  with  gracious  invitations 
to  the  great  Thanksgiving  Feast — the  purple  clusters  of 
the  Vine — the  brown  Nuts  of  the  wood-side — Roots,  stored 
away  in  the  nourishing  soil — the  blue  Flax  flower,  and 
the  tufted  Cotton  plant — the  snowy  Rice,  golden  Wheat 
sheaves,  and  the  juices  of  the  luscious  Cane,  are  but  a 
few  of  these,  and  yet  how  wide  and  rich  is  the  overflowing 
horn  which  they  contribute  to  fill !  And  in  all  exterior 
forms  and  substances  you  shall  find  a  higher  beauty,  a 
truer  use,  a  more  excellent  richness,  when  you  are  im- 
bued with  the  spirit  of  their  beautiful  life,  so  that  they 
may  unfold,  and  blossom,  and  bear  fruit  in  the  mind,  for 

What  especially  wanting  ?    Character  of  Fungi,  Seaweeds,  Lichens,  Liver. 
worta,  Mosses,  Ferns.    General  character  of  Cryptogamia. 


Plate  IV. 


GRAND    DIVISIONS. 


1« 


General  subject  Name  them.  What  figures  belong  to  the  Flowering 
Plants?— What  to  Flowerless  Plants?  What  are  Flowering  Plants  called? 
Flowerlesi  Describe  fig.  1.  What  kind  of  leaves  at  summit  ?  From  what 
is  it  produced  ?  How  many,  and  what  figures,  of  plants  produced  from  spores  f 
— From  ae^dsf  Of  what  do  figs.  7,  8,  9  and  10,  represent  several  forms  ?  What 
Important  part  characteristic  of  the  higher  plants  seen  in  figs.  9  and  10  ?  What 
does  fig.  11  represent  ?— Fig.  12  ?    How  many  cotyledons  each. 


20 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF  BOTANY. 


in  nothing  is  this  inherent  love  of  beauty  more  truly  de- 
veloped than  in  the  study  of  Flowers. 


CHAPTER  X. 

OBGANS  OF  VEGETATION, 

112.  With  the  first  influence  of  life,  the  young  plant 
is  acted  upon  in  two  opposite  directions,  A  certain  point 
takes  a  downward  course,  fixes  itself  in  the  earth,  and 
becomes  a  Root,  This  is  the  Descending  Axis.  The 
opposite  point,  being  as  strongly  determined  upward, 
rises  into  the  air,  and  produces  a  Stem  and  Leaves. 
This  is  the  Ascending  Axis,  sometimes  also  called  the 
Axis  of  Growth.  These  three,  the  Root,  Stem  and 
Leaf,  are  called  Organs  op  Vegetation.  They  con- 
tain all  that  is  essential  to  the  nutriment  and  growth  of 
plants,  and  all  other  organs  are  but  repetitions  or  trans- 
formations of  these.  Each  has  its  peculiar  office  in  the 
vital  economy,  and  yet  they  are  so  nearly  related,  that  in 
certain  cases  the  functions  of  one  may  be  supplied  by 
another. 

113.  Having  taken  a  brief  view  of  the  elements  of 
organism  in  the  Plant,  let  us  proceed  to  the  History, 
which  you  will  now  be  much  better  able  to  understand. 
The  earliest  knowledge  we  can  have  of  a  plant,  individ- 
ually considered,  or  as  constituting  a  single  whole,  an 
entire  being,  is  that  of  an  Embryo  contained  in  the  seed, 
and  here  should  its  biography  begin. 

114.  The  Vegetable  Embryo  is  of  various  forms, 
the  most  common  being  that  of  a  club-shaped  body, 
gashed  or  lobed  at  one  end,  as  in  fig.  4,  Plate  V.  It 
consists  of  three  parts — the  Radicle,  the  Plumule  and 
the  Cotyledons, 

115.  The  Radicle  is  the  undivided  end  of  the  em- 
bryo, and  is  seen  at  i,  fig.  4.  This  is  the  primary  axis, 
from  which  are  developed  all  other  parts  of  the  plant. 
It  is  the  rudimental  stem  from  which  both  Root  and 
Stem  proceed, 

1 16.  The  Plumule  is  the  young  bud  which  crowns 
the  radicle,  and  is  inclosed  within  the  cotyledons.  It 
contains  the  rudiments  of  the  axis  of  growth,  which,  in 
the  process  of  time,  developes  stem  and  leaves,  with  all 
their  subdivisions,  varieties  and  transformations, 

117.  The  Cotyledons. — The  upper  portion  of  the 
embryo  usually  consists  of  two  foliaceous  and  fleshy 
organs,  called  the  Seed  Leaves,  or  Cotyledons.    They 


General  subject  First  influence  of  life.  What  Is  the  Boot  sometimes 
called?  Stem.  Organs  of  vegetation,  what  contain?  Earliest  knowledge  of  a 
plant  Parts  of  the  embryo.  Badicle,  what  does  it  develope?  Plumule. 
Cotyledons,  character  and  oflice.    What  sometimes  called?    How  many  usu- 


enfold  the  young  bud  before  expansion,  and  generally 
rise  above  the  surface,  appearing  as  a  pair  of  greatly 
thickened  leaves,  which  are  conspicuous  m  the  Garden 
Bean,  as  at  c  c,  fig.  7. 

118.  If  a  seed  of  the  Garden  Bean  or  Pea  be  soaked 
in  water  for  a  day  or  two,  it  will  spontaneously  or  easily 
separate  in  two  parts,  which  are  the  cotyledons,  for  in 
such  fleshy  seeds  the  seed-leaves  constitute  almost  the 
entire  bulk.  Between  the  cotyledons  will  be  seen  the 
young  plant,  with  its  first  pair,  or  Primordial  Leaves, 
nicely  folded,  and  conspicuous  even  before  germination. 
At  fig.  9  is  a  seed  of  the  Garden  Pea  treated  in  this 
way.  The  cotyledons,  c  c,  constitute  almost  the  entire 
seed,  being  invested  only  with  a  skin.  Between  them 
the  embryo  is  very  distinct,  with  its  young  bud,  or 
plumule.  Pi  its  radicle  r,  the  common  axis  #,  and  the 
cavity  on  one  side  at  h,  where  the  plumule  had  bt-en  de- 
posited. But  if  an  oat,  rye  or  wheat  grain  be  subjected 
to  the  same  process,  no  separation  occurs,  because  there 
is  but  one  cotyledon. 

119.  The  First  Subdivision. — Taking  the  above 
facts  into  consideration,  Phaenogamous  plants  are  sepa- 
rated into  two  great  ranks,  according  to  the  number  of 
their  seed-leaves.  Those  which  have  two  are  termed 
DicoTYLEDONES,  Or  Dicotyledouous  plants;  and  those 
which  have  but  one,  Monocotyledones,  or  Monocoty- 
ledonous  plants.  The  Dicotyledones  include  most  of  our 
forest  trees,  shrubs  and  herbaceous  plants,  and  they  are 
represented  in  the  plate  by  the  beautiful  Almond  tree, 
fig.  2,  the  Garden  Bean  in  various  figures,  the  Moth 
Mullein,  fig.  10,  the  delicate  little  Bell  flower,  fig.  17,  and 
the  Shrub,  %.  13.  The  Monocotyledones,  which  embrace 
the  Palm,  Grass  and  Lily  tribes,  are  seen  in  the  White 
Lily  and  Maize,  figs.  1  and  6,  in  the  Oat-grain,  fig.  1 1 , 
and  in  various  figures  of  the  last  plate.  In  their  mode 
of  growth,  their  whole  structure,  and  all  their  habits, 
these  two  great  divisions  present  the  most  remarkable 
difierences,  which  will  be  defined  in  a  consideration  of  the 
Stem.  At  fig.  6  is  a  grain  of  Maize  germinating :  t  is 
the  radicle,  c  the  cotyledon,  and  g  the  plumule,  unfold- 
ing the  primordial  leaf,  which,  as  all  who  have  observed 
such  plants  know,  rises  above  the  earth  like  a  little  blade 
of  grass.  In  Monocotyledones,  the  cotyledon  never  ap- 
pears above  ground ;  while  in  Dicotyledones,  the  seed-leaves 
rise  into  the  air,  or,  in  the  common  phrase,  they  "  come 
ttp,"  The  Oak,  and  a  few  other  plants,  are  exceptions, 
their  seed-leaves  never  rising  above  the  ground. 


ally?  In  onr  common  forest  trees  and  herbs  how  many  ?  In  the  Palm,  Grass 
and  Lily  tribes  ?  First  great  subdivision  of  plants,  on  what  founded  ?  What 
plants  usually  send  up  their  cotyledons  in  germination  ?  What  exceptions  ? 
What  do  not?    Plants  with  two  cotyledons.       Called  what?    With  one? 


Plate  V. 


THE    COTYLEDON  S— G ERMINATION. 


^ 


m 


16 


General  subject  What  is  represented  to  fig.  4?  Define  Its  parts.  What  at 
h  t  What  at  d  f  What  enfolded  between  ?  What  figures  represent  Mono- 
cotyledonons  plants  ?— Dicotyledonous?— Polycotyledonous  ?— Acotyledonous? 
Of  what  do  figs.  15,  5, 14,  16,  8,  represent  several  stages  ?  Point  out  the  parts 
In  the  figures.  What  does  fig.  6  represent?  Define  its  parts.  Fig.  7.— Define. 
Fig.  9.— What  at  ^  p,  A,  c  c  f  What  at  fig.  11?  How  many  cotyledons  ?  Ex- 
plain fig.  11.— fig  12.  In  flg.  4  the  cotyledons  are  seen  in  the  lobed  end 
aid. 


22 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF  BOTANY. 


120.  Number  of  Cotyledons. — By  far  the  largest 
portion  of  plants  have  two  opposite  cotyledons ;  a  con- 
siderable number  have  but  one ;  while  in  a  single  Order, 
containing  the  Cone-bearing  tribe,  or  Pines,  there  are 
several,  arranged  in  a  whorl.  This  anomalous  multipli- 
cation is,  however,  now  supposed  to  have  been  produced 
.by  a  division  of  the  original  or  regular  number  of  two. 
At  fig.  12  is  such  a  whorl  of  cotyledons  from  the  Pine. 
At  t  is  the  common  axis ;  r  is  the  radicle ;  while  between 
the  cotyledons,  c,  may  be  distinguished  the  plumule, 
with  its  cluster  of  young  leaves. 

121.  AcoTYLEDONEs. — ^Plauts  that  have  no  seed- 
leaves  are  called  Acotyledones — ^the  particle  a,  in  all 
cases,  when  used  as  a  prefix,  signifying  without.  None 
of  the  Cryptogamia  have  any  seed-leaves,  consequently 
they  are  acotyledonous  plants.  The  Cuscuta,  a  parasitic 
plant  growing  on  Milkweeds  and  other  herbs,  and  com- 
monly called  Dodder,  is  almost  the  only  instance  known 
of  a  plant  having  a  regular  flower,  and  yet  being  destitute 
of  any  cotyledon.  It  is  a  yellow,  leafless  vine,  with 
clusters  of  small,  white  flowers,  and  may  be  seen  at  fig.  8, 
with  its  coiled  embryo  at  the  left,  which  is  shown  uncoiled 
just  above,  where  it  is  seen  to  be  entirely  without  seed- 
lobes. 

122.  GrERMiNATioN. — If  a  seed  be  placed  in  favorable 
conditions,  it  soon  manifests  the  presence  of  life  by  a 
determination  to  grow.  This  first  impulse  of  the  life- 
principle  in  plants  is  called  Gtermination.  The  first 
motion  observed  is  an  extension  of  the  Radicle  downward. 
This  soon  puts  forth  from  its  lower  extremity  some  ten- 
der little  fibres,  while  at  the  same  time  the  cotyledons 
expand,  and  the  plumule,  or  young  stem-bud,  appears 
between  them.  A  plant  of  the  common  Garden  Bean, 
fig.  15,  represents  very  happily  these  initial  processes. 
At  fig.  5,  the  young  Bean  plant  has  arrived  at  another 
stage.  The  roots  are  multiplied,  and  the  stem  begins  to 
lengthen  upward,  bearing  the  cotyledons,  which  appear 
almost  too  heavy  for  it  to  carry ;  but  they  must  be  car- 
ried up,  because  from  their  substance  the  young  plant  is 
to  be  nourished  until  the  proper  leaves  expand,  when  it 
will  be  able  to  provide  for  itself.  At  fig.  14  these 
changes  are  still  more  apparent.  At  fig.  16  the  stem  is 
pushing  up,  and  already  putting  forth  the  second  pair  .of 
leaves,  while  the  cotyledons  appear  yet  unexpanded  near 
the  roots.  At  fig.  3  the  plant  is  greatly  advanced ;  the 
stem  is  much  lengthened,  the  primordial  leaves  are  fully 
expanded,  while  the  rudiments  of  another  pair  are  seen 
in  their  axils,  or  at  the  terminating  point  of  the  stem 

With  none?    How  many  in  the  Pines  ?    In  the  Dodder?    In  the  Crypto- 
gamia f    First  pair  of  leaves,  what  called  ?    First  act  of  life  in  plants,  what  ? 


upward,  usually  denominated  the  Axis  of  Growth.  The 
roots,  meanwhile,  have  enlarged  and  increased,  while 
among  them  may  be  seen  the  husk  of  the  seed. 

123.  The  different  modes  of  germination,  in  Dico- 
tyledones  and  Monocotyledones,  are  well  shown  in  figs. 
6  and  7 ;  while  at  fig.  1 1  is  a  Monocotyledonous  seed, 
the  Oat  grain,  laid  open,  showing  the  embryo,  g,  situated 
near  the  base,  its  radicle,  r,  and  its  cotyledon,  c,  rolled 
up  like  a  common  grass  spire. 

124.  If  the  student  will  be  at  the  pains  to  make 
observations  for  himself,  he  will  find  that  his  studies  be- 
come more  profitable  and  delightful.  Let  him  remove 
the  young  seedlings  every  day  or  two,  for  several  days, 
and  note  every  point  of  progress.  He  will  thus  acquire 
many  interesting  and  valuable  particulars  which  never 
have  been  written  in  books,  because,  notwithstanding  all 
the  uniformity  of  law,  the  circumstances  of  life  are  so 
infinitely  varied,  that  they  cannot  be  all  rehearsed. 

125.  If  it  were  possible  to  do  so,  every  point  and 
principle  should  be  illustrated  and  confirmed  by  an  intel- 
ligent observation  of  natural  forms.  Your  studies  will 
not  then  be  a  mass  of  hard-sounding  and  abstruse  terms, 
or  of  dry  uninteresting  facts,  but  they  will  be  vitalized 
by  the  presence  of  Life,  and  exalted  by  familiarity  with 
its  wonderful  revelations.  This  motto  should  be  the 
beginning  and  end  of  every  chapter  in  Science — Study 
Nature. 


CHAPTER  XL 

the  DESCKNDmO  AXIS,  OB  EOOT. 

126.  That  part  of  the  plant  which  takes  a  downward 
direction,  and  preferring  darkness,  hides  itself  away  in 
the  soil,  is  termed  the  Root. 

127.  Elementary  Composition. — The  chief  bulk  of 
annual  and  biennial  roots  is  composed  of  parenchyma  (35). 
The  cells,  individually  considered,  are  subject  to  the 
same  laws  of  life,  growth  and  multiplication,  as  those  of 
other  parts ;  but  there  are  some  important  differences  in 
the  general  growth  of  the  tissue,  as  will  presently  appear. 
In  all  plants  that  form  woody  stems,  the  woody  tissue 
appears  in  the  root  soon  after  it  begins  to  be  established 
in  the  stem.  You  have  observed  that  trees  and  shrubs 
have  strong,  branching  roots,  composed  chiefly  of  wood, 
and  corresponding  in  general  with  the  extent  and  weight 
of  the  stem  and  branches  which  they  are  to  fix  and 


First  motion  observed  ?    What  should  be  studied  along  with  books  ? 
General  subject  1    Define  Boot    Of  what  composed  ? 


Plate  VI. 


ROOT    FORMS. 


24 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF   BOTANY. 


counterpoise.  If  you  examine  the  roots  of  any  strong, 
hardy,  herbaceous  plant,  you  will  find  woody  tissue,  or 
fibre,  in  the  same  proportion  which  it  bears  to  the  stem. 
The  fibrils,  or  growing  points,  are  in  all  cases  composed 
of  parenchyma.  Sometimes,  but  very  rarely,  ducts  are 
found  in  the  root. 

128.  Okganography,  or  Structural  Botany,  is  that 
branch  of  the  science  which  comprehends  a  study  of  the 
organs  as  pieces  of  machinery,  having  certain  relations, 
and  adapted  to  certain  ends.  It  relates  chiefly  to 
Structure  and  Form. 

ORGANOGRAPHY    OF    THE    ROOT. 

129.  Parts  Defined. — The  main  body,  or  fleshy 
part  of  the  root,  is  called  the  Caudex,  and  the  fibrous 
portions  are  termed  Fibrils.  See  Root  Forms,  Plate 
VI,  That  part  of  the  root  which  unites  it  to  the 
radicle,  or  base  of  the  stem,  is  called  the  Base,  and 
sometimes  also  the  Crown  or  Collar.  In  the  hair-like 
processes  with  which  most  roots  are  abundantly  clothed, 
all  the  vital  forces  of  the  organ  reside. 

130.  The  Primitive  Root  is  the  main  body  of  the 
organ,  or  that  which  proceeds  directly  from  the  radicle. 
It  is  generally  branched,  as  may  be  seen  by  a  reference 
to  the  Root  forms  just  referred  to. 

131.  Secondary  Roots. — When  any  part  of  the 
stem  is  buried  in  the  ground  by  accident,  design,  or  the 
habit  of  the  plant,  it  will  seek  to  maintain  its  life  by 
putting  forth  roots.  Creeping  and  rumiitig  stems  thus 
buried,  or  in  close  contact  with  the  ground,  send  down 
roots  at  every  joint ;  and  this  is  the  secret  of  success 
with  cuttings  and  layerings,  that  the  branches  thus  put 
in  the  ground  will  strike  root.  Such  roots,  and  all  others 
which  do  not  belong  to  the  Primitive  root  or  its  branches, 
are  called  Secondary  or  Adventitious  Roots,  as  in 
the  Strawberry,  fig.  11. 

132.  The  Growing  Points. — The  vital  activities 
reside  wholly  in  the  fibrils.  The  growing  tissue,  how- 
ever, is  not  at  their  extreme  points,  but  immediately 
behind  them.  The  extremities  themselves  consist  of 
older  tissue,  which  has  been  carried  along  from  the  base 
of  the  radicle,  and  combines  with  its  insinuating  points 
the  older  and  firmer  cells,  that  peculiarly  adapt  it  for 
shielding  the  tenderer  portions,  by  which  it  is  continually 
displaced,  and  pushed  forward  in  growth. 

ROOT    FORMS. 

133.  In  respect  to   external  shape,   roots  may  be 


In  what  proportion  is  wood  formed  ?  Define  Organography.  Parts  of  the 
Root  Define  Caudex.  Fibrils.  Primitive  Roots.  Secondary.  Which  parts 
vitally  active  f    Growing  tissue,  where  deposited  ?    Root  Forms.    Define  the 


divided  into  the  Branching,  Fibrous,  Granulated,  Napi- 
orm.  Fusiform,  Premorse,  Tuberous,  Fascicled  and 
Conical. 

134.  Branching  Roots  belong  to  trees  and  shrubs, 
and  are  of  a  woody  structure,  as  in  fig.  1. 

135.  Fibrous  Roots  are  foimd  inmost  of  our  Grasses 
and  annual  plants.  They  are  chiefly  composed  of  fibrils, 
and  are  therefore  very  tenacious  of  life.  See  figs.  2,  10, 
11  and  15. 

136.  Granulated  Roots  consist  of  small  knobs,  or 
tubers,  strung  together  by  fibrils,  as  in  the  Wood  Sorrel, 
fig.  3. 

137.  The  Fusiform  Root  (spindle-form)  is  fleshy 
and  tapering  at  both  ends,  as  in  the  Radish,  fig.  5. 

138.  The  Napiform  Root  is  a  variety  of  the  fusi- 
form, with  the  caudex  greatly  thickened,  as  in  the  English 
Turnip,  fig.  4. 

139.  The  Conical  Root  is  also  a  variety  of  the 
fusiform,  and  is  distinguished  by  its  tapering  regularly 
from  the  base  to  the  apex,  as  in  the  Carrot,  fig.  9. 

140.  The  Tuberous  Root  consists  of  one  or  more 
fleshy  knobs,  or  tubers,  united  at  their  base  by  fibrils,  as 
in  the  Orchis,  fig.  8.  This  form  must  not  be  confounded 
with  the  Tuber,  such  as  the  Potato,  which  belongs  to 
stem  forms. 

141.  The  Premorse  Root  is  an  abbreviated  conical 
root,  appearing  as  if  cut  or  bitten  off  at  the  lower  extre- 
mity, as  in  the  Devil's  Bit,  a  European  plant  (fig.  6), 
which  was  named  from  this  circumstance.  The  common 
Birdfoot  Viol^  of  our  wood-sides  is  also  a  good  example. 

142.  The  Fascicled  {bundled)  Root  seems  to  con- 
sist of  an  inordinate  growth  or  swelling  of  the  principal 
divisions  of  a  fibrous  root  into  a  number  of  fleshy  pro 
cesses,  as  in  the  Early  Crowfoot,  the  Peony  and  the 
Dahlia,  fig.  7.  A  variety  of  this  form  developes  into 
five  hand-like  divisions,  and  is  |^%e  called  Palmate. 

PERIODS    OF    DURATION. 

143.  In  respect  to  their  continuance,  roots  may  b< 
divided  into  Annual,  Biennial  and  Perennial. 

144.  Annual  Roots. — These  belong  to  such  plants 
as  spring  from  the  seed,  arrive  at  maturity,  flower,  and 
bear  seed  in  their  turn,  all  in  the  course  of  one  season. 

145.  Such  roots  are  always  fibrous,  as  may  be  seen 
in  the  Convolvulus,  fig.  10,  in  Barley,  Oats,  and  many 
common  herbs  and  weeds  of  our  gardens  and  kitchen 
doors.  They  are  only  adapted  to  absorption ;  and  in  the 
rapidity  of  their  vital  movements,  the  nutriment  is  ex- 


Branching,   Fibrous,   Granulated,   Fusiform,  Napiform,   Conical,   Tuberoui. 
Premorse,  Fascicled.    Duration  of  Boots. 


SOtJllCES   Oti'   NDrRMENT, 


^5 


pended  nearly  as  fast  as  it  is  collected.  Only  enough  is 
laid  by  to  sustain  the  process  of  flowering,  and  when  that 
is  over,  the  plant  dies  from  mere  exhaustion. 

146.  Biennial  Roots. — These  in  the  first  season 
tnelfely  put  forth  a  tuft  of  leaves;  and  all  the  extra 
nourishment  which  the  roots  absorb  is  stored  away  in  the 
large,  fleshy  knobs,  tubers,  or  other  receptacles,  that 
always  distinguish  such  roots.  This  is  generally  in  the 
form  of  sugar,  starch,  or  mucilage.  In  the  second  year's 
growth,  the  plant  clothes  itself  with  a  stem  and  leaves, 
flowers,  and  ripens  seed.  These  processes  are  almost 
entirely  maintained  by  the  accumulation  of  the  previous 
year ;  and  thus  the  root,  having  no  further  supply,  be- 
comes exhausted,  and  dies.  The  Beet,  Carrot,  Radish, 
and  most  of  our  esculent  roots,  belong  to  this  class. 

147.  Perennial  Roots. — All  trees  and  shrubs, 
and  many  herbaceous  plants,  have  perennial  roots,  or 
such  as  live  and  grow  many  years.  Those  belonging  to 
arborescent  and  shrubby  plants  are  woody,  and,  like  the 
stem  in  such  growths,  they  have  but  a  very  small  portion 
of  their  tissue  in  an  active  state  at  any  given  time.  The 
wood  is  formed  in  the  same  manner  as  that  of  the  stem, 
but  it  has  no  part  in  the  proper  office  or  functions  of  the 
root,  which  are  vested  entirely  in  the  fibrils.  These 
last  are,  in  all  cases,  temporary,  either  existing  only  in 
the  youth  of  the  tissues  which  they  clothe,  or  at  most  to 
the  end  of  the  growing  season.  But  they  are  always 
renewed  in  the  young  and  vigorous  parts,  and  wake  with 
the  waking  season,  to  the  fulfilment  of  their  proper 
work. 

148.  Herbaceous  Stems — even  those  of  our  pe- 
rennial herbs — are  always  strictly  annual ;  for  since 
they  cannot  endure  the  severe  cold  of  the  winter,  in  tem- 
perate climates,  they  die  down  to  the  ground  with  the 
coming  of  frost ;  while  the  perennial  roots,  with  their 
latent  juices,  remain  closely  enveloped  in  their  earth- 
mantle,  until  Spring  returns  and  calls  them  forth,  when 
they  send  up  new  stems,  and  appear  with  all  the  freshness 
of  a  new  life.  Thus  year  after  year  renewed,  they  con- 
tinue to  put  forth  yearly  their  new  stems,  crowned  with 
new  flowers  and  fruit.  For  this  reason,  small,  shrubby 
perennial  stems,  on  being  acclimated  at  the  North, 
change  their  habit,  and  become  annual.  Thus  the  Nas- 
turtion,  which  is  a  perennial  shrub  in  Peru,  where  it 
is  a  native,  in  our  climate  becomes  an  herbaceous  an- 
nual 


CHAPTER  XII, 


SOURCES  OF  NUTEIMENT. 


Life  of  Annnal  Boots.    Biennial.    Perenn|^    Perennial  Herba.    Instances 
of  each. 

4 


149,  The  Root,  in  its  normal  position,  may  be  con- 
sidered as  fixed  in  the  soil,  but  it  is  occasionally  found 
floating  at  large  in  water,  as  in  the  Duck-weed,  and  many 
Sea  plants.  Sometimes  also  it  germinates  without  coming 
in  contact  with  either  earth  or  water,  and  continues  to 
maintain  its  life  in  the  open  air.  Again,  it  will  strike 
into  the  tissue  of  other  plants,  and  live  on  the  assimilated 
material  which  it  there  finds. 

150,  Roots  that  live  in  the  water  are  called  Aquatic 
Roots;  those  which  shoot  in  the  air,  Aerial  Roots; 
those  which  live  on  other  plants,  Parasitic  Roots; 
and  those  which  are  used  merely  as  mechanical  support, 
to  fix  the  plant  to  the  surface  on  which  it  grows.  Epi- 
phytic Roots, 

151,  Aquatic  Roots  are  generally  distinguished  by 
very  numerous,  long,  slender  fibres,  the  use  of  which  is 
apparent;  for,  living  in  a  rarer  medium  than  the  soil 
affords,  they  thus  present  a  much  greater  extent  of  sur- 
face to  the  surrounding  element,  and  the  means  of  obtain- 
ing food  are  thus  multiplied.  Sometimes  these  roots 
are  quite  free,  and  float  at  large,  as  in  the  Water  Chick- 
weed  ;  at  other  times  they  send  down  long  processes,  and 
establish  a  connection  with  the  soil,  as  in  the  White 
Pond  Lily. 

152,  Aeria^Roots. — These  are  sent  forth  by  the 
stem  at  a  distance  from  the  ground,  which  they  flnally 
reach  and  penetrate.  The  Mangrove,  inhabiting  the 
low  marshes  which  form  the  shores  along  the  mouths  of 
most  of  the  large  tropical  rivers,  is  able  to  sustain  itself 
in  its  unstable  position  by  its  strong  aerial  roots.  These 
are  sent  forth  from  different  heights  on  the  stem ;  and 
after  reaching  the  ground  they  establish  themselves,  and 
form  a  kind  of  frame-work,  on  which  the  tree  stands, 
securely  braced  by  the  interlacing  of  its  woody  fibre  with 
the  roots  and  fibres  among  which  it  is  established,  while 
at  the  same  time  the  water  obtains  a  free  passage  through 
the  lattice-work  thus  formed.  These  roots  are  natural 
layers,  and  again  send  forth  stems,  and  thus  whole 
forests  are  produced.  This  tree  is  represented  at  fig.  13, 
but  not  very  perfectly,  for  the  aerial  roots  which  it  drops 
down  from  the  branches,  as  well  as  the  main  stem,  are 
not  prolonged  sufficiently  to  be  conspicuous,  nor  are  their 
gradations  preserved.  In  the  Screw  Pine  (Pandanus) 
we  find  the  same  habit,  which  is  quite  as  admirably 
adapted  to  its  condition,  as  you  will  see  at  fig.  12,  where 


General  subject  Normal  position  of  the  Boot  Exceptions,  Boots  that 
live  in  water,  what?  On  other  plantaf  In  the  air?  Used  only  to  fix  the 
plant?    Describe  Aquatic  Boots.    Aerial  Boots.    Bemarkable  ii^stance?. 


96 


ROOTS    AND    STEMS, 


Plate  VII. 


General  subject    What  Is  shown  at  flg.  1  ?    Define  its  two  kinds  of  root,  1  nodes.    Inrespect  to  po.«'«oM  how  are  the  buds  at  fig.  11— how  at  flg.  10?  From 
and  the  uses  of  each?    What  at  fig.  2— flg.  8— flg.  4?    What  part  is  to  be  ob-    which  of  these  does  the  main  Stem  develope?    From  which  the  Branches? 
served  ?   How  are  the  Tendrils  at  fig.  7— flg.  8  ?   What  at  flg.  5,  and  what  does  i  How  are  the  branches  at  flg.  9  ? 
H  proTe— flg.  6  f  What  does  flg.  11  represent?  Point  out  the  Nodes— the  Inter- 1 


PHYSIOLOGY  OP  THE  fiOOT. 


27 


the  aerial  roots  are  striking  out  from  every  part  of  the 
main  stem  almost  to  its  summit. 

153.  The  Banian. — But  the  most  remarkable  in- 
stance of  this  habit  is  found  in  the  Banian,  or  Indian 
Fig  of  the  East,  fig.  14.  This  tree  sends  out  long, 
horiaontal  arms,  and  from  these  drop  down  the  aerial 
roots,  lengthening  until  they  reach  the  soil,  where  they 
finally  establish  themselves,  put  forth  other  stems,  and 
send  down  other  roots,  until  the  parent  tree,  surrounded 
by  numerous  trunks  almost  vying  with  itself,  becomes  a 
grove,  and  thus  the  multiplication  of  trunks  goes  on  in- 
definitely. But  the  Banian  tree  can  neither  be  described 
nor  delineated  as  it  appears  in  life,  with  its  expansive 
canopy  of  branches — a  beautiful  green  temple  of  a  thou- 
sand pillars,  curtained  with  the  glossy  clusters  of  its  shin- 
ing leaves. 

154.  Parasitic  Roots. — These  are  a  variety  of 
aerial  roots  that  shoot  forth  in  the  air ;  but  instead  of 
reaching  the  soil,  they  attach  themselves  to  other  plants, 
from  which  they  derive  their  nourishment.  They  may 
be  divided  into  two  classes — Gueen  Parasites,  and 
Pale  or  Colored  Parasites. 

155.  Green  Parasites  are  furnished  with  digestive 
organs  of  their  own,  and  are,  in  fact,  not  wholly  parasitic, 
because  they  perform,  in  their  own  tissues,  a  part  of  the 
vital  action  necessary  to  their  support.  The  Mistletoe 
is  an  example.  This  shrub  unites  itself  so  perfectly 
with  the  Foster-plant  as  to  appear  a  natural  branch. 
Creeping  and  twining  parasites  abound  in  tropical  forests, 
where  they  often  crush  to  death  the  trees  which  they 
enfold. 

156.  Pale  Parasites  have  no  green  foliage,  and 
consequently  no  digestive  apparatus.  Hence  they  must 
live  entirely  at  the  expense  of  the  Foster-plant.  This 
will  be  better  understood  when  you  become  acquainted 
with  the  functions  of  the  Leaf.  The  English  Dodder, 
Plate  VII.  fig.  3,  is  a  pale  parasite,  rfnd  is  well  repre- 
sented, showing  the  suckers  at  the  end  of  the  stalk,  by 
which  it  adheres  to  the  herbs,  on  whose  elaborated  juices 
it  feeds  and  grows.  Our  common  Dodder  is  a  beautiful 
little  plant,  notwithstanding  its  habit.  Its  profuse 
clusters  of  white  flowers  look  as  if  they  were  strung 
together  with  numerous  threads  of  gold-colored  silk. 
The  clustered  flowers  of  Beech-drops,  and  the  curious 
Indian  Pipes  (Monotropa),  which  are  parasitic  on  the 
roots  of  old  trees,  or  among  decaying  herbage,  belong  to 
this  class.  The  Monotropa,  in  its  whole  substance — 
leaf,  stem  and  flower — ^when  fresh,  has  the  appearance  of 
pure  white  wax.     The  leaves  are  reduced  to  mere  scales. 


Panisitlc  SooU.     What  varieties?     How  distinguished?    Which  perfect 


and  the  close  resemblance  which  its  shape  bears  to  a 
tobacco  pipe  has  suggested  the  name. 

157.  One-flowered  Parasites. — Sometimes  the 
parasite  is  reduced  to  a  single  flower,  seated  directly  on 
the  Foster-plant.  Such  is  the  Rafflesia,  fig,  2,  This, 
although  a  parasite,  is  the  largest  flower  known.  It  is 
truly  the  Mastodon  of  Flowers.  It  measures  from  eight 
to  ten  feet  in  circumference,  and  weighs  fifteen  pounds ; 
while  the  cup  in  the  centre  will  contain  eight  quarts, 
English  measure.  This  flower  is  of  a  brick-red,  inclining 
to  orange,  marked  with  white  spots.  It  is  parasitic  on  a 
species  of  Grape-vine,  and  is  found  in  Sumatra, 

158.  Epiphytic  Roots. — These  are  useful  merely  in 
their  mechanical  support.  The  root-like  processes  by 
which  the  Ivy  ascends,  and  the  Trumpet  vine  sustains 
itself  in  the  air,  are  properly  epiphytic,  though  they  are 
not  usually  called  so ;  and  this  is  true  of  all  root-like 
processes  which  serve  merely  for  mechanical  support. 

159.  Am  Plants. — But  epiphytic  roots  chiefly  dis- 
tinguish a  peculiar  class  of  plants  that  are  called 
Epiphytes,  because  they  grow  on  other  plants,  and  Air- 
plants,  because  they  derive  their  nourishment  from  the 
atmosphere.  They  generally  grow  on  the  tnmks  and 
branches  of  trees,  to  which  the  epiphytic  roots  adhere 
merely  for  support,  their  true  roots  being  free,  and  hang- 
ing loose  in  the  air.  Many  of  the  tropical  Orchids  are 
of  this  kind.  They  are  greatly  prized  by  Florists,  not 
only  for  their  beauty,  but  for  their  fantastic  varieties 
of  form  and  color,  which  give  them  a  wonderful  likeness 
to  butterflies,  and  other  bright-hued  insects.  One  of 
their  forms  may  be  seen  at  fig.  1,  and  also  their  free 
roots  shooting  out  into  the  air.  The  Tillandsia,  or 
long  Gray  Moss  that  grows  so  profusely  on  the  Live- 
Oak,  Cottonwood,  and  other  trees  of  the  South,  is  a  plant 
of  this  kind. 

160.  Vegetable  Physiology  is  that  branch  of  the 
science,  which  comprehends  a  knowledge  and  observation 
of  the  organic  machinery,  as  endowed  with  life,  and 
manifest  in  action.     It  relates  chiefly  to  vital  habits 

AND  function. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

PHYSIOLOGY  OF  THE  EOOT. 

161.  This  organ  does  not,  like  the  stem,  grow  by 
an  extension  of  its  whole  length,  but  by  the  extremities 
alone,  as  you  have  already  been  apprised  (129) ;  and  this 
mode  of  growth  is  well  adapted  to   the  circumstances 


parasites?   Why?  Instances  of  Greon  Parasites.   Pale  Parasites.   One-flowered 
parasites.    Describe  Epiphytic  Roots.   Air  plants.    Instances^ 


2$ 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK  OF  BOTAKY. 


in  which  it  is  placed.  The  Stem,  for  the  most  part,  de- 
velopes  in  the  open  air,  and  in  that  free  element  elon- 
gates without  interruption  through  its  whole  extent; 
while  the  Root,  living  in  a  denser  medium,  must  have  a 
corresponding  difference  of  habit.  Instead  of  projecting 
forward  its  whole  length,  it  insinuates  itself,  point  by 
point ;  and  as  if  Caution  had  been  a  natural  companion 
of  the  Darkness,  it  thus  creeps  along,  opening  a  way,  and 
finding  a  space  for  itself,  which  otherwise  it  could  not 
attain.  By  this  method,  also,  it  is*  able  to  avoid  any 
obstacle,  by  winding  round  it.  But  if  it  grew  like  the 
stem  by  a  uniform  projection  of  its  whole  substance,  the 
vital  elements  would  be  arrested  in  their  flow,  by  every 
obstacle  with  which  any  portion  of  the  growing  part 
might  come  in  contact.  The  active  juices  thus  thrown 
back,  would  accumulate ;  the  growth  would  only  develope 
swellings  and  contortions ;  repeated  deformities  would 
occur ;  and  the  symmetry  of  the  plant,  and  perhaps  its 
health  also  would  be  destroyed.  But  the  Wisdom  that 
leadeth  the  little  lambs  on  the  hill-side  guideth  the  Root 
as  well ;  and  thus  led  it  never  goes  astray  in  the  dark. 

FUNCTIONS    OF    THE    ROOT. 

162.  Mechanical  fixture,  by  which  it  maintains  and 
counterbalances  the  superincumbent  stem  and  branches, 
is  the  first,  and  most  obvious  function  of  the  Root.  But 
if  you  examine  closely,  you  will  find  that  it  has  also 
other  offices,  which  may  properly  be  termed  vitaL  The 
most  important  of  these  is 

163.  Absorption — or  the  power  of  sucking  from  the 
soil  the  liquids  and  gases  which  are  essential  to  the  life 
of  the  plant.  This  office  is  performed  chiefly,  if  not 
entirely,  by  the  fibrils,  or  small  hair-like  processes  with 
which  the  root  is  abundantly  clothed.  These  parts, 
having  no  epidermis  at  their  extremities,  absorb  liquids 
with  a  great  deal  of  power,  until  the  root  is  completely 
saturated  with  moisture  from  the  surrounding  soil  (164). 
The  way  in  which  this  force  operates  was  long  a  subject 
of  much  doubt  and  mystery.  The  ascent  of  the  sap  is 
directly  contrary  to  gravitation ;  and  thus  one  of  the 
highest  laws  of  Nature  was  supposed  to  be  contravened 
by  the  Vegetable  Economy.  The  theory  of  capillary 
attraction  was  objectionable,  because  there  are  no  con- 
tinuous tubes  in  the  vegetable  frame,  but  only  closed 
cells,  and  short,  interrupted  passages.  Yet  these  very 
cells,  closed  by  membrane,  are  now  found  to  combine  all 
the  circumstances  necessary  to  a  maintenance  of  that 

Leading  subject.  Define  Physiology.  To  what  does  it  cliiefly  relate  ?  How 
does  the  Stem  grow ?  The  Root?  Reason  of  the  difference.  Ifit  grew  like 
the  stem,  what  would  happen  f  First  and  most  obvious  function  of  the  Root  ? 
Most  important  function  ?    By  what  organs  chiefly  maintained  f    Theory  of 


mode  of  circulation  which  was  discovered  by  Dutrochet, 
and  is  termed  Endosmose  and  Exosmose.  This,  be- 
ing at  present  the  accepted  theory,  and  one  which,  as  far 
as  it  goes,  satisfactorily  accoimts  for  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable and  important  processes  in  Nature,  something 
should  be  known  about  it. 

165.  Theory  Explained. — Two  liquids  of  different 
densities  separated  by  a  membrane,  attract  each  other, 
and  currents  will  be  established  between  them ;  but  that 
from  the  denser  to  the  weaker  liquid  will  be  stron^st, 
in  proportion  to  the  difference  of  density  between  the 
two.  The  principal  current  is  called  Endosmose,  or 
inward  flowing,  the  other  Exosmose,  or  outward 
flowing. 

166.  The  Experiment. — Immerse  a  bladder  partly 
filled  with  milk,  or  a  weak  solution  of  sugar,  in  a  vessel 
of  pure  water,  and  the  bladder  will  be  gradually  filled, 
by  the  action  of  endosmose ;  while  at  the  same  time  the 
water  in  the  vessel  will  be  slightly  sweetened,  or  whiten- 
ed, by  a  transudation  of  the  denser  liquid,  through  exos- 
mose. If  a  glass  tube  having  the  lower  end  closed  with 
membrane  be  used,  you  can  witness  the  progress  of  the 
experiment. 

167.  Application. — The  vegetable  cells  are  the 
tubes  closed  with  membrane — cellulose — ^which,  it  will 
be  remembered,  is  permeable  by  liquids  (32).  These 
contain  assimilated  juices,  which,  being  mingled  with  the 
crude  sap,  or  lymph,  render  it  more  dense  than  the 
water  on  the  outside  of  their  walls,  which  being  attract- 
ed toward  the  denser  liquid  by  this  law  that  always 
tends  to  equilibrium  of  densities,  flows  inward — and 
this  is  Endosmose. 

168.  But  that  the  counter-current,  Exosmose  is  also 
established,  is  clearly  shown  by  two  facts.  First,  a 
plant  grown  in  water  always  imparts  some  of  its  peculiar 
properties  to  the  liquid  which  it  inhabits  ;  and  secondly, 
we  find  by  a  careful  analysis  of  the  soil  round  any  plant, 
that  the  earth  is  more  or  less  impregnated  with  its  pecu- 
liar properties,  neither  of  which  could  be  if  the  liquids 
of  the  plant  did  not  flow  outward. 

169.  But  though  all  this  is,  almost  beyond  a  doubt, 
true,  there  is  yet  a  higher  truth  that  should  not  be  lost 
sight  of.  The  Vital  Principle  is  still,  and  ever  must  be, 
superior  to  merely  mechanical  laws ;  and  to  a  consider- 
able extent  holds  them  in  obedience  to  itself.  Dutrochet 
considered  Galvanism  as  the  agent  of  transmission ;  and 
probably  there   are   several   agencies   concerned.      The 


Capillary  attraction,  why  objectionable  ?  Theory  now  generally  adopted,  called 
what?  Explain.  Meaning  of  Endosmose  ?  Exosmoso?  Describe  experiment. 
Application.  What  force  superior  to  the  mechanical  f  What  forces  probably 
assist  the  operation  ?    Dutrochet  considered  the  agent  of  transmission  what  f 


Plate  VIII. 


WOOD. 


S9 


General  subject  What  do  figures  1,  2  and  8  represent?  Define  each. 
"What  three  principal  parts  in  woody  stems  seen  at  fig.  8  ?  Are  all  these  p&rts 
observed  in  fig.  6  ?  How  many  f  Show  the  difference  of  structure  ?  Where 
Is  the  new  wood  deposited  in  figures  4,  7,  8  and  9  ?  Where  in  fig.  6  ?  What 
kind  of  stems  does  each  mode  of  growth  produce  ?  Describe  fig.  5 — fig.  7 — fig. 
10.  What  does  fig.  9  represent  ?  How  many  years  old  f  Why?  Trace  all  the 
different  parts  in  fig.  8,  firom  a,  the  pith,  outward.  Show  the  line  of  cells  from 
which  the  new  wood  and  bark  are  deposited.  What  figures  are  of  Exogenous 
wood?  What  of  Endogenous?  Describe  figs.  4,6.  How  many  years  old  is 
the  latter  ?    Why  ? 


30 


ANALYTICAL  CLAS8-6O0K  OF  BOTAinf. 


flow  of  the  sap  is  always  most  rapid  when  the  vital  action 
is  strongest.     In  the  spring,  when  the  buds  of  the  pre- 
vious year  are  expanding  into  leaves ;  and  in  summer 
when  the  buds  for  the  coming  year  are  just  beginning 
to  be  formed,  there  is  a  strong  determination  of  sap  to 
the  extremities.     Light,  Heat,  Electricity  and  Winds, 
accelerate   the   vital  forces,  and  produce  some  remark- 
able eflfects,  which  they  could  only  do  by  virtue  of  the 
existing  vitality;    and  it  is  highly  probable   that   the 
circulation  of  the  fluids  is  more  or  less  strongly  impelled 
by  all  these  forces.     Light  exerts  a  powerful  influence  on 
the  leaves  directly,  and  through  them,  indirectly,  on  the 
whole   system.     Vegetation  is  always  more  rapid  and 
powerful  in  warm  than  in  cold  climates ;  and  it  is  said 
that  no  natural  degree  of  heat  would  prove  injurious, 
provided  there  is  also  a  sufficiency  of  moisture.     Winds 
not  only  afford  mechanical  exercise ;  but  they  lave  the 
whole  system  in  fresh  currents,  which  are  thus  driven 
through  the  pores  of  the  leaf,  and  carry  electrical  stimu- 
lants into  the  whole  circulatioa     When  a  plant  dies  the 
flow  of  the  sap  is  restrained,  and  the  Endosmose  is  at  once 
arrested.      Thus   you   see   that  no   merely  mechanical 
agency  can  satisfactorily  account  for  the  actions  of  living 
beings.     They  have  machinery,  it  is  true,  and  this  must 
be  moved  by  mechanical  agency ;  but  the  moving  power 
stands  back  of  all ;  for  the  structure,  in  being  vitalized, 
passes  away  from  under  the  common  laws  of  dead  matter. 
170.  Choice  of  Nutriment. — That  plants  do  have 
a  power  of  selection,  or  a  kind  of  choice  in  the  substances 
that  surround  them,  is  absolutely  certain.      From  the 
self-same  soil  a  Beet-root,  or  Potato,  will  take  up  potash, 
a  Clover-plant  lime,  and  Wheat,  phosphoric  acid  for  the 
elaboration  of  its  seed,  and  silex  for  the  support  of  its 
stalk.     It  has  also  been  observed  that  roots  lengthen 
most  rapidly  in  the  direction  of  the  most  favorable  con- 
ditions, thus  appearing  to  seek,  by  a  kind  of  instinct,  the 
water  and  gases  that  are  to  be  found  in   richer  soils. 
But  the  idea  of  their  being  governed  by  instinctive  pre- 
ferences is  now  wholly  exploded.     We  can  easily  see 
that  they  must  grow  most  rapidly  where  they  find  the 
best   means  of  growth ;    and  thus  literal   and  prosaic 
Science  very  coolly  sets  Poetry  aside. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

the  bud. 
171.  A  tree  should  not  be  considered  as  a  single 

Do  planU  choose  their  food?     Is  It  an  instinctive  process?    How  ex- 
plained? 

Leading  subject    What  may  a  Tree  be  considered?    Define  Bud.    Where 


individual,  but  rather  as  a  compound  being,  consisting 
of  as  many  individuals  as  it  may  contain  buds. 

172.  A  Bud  is  a  scaly  envelope  containing  the 
rudiments  of  a  new  plant,  which  it  holds  in  a  latent 
state,  until  circumstances  favor  their  development. 
At  figs.  10  and  11  are  different  forms  of  the  bud.  The 
trees  and  shrubs  of  warm  climates  do  not  form  scaly 
buds,  but  unfold  their  leaves  directly  to  the  air.  When- 
ever there  is  snow  a  part  of  the  year,  and  severe  frosts 
occur,  buds  are  produced  for  the  ,|xrotection  of  the  latent 
plantlets. 

173.  Structure  of  the  Bud.— In  this  is  found  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  provisions  of  life.  The  young 
Plant  is  enveloped  in  a  coat  of  downy  fibre,  with  layer 
upon  layer,  to  make  it  soft  and  warm.  Its  roof  is 
thatched  with  stronger  folds ;  and  over  the  whole  is 
spread  a  coat  of  resin,  which  renders  it  impenetrable 
both  to  cold  and  wet.  Thus  wrapped  in  its  silken 
swaddling  clothes,  the  Plantlet  sleeps  securely  in  its 
warm  retreat,  until  the  latent  power  is  excited,  and  it 
comes  forth  to  join  the  troop  of  dancing  leaves,  and  re- 
joice in  the  greenness  of  Spring — or  perhaps  to  assert  its 
individuality  by  the  assumption  of  a  new  life. 

1 74.  The  Embryo  Plant  remains  latent  in  the  bud, 
as  it  often  does  in  the  seed,  and  will  not  grow  till  it  is 
placed  in  circumstances  favorable  to  its  development. 
But  that  it  does  exist  in  the  bud,  and  has  the  capacity  of 
unfolding  itself  into  a  new  plant,  is  shown  by  the  familiar 
operations  of  Grafting,  Layering,  and  Budding,  which 
consist  simply  of  transferring  the  bud  to  conditions  where 
its  specific  vitality  may  be  excited,  and  its  individual  life 
called  forth. 

175.  The  Plumule,  or  ascending  portion  of  the  stem, 
originally  consists  of  a  growing  point,  or,  in  other  words, 
a  bud,  which,  in  its  undeveloped  state,  exists  in  the 
embryo.  By  the  development  of  this  a  section  of  stem 
is  produced,  still  terminated  by  a  bud,  which  always 
finishes  and  crowns  the  annual  growth.  In  some  trees, 
as  the  White  Birch  and  Clierry,  the  primary  axis,  or 
principal  stem,  continues  to  maintain  its  ascendency ;  and 
with  its  aspiring  point  annually  crowned  by  a  new  leaf- 
bud,  it  remains  distinct  from  the  branches.  But  in  most 
cases,  by  repeated  ramifications,  it  becomes  indistinguish- 
ably  merged  in  its  own  offshoots;  and  at  the  summit 
several  points  of  about  equal  height  appear,  neither  of 
which  has  any  special  claim  to  the  distinction  of  belong- 
ing to  the  primitive  stem,  as  we  often  see  in  the  Lime 
and  Apple-trees. 


are  scaly  bads  formed  ?  Where  not  formed  ?  Structure  of  the  Bud,  describe. 
Etubryo,  proofs  of  its  existence  in  the  bud.  Process  of  its  development  and 
vegetation,  describe.  Primary  axis,  in  what  trees  distinguishable  ?— In  what  not  ? 


THE  BtTD. 


SI 


176.  Nodes. — The  points  at  which  leaves  are  pro- 
duced are  called  Nodes,  because  the  tissues  are  there 
condensed  into  a  kind  of  knot,  as  you  may  see  by  examin- 
ing any  leaf-bearing  twig,  and  also  at  figs.  10  and  11. 
The  nodes  are  very  distinctly  marked  when  the  base  of 
the  leaf  surrounds,  or  nearly  surrounds,  the  stem,  as  in 
the  Polygonum  tribe,  one  of  which  you  may  see  in  this 
volume  under  the  delineation  of  Polygonaceaa.  The 
nodes  are  sometimes  csilled  joints,  and  there  is  occasion- 
ally a  teal  articulation  at  these  points ;  but  if  they  are 
marked  no  otherwise,  they  are  rendered  conspicuous  by 
the  scars  of  the  falling  leaves. 

177.  Internodes  are  the  spaces  between  the  nodes. 
The  rudimental  stem  consists  of  a  definite  number  of 
these  leaf-bearing  points  and  the  imdeveloped  spaces 
between ;  and  the  growth  consists  in  an  elongation  of  the 
whole  extent,  so  that  the  nodes  are  gradually  drawn  apart, 
giving  room  for  a  free  expansion  of  their  leaves. 

178.  The  stem,  as  you  have  seen,  is  lengthened  by 
the  expansion  of  the  terminal  bud  (fig.  10).  Palms, 
■with  few  exceptions,  produce  only  terminal  buds,  when 
the  stem  is  entirely  without  branches,  and  is  said  to  be 
SIMPLE.  But  most  plants  show  a  disposition  to  produce 
branches.  These  spring  from  lateral  buds,  which  are 
termed  axillary,  because  they  arise  from  the  axils  of 
leaves,  or  the  angle  between  the  leaf,  or  leaf-stalk  and  the 
stem,  as  in  fig.  11.  By  this  means  the  undeveloped  axes, 
or  growing  points,  are  multiplied,  and  the  tree  extends 
itself  horizontally.  Every  branch  may  thus  be  considered 
a  new  system  of  vegetation ;  for  it  multiplies  the  starting 
points,  and  continually  repeats  the  primitive  process  of 
development,  every  particular  branch  and  branchlet  being 
crowned  at  last  by  a  terminal  bud. 

179.  Arrangement  op  the  Branches. — ^As  these 
are  developed  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves,  it  is  obvious  that 
they  must  have  the  same  arrangement.  Branches  are 
opposite  when  they  spring  from  the  axils  of  opposite 
leaves,  as  in  the  Lilac  and  Horse-Chestnut ;  when  they 
spring  from  the  axils  of  li^es  alternately  arranged, 
they  are  alternate,  as  iff  the  Chestnut,  Lime-tree  and 
Buttonwood ;  and  when  they  spring  from  the  axils  of 
leaves  occupying  a  ring  round  the  stem,  they  are  Ver- 
TiciLLATE,  or  whorled. 

180.  Were  there  no  interruption  of  these  secondary 
means  of  development,  the  tree  would  be  perfectly  sym- 
metrical ;  but  several  circumstances  interfere  with  them, 
and  more  or  less  impair  the  symmetry  of  growth.     These 

Points  of  leaf  Insertion.  Name.  Why  so  called?  What  sometimes 
called?  When  conspicuous?  Spaces  between  nodes.  Stem  lengthened, 
how?  What  trees  produce  only  terminal  buds?  When  only  these  are 
produced,  what  arrangement  has  the  stem?     How  i*  it  generally?     How 


are  chiefly  Undeveloped  Buds,  Adventitious  Buds,  and 
Superfluous  Buds. 

181.  Undeveloped  Buds.— The  whole  number  of 
buds  formed  by  trees  are  never  at  any  time  developed. 
Indeed  they  cannot  be  all  of  them  designed  for  develop- 
ment; but  in  their  plentiful  production,  the  means  of 
continuing  the  plant  are  multiplied,  and  provision  is 
made  for  cases  of  accident.  If  the  terminal  bud  is 
destroyed,  some  of  the  lateral  buds,  which  else  would 
have  remained  inert,  are  put  forth,  and  thus  supply  itg 
place.  In  this  way,  when  the  foliage  of  trees  has  been 
destroyed  by  canker-worms,  or  frost,  they  are  often  re- 
clothed  so  rapidly,  that  their  returning  verdure  seems  to 
have  been  recalled  by  the  power  of  magic;  but  the 
necromancy  rests  entirely  in  the  sudden  development  of 
latent  buds. 

182.  Buds  which  have  remained  latent,  embedded 
for  years  in  the  trunk  of  trees,  when  approached  by  an 
accidental  opening,  have  forced  their  passage  through  the 
wood,  and  put  forth  into  new  branches.  The  non-devel- 
opment sometimes  proceeds  in  a  regular  order.  When 
the  branches  are  opposite,  the  growing  points  are  gene- 
rally crowned  by  three  buds,  but  all  of  these  seldom 
grow.  The  terminal  bud  usually  continues  the  growth, 
and  the  two  lateral  ones  remain  latent,  as  in  the  Maple. 
But  sometimes  the  lateral  buds  are  developed,  and  the 
terminal  one  is  suppressed,  when  the  stem  becomes  regu- 
larly forked,  as  in  the  Lilac,  and  the  beautiful  little  plant 
known  as  Innocence,  fig.  9. 

183.  Adventitious  Buds. — Stems  that  are  gorged 
with  sap  often  produce  buds  out  of  the  regular  order,  as 
in  the  Willow  tribe.  These  are  called  Adventitious 
Buds,  and  in  trees  they  are  usually  deposited  in  the 
wood,  at  the  ends  of  the  Medullary  Rays  (198),  and 
spring  from  the  new  and  tender  tissue  which  has  lately 
been  deposited.  The  beautiful  shades  in  the  Bird's-eye 
Maple  are  said  to  be  owing  to  the  numerous  adventitious 
buds  which  have  become  incorporated  with  its  wood. 

184.  Superfluous  Buds  appear  to  be  often  produced 
by  an  irregular  multiplication  of  the  axillary  buds. 
Thus  in  extremely  vigorous  trees,  three  buds  may  be 
produced  instead  of  two,  or  two  instead  of  one.  But  all 
these  irregular  multiplications  of  the  bud  have  one  com- 
mon origin — in  the  excess  of  nutriment  and  of  vitality 
in  the  vegetable  tissues. 

185.  Thus  the  symmetry  of  a  tree  may  be  disturbed 
by  two   very   important   influences — first,   the    non-de- 


are  branches  produced?  Each  branch  may  be  considered  what?  What 
arrangement  have  branches?  Why?  What  causes  disturb  the  symmetry? 
How  are  undeveloped  buds  often  useful  ?  What  of  latent  buds  ?  Shades  io 
Maple-wood,  by  what  oansed  ? 


32 


STEM    FORMS. 


Plate  IX. 


General  subject.  What  does  fig.  I  represent  ?— fig.  2  ?  What  lUfference  be- 
tween them  ?  Describe  fig.  3.  What  does  flg.  4  represent  ?  What  at  1  and 
2?     What  three  figures  in  the  plate  are  Endogens?    To  what  family  does 


each  belong '  Describe  flg.  6— its  mode  of  twining.  Fig.  8,  what  difference  be- 
tween it  and  fig.  6?  What  kind  of  stem  has  the  Grape?— tlie  Strawberry.' 
Point  out  the  Twiners— Cleavers— Cllmbpr— Creeping  stem- Trunk— Offeet, 


THE   STEM,    OR   ASCENDING   AXIS. 


33 


velopment  of  regular  buds ;  and  secondly,  the  production 
of  irregular  buds.  But  although  the  mathematical  order 
is  sometimes  thus  infringed,  the  grace  and  harmony  of 
nature  are  not  impaired.  On  the  contrary,  one  must 
feel,  in  looking  at  a  fine  tree — ^however  irregular  may  be 
its  proportions — that  it  must  be  a  daring  hand  that 
could  attempt  an  alteration ;  and  the  thoughtful  mind 
will  recognize  in  these  seeming  accidents,  only  aprofounder 
wisdom,  and  a  more  excellent  beauty. 

186.  Thorns  are  abortive  branches,  which  in  their 
dry  and  undeveloped  state  become  rigid.  That  this  is 
really  the  true  explanation  is  shown  by  their  sometimes 
putting  forth  leaves,  as  in  the  Sloe,  fig.  5.  Naked 
thorns,  and  one  clothed  with  a  few  leaves,  are  also  seen 
in  fig.  6,  which  represents  a  thorny  shrub  of  Palestine. 
Thorns,  prickles  and  stings,  seem  to  be  a  kind  of  natural 
weapons  in  plants,  and  are  analogous  to  the  horns,  tusks 
and  stings  of  animals.  These,  in  some  cases,  disappear 
under  the  influence  of  culture.  Hence  Linnaeus  poetically 
considers  such  plants  tamed,  or  deprived  of  their  natu- 
ral ferocity;  and  in  sober  truth,  if  thorns  are  really 
undeveloped  branches,  there  is  a  very  good  reason  why 
the  higher  degree  of  nutriment  found  in  cultivation 
should  cause  them  to  disappear  in  the  completely  devel- 
oped structure. 

187.  Distinction  between  a  Thorn  and  Prickle. 
— A  Thorn  is  an  extensioii  of  the  wood  ;  a  Prickle  is 
a  continuation  of  the  bark  only  (84),  as  you  may  assure 
yourself  by  peeling  off  a  small  section  from  the  stem  of  a 
Rose  or  Bramble,  when  the  prickle  will  be  removed  along 
with  the  bark ;  but  a  Thorn  treated  in  the  same  way 
shows  its  connection  with  the  wood. 

188.  A  Tendril  is  a  slender,  leafless  branch,  with 
a  spiral  extremity,  by  which  it  clasps  a  firmer  body  that 
may  serve  as  a  prop.  In  the  G-rape,  fig.  4,  the  tendrils 
take  the  place  of  suppressed  leaves,  from  whose  axils 
they  arise.  They  are  also  branched,  as  in  the  Sweet  Pea, 
fig.  8,  and  thus  the  means  of  support  are  multiplied. 
The  tendrils  of  the  Virginian'  Creeper  will  adhere  to 
smooth  marble,  like  the  rootlets  of  Ivy.  Sometimes  the 
tendrils  belong  to  the  leaves,  as  in  the  Pea  and  the  Len- 
til,  fig.  7. 

189.  The  leaf-buds  of  many  trees  are  very  beautiful  in 
their  partial  expansion.  Among  these,  that  of  the  Horse 
Chestnut,  which  contains  both  leaves  and  flowers,  is  very 
conspicuous.  But  the  most  splendid  example  known 
among  UB  is  found  in  the  Walnut,  the  buds  of  which  re- 


Thorna,  define.  How  is  thfs  proved?  Idea  of  Llnnaeas.  Probable  Reason. 
Distinction  between  Thorn  and  Prickle.  How  proved?  Tendril,  define. 
Varieties.    Wljat  buds  most  beantiftil  ? 

5 


semble  half-blown  Tulips,  whose  petals  have  a  texture 
of  the  richest  velvet,  varying  in  color  from  a  delicate 
flesh-white  to  a  tinge  of  the  finest  gold,  sometimes  relieved 
and  softened  by  a  hue  of  blush-red,  or  a  tinge  of  asheu 
gray- 


CHAPTER  XV. 

THE  STEM,  OE  ASCENDING  AXIS. 

190.  Stem  Defined. — That  part  oftheplant  which 
developes  upward,  seeking  the  air  and  light,  is  called 
the  Stem  ;  and  in  respect  to  position,  it  usually  has  a 
diametrical  opposition  to  the  Root, 

191.  Distinctions  of  the  Stem  and  Root. — And 
between  these  two  organs  there  are  some  other  quite  re- 
markable differences,  which  we  will  briefly  notice.  The 
Stem  grows  hy  an  extension  of  its  whole  substance ; 
the  Root  by  an  application  of  new  material  to  its  ex- 
tremities. The  stem  produces  buds,  and  sends  forth 
leaves,  and  through  these  chiefly  it  acts  on  the  element 
in  which  it  lives.  The  root  gives  birth  to  no  organ, 
but  its  own  parts.  With  a  few  remote  exceptions,  it 
never  produces  buds,  and  therefore  bears  only  naked 
branches,  while  it  acts  directly  on  the  soil,  without  the 
intervention  of  any  other  organ.  The  branches  of  the 
Stem  are  symmetrical;  those  of  the  Root  without 
order. 

192.  All  phaenogamous  plants  possess  stems,  though 
in  some  instances  that  organ  is  very  short,  at  others  hid- 
den beneath  the  soil.  The  first  impulse  of  growth  in  the 
stem  is  to  ascend ;  but  it  does  not  always  preserve  this 
direction,  as  yoii  will  see  in  the  description  of  subter- 
ranean stems. 

193.  Elementary  Composition. — ^AU  very  young 
stems  are  composed  exclusively  of  parenchyma,  or  they 
have  only  the  rudiments  of  fibre.  But  in  the  course  of 
growth  various  transformations  occur,  which  were  treated 
of  in  Chapter  IV.  The  most  remarkable  of  these  modi- 
fications is  the  production  of  Wood.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  all  the  tribes  of  plants  below  the  Club- 
Mosses  (101),  are  wholly  destitute  of  wood,  and,  in  all 
the  lowest  forms,  of  every  thing  like  fibre  also ;  but  the 
humblest  plant  that  is  articulated  into  root,  stem,  leaf 
and  flower,  must  have  some  kind  of  fibre,  or  fibre-like 
tissue,  otherwise  it  could  not  form  the  necessary  articu- 
lations and  framework  of  those  organs. 


General  snbject  Define  Stem.  Distinctions  of  Stem  and  Root?  Are  any 
of  tho  higher  plants  destitute  of  stems  ?  Of  what  are  Tery  young  stems  com- 
posed ?    Most  Important  product  of  transformation. 


34 


ANALYTICAL   CLASS-BOOK   OF   BOTANY. 


194.  Component  Parts  op  Wood. — ^By  examining 
fig.  7,  Plate  VIII.,  it  will  be  seen  that  wood  is  not 
usually  composed  of  woody  fibre  alone,  but  that  ducts  of 
various  kinds  enter  largely  into  its  composition.  In  this 
drawing  of  the  Italian  Reed,  the  different  forms  of  the 
cell  are  represented  very  clearly.  The  single  woody 
bundle  here  exhibited,  though  from  the  stem  of  an 
!3ndogen  (224),  shows  their  distinguishing  points — ^be- 
ginning at  the  left  hand,  cellular  tissue;  annular  and 
spiral  ducts ;  then  a  series  of  bundles  composed  of  woody 
fibre,  dotted  and  spiral  ducts,  and  wood;  and,  finally, 
parenchyma  again  in  the  cells  of  the  rind,  the  two  outer- 
most layers  of  which  have  some  dots  of  chlorophylle. 

ANATOMY   OP    THE    STEM, 

195.  It  will  be  seen  by  the  above  analysis  that  a  woody 
stem  usually  consists  of  three  principal  portions — ^the 
Pith,  Wood,  and  Baek.  The  organic  structure  of  these 
must  be  considered  separately. 

196.  The  Pith. — This,  as  you  have  doubtless  often 
seen,  occupies  the  centre  of  the  stem ;  and  by  aid  of  the 
microscope  we  discover  that  it  is  composed  of  parenchyma, 
the  structure  of  which  has  already  been  examined,  and 
may  be  seen  in  fig.  8,  at  a  a.  JThe  cut  represents  a 
woody  stem  of  three  years'  growth.  The  figures  1,  2, 
3,  mark  the  growth  of  each  year  which  is  deposited  in 
layers,  and  the  letters  refer  to  the  same  points  in  both 
parts  of  the  figure.  In  the  young  state,  the  pith  is  filled 
with  nutrimental  juices ;  but  often,  from  a  rapid  growth, 
or  other  causes,  it  is  absorbed,  and  the  centre  of  the 
stem  becomes  hollow,  as  in  the  Grasses ;  or  the  pith  is 
pressed  inward  by  the  vigor  of  growth  in  the  outside, 
and  is  finally  obliterated,  as  in  our  forest  trees.  It  ap- 
pears to  be  directly  serviceable  to  the  plant  only  in  the 
early  stages  of  life ;  for  as  it  advances  in  strength,  it  al- 
ways gradually  diminishes  in  volume,  and  at  length  be- 
comes a  dry  spongy  substance,  filled  only  with  air.  To 
the  pith  belongs 

197.  The  Medullary  Sheath. — This  consists  of  a 
circle  of  spiral,  or  other  ducts,  immediately  surrounding 
the  pith,  and  connecting  it  with  the  wood,  as  in  fig.  8  at 
d.  But  the  circle  of  ducts  is  not  complete,  for  inter- 
cepting wedges  of  the  woody  tissue  protrude  themselves 
here  and  there,  sometimes  crowding  the  ducts  out  of 
place.  Yet  still  the  medullary  sheath  maintains  itself 
in  a  general  way,  sending  off  its  spiral  tissue  to  the 

Of  what  not  wholly  composed  ?  Composition  of  Pith.  The  Medullary- 
Sheath.  Three  principal  parts  of  a  woody  stem.  Describe  Pith.  At  what 
stage  most  abundant?  Probable  use.  In  what  plants  obliterated?  Its 
changes,  describe.  Describe  Medullary  Sheath.  What  tissue  chiefly  pre- 
vails in  it?     In  what  parts  deposited?     Medullary  Rays      How  arranged? 


branches,  and  from  these  to  the  stalk  and  veins  of  the 
leaves. 

198.  The  Medullary  Rays  consist  of  flattened 
quadrangular  cells  built  up  in  a  single  series,  like  bricks 
in  a  wall.  They  belong  especially  to  the  wood,  which 
they  traverse  at  regular  intervals,  radiating  from  the 
Medullary  Sheath  to  the  Bark.  The  two  lines  of  oblong 
cells  passing  through  fig.  5  are  the  Medullary  Rays ;  but 
in  this  highly  magnified  representation,  their  convergence 
is  not  to  be  seen.  This  is  better  shown  at  i  i,  in  the  trans- 
verse section  of  figure  8,  marked  A,  where  the  Medul- 
lary Rays  are  represented  passing  from  the  Bark  to  the 
jPith.  But  in  the  vertical  section  at  B  they  are  inter- 
rupted, the  six  layers  or  lines  that  are  represented,  not 
passing  from  the  bark  to  the  pith.  The  reason  of  this  is 
that  their  layers  are  not  arranged  in  a  perfectly  vertical 
direction,  and  owing  to  this  slight  flexure,  their  lines  are 
divided  or  cut  by  a  vertical  section  of  the  stem.  The 
Medullary  Rays  are  the  remains  of  the  Horizontal  Sys- 
tem (37).  They  have  been  compared  to  the  woof  of  the 
vegetable  fabric,  as  they  are  delicately  shot  through  the 
woody  fibres  of  the  vertical  system,  which  compose  the 
warp.  They  serve  to  keep  up  a  communication  between 
all  the  growing  parts,  or  the  Wood,  Pith,  and  Bark 
generally.  They  are  called  by  joiners  the  "  silver 
grain  ;  "  and  although  the  cells  themselves  are  invisible 
to  the  naked  eye,  yet  the  lines  which  they  form  are  con- 
spicuous in  the  cross  section  of  many  kinds  of  wood,  and 
especially  the  Oak  and  Maple,  to  which  they  give  a 
beautiful  silvery  lustre.  The  Medullary  Rays  do  not 
always  reach  entirely  from  the  pith  to  the  bark. 

199.  You  have  already  obtained  some  idea  of  the 
general  structure  of  the  Wood,  as  well  as  its  component 
parts.  These  are  very  well  portrayed  in  the  Italian 
Reed,  at  fig  7,  and  also  in  fig  8,  where  the  wooden 
tubes  and  ducts — ^maintain  their  relative  positions  in  the 
stem.  In  a  section  of  the  wood  of  the  Plane-tree,  fig. 
10,  the  structure  is  seen  as  it  occurs  in  a  more  condensed 
form,  but  still  more  highly  magnified.  The  mode  in 
which  the  tubes,  both  of  the  proper  wood  and  ducts,  over- 
lap each  other  by  their  pointed  ends,  is  well  shown, 
clearly  representing  the  complete  isolation  of  each  cell,  or 
tube,  and  hence  the  identity  of  the  general  structure 
with  that  of  parenchyma,  or  the  primitive  cellular  tissue. 
The  divided  ends  also  show  the  respective  calibre  of  the 
ducts  and  wood-cells — that  of  the  former  being  repre- 


To  what  parts  belong?  How  deposited?  What  parts  connect?  In  what 
section  of  the  figure  are  the  lines  complete?  Why  not  in  the  vertical?  Of 
what  are  they  the  remains?  To  what  compared?  Wliat  called  by  Joiners ? 
In  what  woods  conspicuous  ?  Of  what  is  wood  formed  ?  Which  have  greatest 
calibre?    How  are  tiie  tube-''  arranged,  and  what  does  it  i)rove? 


Plate  X. 


STEM    AND    LEAF. 


85 


General  subject  Describe  fig.  1.  Of  ■what  is  It  a  variety  f  Wliat  differ- 
ence? What  at  8?— at 4?  How  are  such  plants  useful?  How  annoying? 
Describe  fig.  2,  "What  are  the  marks  or  dots  on  the  tubers? — On  the  blackened 
tnber.    Describe  fig.  8.     What  at  af— fit  bT    Describe  fig.  4.    How  does  it 


grow?  What  marks?  What  name?  FigSk  6  and  9,  what  analogy?  Fig.  7, 
explain  structure.  What  figure  represents  the  Creeper,  the  Tuber,  the  Scaly 
Bulb,  the  Tnnicated  Bulb,  the  Bhizoma,  the  Corm,  the  Bulblet? 


3^ 


ANALYTICAL   CLASS-300K   OF  BOTANY. 


sented  by  open  mouths  a,  and  that  of  the  latter  by  minute 
specks,  t,  showing  that  they  haye  nearly  passed  into  the 
solid  state,  the  bore  being  almost  obliterated.  In  fig.  5 
is  a  transverse  section  of  wood  from  the  same  tree,  show- 
ing more  clearly  the  wide  bore  of  the  ducts,  and  the  dot- 
like calibre  of  the  wood-cells,  which  are  almost  entirely 
filled  up  by  an  accumulation  of  the  Secondary  deposit 
(38),  that  has  greatly  thickened  their  walls. 

200.  LiGKiNE. — The  wood-cells  and  ducts  collec- 
tively, or  the  substance  of  wood,  is  termed  Lignine. 
This  substance  is  richer  in  carbon  and  hydrogen,  and 
hence  in  the  materials  of  combustion,  than  any  other 
tissue  in  the  vegetable  frame.  But  it  does  not  consist 
entirely  of  organic  material,  for  in  the  thickening  of  its 
cells  a  large  quantity  of  earthy  matter  is  deposited  in 
their  walls,  as  you  have  before  learned.  This  consists 
chiefly  of  salts  of  Potash,  and  is  shown  by  the  deposit 
left  after  burning,  for  the  chemical  basis  of  common 
wood  ashes  is  potash ;  and  if  there  were  no  earthy  element 
there  would  be  no  ashes.  The  harder  kinds  of  wood,  as 
Oak,  Maple  and  Hickory,  abound  in  the  ligneous  deposit, 
while  they  have  less  of  water  than  the  softer  kinds ;  and 
this  gives  them  their  great  value,  not  only  as  fuel,  but 
in  the  various  mechanic  arts. 

201.  5eart-wood  and  Sap-wood. — The  old  wood 
that  occupies  the  centre  of  the  stem  is  called  the  Heart- 
wood  ;  while  that  which  lies  next  the  bark,  from  its 
beautiful  white  color,  is  named  the  Alburnum,  or  Sap- 
wood.  In  the  latter  alone  the  vital  forces  of  the  wood 
exist ;  for  the  Heart-wood  is  so  far  a  dead  substance,  that 
it  appears  useful  to  the  tree  chiefly,  if  not  entirely,  in 
affording  mechanical  support,  and  preserving  the  unity 
of  the  system,  by  keeping  the  form  entire.  We  may  see 
the  truth  of  this  assumption  in  those  trees  that  live,  and 
bear  fruit,  many  years  after  their  trunk  has  become  a 
hollow  cylinder.  Whenever  the  distinction  between 
the  Heart-wood  and  Sap-wood  is  strongly  marked,  the 
latter  assumes  a  particular  and  definite  color.  The  yel- 
low hue  of  the  Fustic,  the  black  of  the  Ebony,  the  beau- 
tiful dark  red  of  the  Mahogany,  and  the  rich  colors  of 
the  Black  Oak  and  Black  Hickory,  all  exist  in  the 
Heart-wood. 

202.  The  Cambium  Layer  is  a  stratum  of  extremely 
delicate  and  vital  cells,  which  are  interposed  between 
the  wood  and  bark,  and  belong  equally  to  both.  They 
are  of  an  oblong  form,  and  may  be  seen  in  the  lines  e  e, 

Of  vrhat  besMes  organic  material  does  wood  consist  ?  How  shown  ?  Of  what 
salt  chiefly  consist?  Why  are  hard  woods  better  than  others?  The  sub- 
stance of  wood— name — in  what  is  it  rich  ? — two  principal  parts  of  wood. 
In  what  part  are  vital  actions  maintained?  Why  called  Alburnum?  Po- 
eition  of  Heart-wood.     What  proves  it  a  deikd  substance?    Colors.    Cam- 


fig.  8.  They  are  formed  of  a  mucilaginous  liquid  called 
the  Cambium,  which  has  already  been  noticed  (54). 
From  these  cells  is  developed  a  layer  of  Wood  on  the 
one  hand,  and  a  layer  of  Bark  on  the  other;  while 
another  supply  is  sent  off  to  replenish  and  reinvigorate 
the  Medullary  Kays, 

203.  The  Bark  is  at  first  composed  entirely  of 
parenchyma,  and  the  external  layer  is  green,  from  the 
chlorophylle  (65)  which  it  contains.  But  when  the  stem 
begins  to  form  woody  tissue,  a  portion  of  woody  fibre  is 
distributed  in  the  Bark,  the  inner  layers  of  which  become 
fibrous,  while  the  outer  layer  gradually  loses  its  green 
color,  and  assumes  an  ashen  gray.  The  Bark  is  com- 
posed of  three  distinct  layers — the  Liber,  the  Cellular 
Envelope,  and  the  Corky  Envelope. 

204.  The  Liber. — This  is  the  white  inner  layer  of 
the  bark,  and  is  so  called,  not  only  because  it  exfoliates 
in  thin  plates  resembling  the  leaves  of  a  book,  but  be- 
cause the  liber  of  many  trees  has  been  used  instead  of 
paper  for  writing.  The  fibres  of  this  integument  are 
long  and  very  tenacious,  as  you  have  seen  in  the  de- 
scription of  the  Bass-tissue  (42);  and  for  this  reason 
they  are  used  for  many  purposes  in  the  manufacture  of 
cordage,  and  various  woven  fabrics,  a  more  particular 
account  of  which  will  be  found  in  that  section  of  the 
Economical  Uses  of  Plants  that  treats  of  the  Bark.  The 
position  of  the  Liber  is  seen  at/,  in  fig.  8,  being  next 
outside  of  the  Cambium  Layer. 

205.  The  Cellular  Envelope,  or  Middle  Layer, 
of  the  Bark  comes  next  in  the  outward  direction.  This, 
in  the  young  state,  may  be  known  by  its  green  color,  and 
from  this  circumstance  is  sometimes  called  the  Green 
Layer.  It  is  shown  at  ^,  in  fig.  8,  and  does  not  usually 
increase  after  the  first  year  or  two.  By  the  thickening 
of  the  Corky  deposit  next  outside,  it  is  excluded  from  the 
light,  without  which  chlorophylle  cannot  be  formed ;  and 
it  gradually  perishes,  never  to  be  renewed. 

206.  The  Corky  Envelope. — This,  in  woody  stems, 
surrounds  the  Cellular  Envelope,  and  consists  entirely  of 
flattened  tabular  cells,  as  may  be  seen  at  h,  fig.  8.  The 
peculiar  colors  that  distinguish  the  new  bark  and  young 
twigs  of  different  species,  are  due  to  this  envelope. 
Every  one  who  has  had  the  taste  for  a  walk  in  the  woods 
early  in  spring,  must  have  observed  the  pleasing  variety 
of  tints  which  they  assume,  changing  from  sober  ash  to  a 
a  lively  brown,  crimson,  or  bright  yellow,  thus  giving  to 
the  monotonous  landscape  the  vivid  effect  of  flowers. 


binm  Layer,  define.  Of  what  formed  ?  What  does  it  develope  ?  Bark, 
of  what  first  composed  ?  How  many  layers  ?  What  called  ?  Inner  bark,  de- 
scribe. Why  so  called  ?  Its  fibre.  Its  particular  tissue.  Position  of  Liber. 
What  layer  next  ?    How  known  in  its  young  state  ?    Is  it  permanent  ? 


THE   STEM-— ITS   MODE   OF   GEOWTH. 


87 


207.  It  is  the  corky  envelope  which  exfoliates  in 
large  continuous  sheets  from  the  Birch  tree.  This  is  of  a 
peculiar  structure,  the  firm  layers  of  tabular  cells  alter- 
nating with  others  less  compact  and  durable,  which, 
when  existing  in  contact  with  a  vital  layer  below,  crumble 
to  dust,  and  thus  cause  the  bark  to  peel  off. 

208.  Cork. — Sometimes  an  unusual  development  of 
this  tissue  occurs,  as  in  the  Cork-Oak.  The  bark  of  this 
tree,  which  is  a  native  of  Southern  Europe,  exfoliates 
once  in  eight  or  nine  years,  affording  that  very  useful 
article  known  in  commerce  as  Cork.  Some  species  of 
Elm,  and  the  Sweet  Gum  tree,  also  yield  cork. 

209.  At  fig.  4  is  a  section  from  the  stem  of  the 
Maple,  at  the  commencement  of  the  second  year's  growth. 
A  is  the  transverse  section ;  B  is  the  vertical  section. 
The  spiral  vessels  around  the  pith  are  seen  at  t ;  the 
ducts  are  marked  v  p,  and  the  bundles  of  woody  fibre, 
f ;  c  the  cells  of  the  cambium  layer;  jpc pc,  the  cellular 
layers  of  the  new  wood  and  bark  \  f  the  fibrous  cells,  or 
liber,  between ;  s  the  corky  layer ;  and,  outside  of  all,  is 
the  common  integument,  with  projecting  hairs.  At  fig. 
9  is  a  transverse  section  of  the  Oak,  showing,  in  the  six 
white  concentric  circles  of  wood,  the  growth  of  six  years, 
while  the  same  number  of  rings  are  seen  in  the  bark. 
The  circles  of  dark  dots  inside  of  the  woody  tissue  show 
the  position  of  the  ducts. 

210.  Comparative  Continuity  of  the  Bark  and 
"Wood. — The  same  circumstance  which  solidifies  and 
makes  the  wood  durable,  contributes  to  the  destruction 
of  the  Bark — ^namely,  the  growth.  As  this  chiefly 
occurs  in  the  Cambium  Layer,  between  the  wood  and 
bark,  it  must  be  external  to  the  first,  and  internal  to  the 
last  Hence,  while  the  old  wood  on  the  one  hand  is 
rendered  compact  and  hard  by  the  inward  pressure,  the 
bark,  on  the  other,  is  greatly  distended  and  torn  by  the 
outward  pressure.  Thus  while  the  one  is  continually 
confirmed  in  its  solidity,  the  other  is  continually  under- 
going changes,  both  from  this  cause  and  the  corroding 
influence  of  the  elements  without.  Hence  the  bark  on 
old  trees  is  never  entire.  It  is  marked  by  cracks  through 
its  whole  extent,  and  often  by  deep  fissures.  The  dead 
parts  fall  off  in  layers ;  and  as  the  cells  of  the  bark  soon 
cease  to  grow,  the  proportion  of  bark  to  wood  is  much 
less  in  old  than  in  younger  trees. 

211.  The  three  layers  of  bark  which  have  been  de- 
scribed are  not  to  be  distinguished  in  old  trees,  or  rather 
jn  old  parts  of  the  tree,  for  there  the  middle  or  green 

What  layer  next  ?  Describe.  Colors.  Spring-walk.  What  substance  pro- 
da:Md  ?  From  what  tree  ?  What  other  trees  ?  Longest  life  has  Bark  or  Wood  ? 
BeasoE  of  the  difference.  Trace  the  component  parts  of  the  Stem.  What  layer 
obliterated  in  old  bark  f 


layer  is  generally  obliterated ;  but  in  young  woody  stems 
and  branches  they  are  very  distinct  and  clear. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

TfiE  STEM— ITS  MODE  OF  GROWTH. 

212.  By  the  first  and  most  obvious  principle  of  divi- 
sion, stems  are  ranked  according  to  their  size,  as  consti- 
tuting Trees,  Shrubs  and  Herbs.  Between  the  two  first 
there  is  no  absolute  line  of  division,  as  a  small  tree  may 
be  a  large  shrub,  and  the  reverse.  There  are,  however, 
some  general  distinctions  worth  observing. 

213.  A  Tree  is  a  plant  vnth  a  woody  stem,  that 
rises  a  considerable  height  from  the  ground  before  it 
puts  forth  any  branches ;  and  some  authors  suppose 
that  it  should  be  about  five  times  the  height  of  a  man  to 
be  assured  of  its  title.  But  sometimes  large  trees  branch 
close  to  the  ground  ;  and  there  are  many  which  it  would 
scarcely  do  to  call  shrubs,  that  are  less  than  twenty  feet 
high. 

214.  A  Shrub  is  a  plant  with  a  woody  stem,  that 
branches  near  the  ground,  and  is  less  than  twenty-five 
feet  high,  as  the  Currant. 

215.  Under-Shrubs  are  more  diminutive  forms  of 
the  shrub,  as  the  Whortleberry  and  Sweet  Fern. 

216.  An  Herb  is  generally  a  plant  of  smaller  growth, 
composed  chiefly  of  cellular  tissue,  and  having  compara- 
tively a  small  portion  of  wood  in  its  system,  as  the  Daisy 
and  Sunflower. 

217.  The  Herb,  Tree  and  Shrub,  are  well  contrasted 
in  figs.  1,  2  and  3,  Plate  VIII.  But  there  is  a  funda- 
mental difference  in  stems,  by  which  they  are  ranked 
according  to  their 

218.  Mode  of  Growth. — All  Phaenogamous  plants 
are  thus  divided  into  two  great  ranks — Exogens,  or  Out- 
side Growers,  and  Endogens,  or  Inside  Growers.  The 
first  correspond  with  Dicotyledones,  and  the  second  with 
Monocotyledones ;  for  all  plants  with  two  cotyledons 
have  exogenous  stems,  and  all  with  one  cotyledon  have 
monocotyledonous  stems.  Exogens  may  be  represented 
by  the  Almond  tree,  fig.  2,  and  by  most  of  our  com- 
mon herbs,  shrubs  and  forest  trees ;  and  Endogens  by 
fig.  6,  and  by  the  Lily,  Grass,  and  Palm  tribes  gene- 
rally. We  will  now  proceed  to  notice  the  differences  of 
structure  that  distinguish  these  strongly  defined  classes. 
All  their  varieties  radically  depend  on  the  Mode  of 


General  subject  Most  obrioos  division  of  stems.  Define  Tree— 8hml>— 
Under-Sbrub.  Herb.  What  division?  Correspondence.  Synonymes.  Ex- 
plain. 


88 


ARRANGEMENT  AND  VENATION. 


Plate  XL 


General  subject  What  do  flgs.  1,  3  and  4  represent?  How  are  the  IcBves  I  the  Grass— tho  Palm— the  Oastor-oU  plant— the  Fern— the  Acacia  ?  What 
at  1,  at  8,  at  4,  at  8  ?  What  figures  are  of  Net-veined  leaves— Parallel-veined—  largo  groups  are  distinguished  by  the  two  principal  forms  f  Figures  of  radiateljr 
Forked-veined?    How  are  the  veins  in  the  Water-Chestnut— in  the  Orchis—  I  veined  leaves,  what? 


THE   STEM— rra  MODE   OF   GROWTH. 


89 


Growth,  or  the  manner  in  which  the  Fibrous  system  is 
deposited  in  the  Cellular. 

219.  Exogenous  Structure. — Fig.  9  represents  a 
transverse  section  from  a  stem  of  the  Oak.  It  is  com- 
posed of  distinct  concentric  zones,  or  circular  layers,  one 
of  these  being  formed  every  year  from  the  vital  nutriment 
in  the  Cambium  Layer  (202),  and  deposited  between  the 
Liber  and  Alburnum,  or  the  outer  wood  and  inner  bark. 
A  new  layer  of  wood  is  thus  formed  on  the  outside  of  the 
older  tissues,  which  are  pressed  inward,  and  become 
greatly  solidified,  so  that  the  tubes  almost  lose  their 
calibre,  as  you  have  already  seen.  This  mode  of  growth 
is  favorable  to  increase  in  diameter,  and  a  wide  lateral 
development;  and  consequently  we  see,  very  generally, 
stout  and  thick  stems  in  our  forest  trees,  with  an  um- 
brageous expansion  of  the  branches.  It  is  also  favorable 
to  longevity ;  for  as  all  the  vital  forces  are  renewed  annu- 
ally, and  the  woody  accumulation  in  the  tissues  serves 
for  mechanical  support,  it  would  seem  that  there  could 
be  no  necessary  limits  to  the  life  of  such  a  tree.  The 
general  structure  of  an  Exogenous  stem  has  been  very 
clearly  defined  in  the  last  chapter,  in  the  Anatomy  of  the 
Wood. 

220.  Endogenous  Structure. — Here  there  are  no 
distinct  layers,  but  the  woody  tubes  are  deposited  among 
the  cellular  tissue,  without  any  apparent  order.  The 
new  wood  in  growth  is  deposited  toward  the  centre,  and 
becomes  indistinguishably  mingled  with  the  old,  which 
is  pushed  outward.  Thus  the  growth  can  only  take 
place  by  a  gradual  distension  of  the  stem;  and  that  no 
longer  than  while  it  remains  sufficiently  flexible  to  yield 
to  the  pressure.  The  vital  action  being  thus  checked 
horizontally,  takes  an  upward  direction ;  and  hence 
Palms,  and  other  endogenous  trees,  are  distinguished  by 
those  lofty  and  slender  forms  which  are  at  once  so  majes- 
tic and  so  graceful.  In  fig.  6  may  be  seen  a  section  of 
a  Palm  stem,  with  the  bundles  of  woody  fibre  curved  first 
toward  the  centre,  and  then  toward  the  circumference, 
and  thus  interlacing  each  other.  In  the  transverse  sec- 
tion at  the  summit,  may  be  seen  the  divided  ends  of  the 
fibre,  appearing  like  dots.  But  in  the  arborescent 
Yuccas  the  stem  remains  soft,  and  thus  capable  of"  un- 
limited distension — a  feature  which  is  more  remarkably 
shown  in  the  gigantic  Dragon-tree  of  the  African  Islands, 


Define  Shrub,  Under-shrub,  Herb.  On  wTiat  principle  is  the  next  great 
division  ?  What  two  great  classes  f  How  marked  ?  With  what  other  division 
does  each  correspond?  Instances  of  each.  Describe  the  Exogenous  structure. 
Endogenous.  Where  is  the  new  wood  deposited  in  £xogens  ?— in  Endogens  ? 
In  what  direction  do  Exogens  incline  to  expand  ?— Endogens  ?  Wiiat  dis- 
Unctions  nearly  or  quite  lost  in  the  endogenous  stem  ?  To  what  may  its  bun- 
dles of  fibre  be  traced  ?    What  parta  inseparable  or  indistinguishable  in  Endo- 


which  appears  like  an  enormous  herb,  and  is,  in  fact,  a 
kind  of  Lily.  In  Palms  the  wood  of  the  lower  parts  of 
the  stem  is  more  solid  and  compact  than  that  of  the  upper. 

221.  The  stem  of  an  Endogen  affords  no  definite  dis- 
tinction of  pith,  wood,  and  bark,  nor  is  it  traversed  by 
medullary  rays.  It  consists  of  threads,  or  bundles  of 
woody  fibre,  surrounding  a  group  of  ducts.  These  bun- 
dles may  be  traced  directly  from  the  base  of  the  leaves, 
and  in  some  instances  clear  to  the  roots,  in  young  plants. 
At  other  times,  curving  outwardly,  as  seen  in  the  figure, 
they  lose  themselves  in  the  cortical  integument  of  the 
rind,  which  is  thus  interwrought  with  the  woody  system, 
and  becomes  inseparable  from  it — or  is  not  to  be  sepa- 
rated as  a  distinct  layer. 

222.  As  Palms  generally  do  not  form  lateral  buds, 
if  the  terminal  bud  is  destroyed,  they,  having  no  means 
of  reproducing  it,  decay  and  perish.  The  leaves  are 
borne  in  a  cluster  at  the  summit ;  and  the  diameter  of  the 
trunk,  never  being  contracted  by  the  protrusion  of  branches, 
which,  in  dividing  the  substance  must  diminish  the  bulk, 
is  of  nearly  equal  thickness  through  its  whole  extent. 

223.  But  sometimes  two  or  more  lateral  buds  devel- 
ope,  and  the  stem  branches.  This  is  seen  in  the  Screw 
Pine,  fig.  3,  Plate  IX,  In  this  and  all  such  cases,  the 
branches  preserve  the  Palm-like  character,  and  are  cylin- 
drical, producing  leaves  only  at  their  extremities.  But 
in  those  endogenous  plants  where  lateral  buds  are  freely 
produced,  and  leaves  and  branches  are  scattered  along 
the  stem,  it  tapers  upward  as  in  the  exogenous  forms. 
The  Asparagus  is  the  most  familiar  instance  of  this  ar- 
rangement, while  the  Indian  Corn  furnishes  a  fine  exam- 
ple of  the  ordinary  structure  of  Endogenous  stems. 

224.  Exogens  and  Endogens. — Exogens  have  two 
seed-leaves ;  they  grow  by  depositing  new  cells  in  Con- 
centric Circles,  on  the  outside  of  the  wood,  or  between 
it  and  the  bark ;  they  form  lateral  buds  ;  and  their 
stems  are  distinguishable  into  Pith,  Bark,  and  Wood. 
Endogens  have  but  one  seed-leaf ;  they  do  not  deposit 
their  wood  in  Layers^  nor  on  the  outside,  but  in  the 
centre;  they  have  no  definite  distinction  of  Pith  and 
Bark ;  and  they  seldom  form  Lateral  Buds. 

STEM  FORMS.       AERIAL  MODIFICATIONS. 

225.  In  respect  to  their  external  form,  stems  may  b© 


gens?  Why  do  not  Palms  grow  thick  and  stout,,  like  Oak.s— orOaks  tall,  like 
Palms  ?  What  hinders  lateral  growth  in  tiie  latter  ?  In  what  case  do  they 
continue  to  expand  horizontally  ?  What  remarkable  instance  of  lateral  expan- 
sion ?  Distinctions  between  Exogens  and  Endogens.  Why  are  Palms  not  usu- 
ally branched  ?  In  what  cases  are  they  ?  What  other  instances  of  branched  Endo- 
gens ?  What  happens  if  the  terminal  bud  is  destroyed  ?  What  effect  hiis  branch- 
ing on  the  shape  oftlie  stem  ?    What  fine  subject  for  study  of  the  Endogen  ? 


40 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF  BOTAKY. 


further  divided  into  the  CauHs,  the  Trunk,  the  Vine,  the 
Sucker,  the  Runner,  the  Offset  and  Stolon. 

226.  The  Caulis  is  the  stem  of  Herbs,  and  bears 
both  leaves  and  flowers.  It  is  chiefly  composed  of  pa- 
renchyma, and  in  all  temperate  climes  is  annual  in  dura- 
tion, as  in  the  Hen-bit,  fig,  1. 

227.  The  Trunk  is  the  stem  of  Trees,  and  needs  no 
further  description,  as  in  the  Wax-Palm,  fig.  9. 

228.  The  Culm  is  a  jointed  stem,  and  distinguishes 
the  family  of  Grasses,  as  in  fig.  5. 

229.  The  Scape  is  a  stem  that  springs  directly  from 
the  root,  and  bears  a  flower  or  flowers,  but  no  leaves,  as 
in  the  Dandelion,  fig.  2. 

230.  The  Sucker  is  a  branch  which,  proceeding  from 
a  part  of  the  stem  just  below  the  surface,  rises,  and  in 
turn  becomes  a  parent  stem,  as  in  the  Rose  and  Mint 
tribes.  The  Maize,  fig.  4,  furnishes  a  good  example,  the 
suckers  being  seen  at  1  and  2,  and  the  jointed  culm  at  3. 

231.  The  Runner  is  a  prostrate  stem  that  creeps 
along  the  surface  of  the  ground,  putting  forth  leaves  and 
roots  in  little  clusters  at  its  extremities,  and  thus  form- 
ing new  plants,  which  in  due  time  also  extend  themselves, 
and  send  forth  runners.  The  Strawberry,  fig.  10,  is  a 
stem  of  this  kind. 

232.  The  Offset  is  a  short  branch,  terminated  by  a 
rosette  of  leaves,  sent  off  by  the  parent  plant,  and  which 
will,  in  its  turn,  strike  root  and  give  birth  to  others. 
The  House-leek,  fig.  7,  is  a  familiar  example. 

233.  A  Stolon  is  a  branch  curving  until  it  reaches 
the  ground,  when  it  strikes  root,  and  establishes  itself, 
producing  new  individuals.  This  habit  probably  suggested 
the  idea  of  layering.  The  Currant  and  Gooseberry  are 
good  examples.  The  Pandanus  odoratus  {one  of  the 
Screw  Pines)  has  this  habit ;  and  at  fig.  3  it  may  be 
seen,  with  its  stoloniferous  branches  curved,  and  curving 
to  the  ground,  some  of  which  have  already  sent  up  new 
branches,  crowned,  like  those  of  the  parent  tree,  with 
tufts  of  leaves. 

234.  The  Vine  is  a  plant  whose  stem,  being  too  weak 
to  preserve  an  erect  position,  clings  to  a  firmer  body  for 
support.  When  the  plants  ascend  by  means  of  tendrils, 
they  are  called  Climbers,  as  in  the  Grape.  In  the 
Clematis,  the  leaf-stalk  performs  the  office  of  a  tendril  ; 
while  in  the  Pea  and  Vetch  tribes,  the  tendril  is  a  pro- 
longation of  the  summit  of  the  leaf-stalk. 

235.  Twiners  are  plants  that  ascend  by  winding 
round  some  body  which  serves  as  a  prop ;  and  there  is  in 
every  species  a  determined  mode  of  twining,  from  which 

Principal  stem-forms,  define  and  describe  each.  Wlien  plants  ascend  by  means 
of  tendrils,  what  are  tlieyf  When  they  wind  round  a  prop?  What  effects  when 
a  twining  stem  is  turned  from  its  course  ?    Give  examples. 


it  cannot  be  diverted,  so  long  as  its  vital  energy  is  not 
seriously  impaired.  In  fig.  6,  which  represents  the 
Great  Bindweed,  the  convolutions  are  from  left  to  right ; 
and  in  fig.  8,  the  Hop,  they  are  from  right  to  left. 
From  its  proper  and  natural  mode  of  ascent  a  twining 
stem  cannot  be  diverted.  If  trained  in  an  opposite  direc- 
tion, it  will  repeatedly  make  sharp  angles  and  curves,  in 
order  to  restore  itself,  until  it  becomes  exhausted  by  its 
efforts  to  preserve  this  great  law  of  Nature. 

236.  Cleavers. — Another  class  of  plants  ascend 
neither  by  means  of  tendrils  nor  by  convolutions,  but  by 
the  roughness  of  their  surface,  which  tenaciously  adheres 
to  the  supporting  body ;  and  the  habit  is  distinguished 
in  the  common  name  of  a  large  genus  of  plants  {Galium), 
which  are  popularly  known  as  Cleavers.  One  of  this 
curious  family  is  seen  at  fig.  11. 

237.  Reclining  Stems,  are  those  which  are  too 
weak  to  sustain  themselves  in  an  erect  position ;  and 
they  receive  different  names,  according  to  their  degrees 
of  prostration.     They  are 

(1)  Ascending,  when  the  stem  rises  obliquely  from 
the  base ; 

(2)  Decumbent,  when  the  stem  trails  along  the 
ground,  rising  at  the  extremity,  as  in  the  common  Five- 
finger; 

(3)  Procumbent,  when  it  runs  lightly  along  the 
ground;  and 

(4)  Prostrate  or  Running,  when  it  keeps  close  to 
the  surface,  sometimes  burrowing  beneath  the  ground. 
Of  the  eleven  forms  of  the  stem  represented  in  Plate  IX., 
four  are  Endogens,  and  the  remainder  Exogens. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

THE  STEM— SUBTERRANEAN  FORMS— FUNCTIONS. 

238.  One  of  the  results  of  a  closer  study,  and  more 
accurate  observation,  has  been  the  discovery  that,  as  a 
general  law,  the  Root  sends  forth  only  naked  branches, 
and  therefore  produces  no  buds.  Bulbs,  tubers,  and 
several  other  subterranean  modifications  of  the  growing 
axis,  are  for  this  reason  separated  from  Root-forms,  and 
they  are  now  ranked  among  stems.  By  this  arrangement, 
both  the  Scaly  and  Creeping  Roots  of  the  old  Botanists 
are  now  considered  as  Stems. 

239.  The  principal  subterranean  modifications  of  the 
Stem  are,  the  Tuber,  Corm,  Rhizoma,  Bulb,  and  Creeper 

240.  Tuber. — This  is  formed  by  the  terminal  bud  ol 


General  subject  Why  are  these  separated  from  Root-forms?  What  termed 
by  old  Botanists?  Why  incorrectly?  Principal  Subterranean  Modiflcatioiia, 
Define  and  describe  Mch. 


Plate  XII. 


LEAF    FORMS. 


4:1 


General  subject    Name  each  of  them.    Instances  of  each.    Define  Cordate  I  between  figs.  2  and  8—4  and  9—18  and  14  f    How  is  fig.  8—17—18 1  Howls  th« 
—Orate— Spatalate—Acerose — Sagittate— Ehomboldal— Connate.    Difference    Yenation  In  these  leayes  ?  What,  then,  do  they  indicate,  Endogens  or  Exogens  T 


42 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS'BOOK   OF   BOTAKY. 


a  subterranean  "brancli,  which,  becoming  greatly  thick- 
ened, developes  into  a  fleshy  knob,  having  numerous  buds. 
The  Potato,  in  which  the  buds  have  the  popular  name  of 
Byes,  is  a  familiar  instance.  The  Jerusalem  Artichoke, 
fig.  2,  Plate  X.,  is  also  a  fine  example.  The  tubers, 
in  different  stages  of  progress,  are  seen  crowning  the 
several  branches  5  while  one  of  them,  exhausted  by  the 
efforts  of  the  preceding  year,  has  no  buds.  The  Tuber  is 
well  stored  with  starch,  to  be  expended  in  the  future 
growth  of  the  plant. 

241.  The  Bulb  may  be  defined  as  a  subterranean 
Bud,  usually  clothed  with  scales,  which,  like  those  of  the 
Bud,  appear  to  be  undeveloped  leaves,  as  in  the  Lily,  fig. 
5.  If  the  bulb  consists  of  concentric  layers,  it  is  said  to 
be  tunicated,  or  coated,  as  in  the  Onion.  A  transverse 
section  of  this  kind  of  bulb,  showing  the  layers,  is  seen 
at  fig,  7.  The  vertical  section  of  a  Bud,  fig.  6,  and  that 
of  the  Lily-Bulb,  fig.  9,  illustrate  the  analogy  of  structure 
between  the  Bud  and  Bulb.  The  latter  is,  to  all  intents 
and  purposes,  a  subterranean  bud. 

242.  BuLBLETS  are  small  aerial  bulbs,  which  are  de- 
veloped in  the  axils  of  the  leaves,  as  in  the  Tiger-Lily,  fig.  8. 

243.  The  Corm  is  a  solid  bulb  of  a  round  form,  and 
a  compact,  uniform  texture,  as  in  the  Wake-Robin,  and 
the  Meadow  Saffron,  an  English  plant,  fig.  3.  At  a  is 
the  old  corm,  nearly  exhausted,  while  the  fresh  new  corm 
is  seen  at  h. 

244.  The  Bhizoma  is  a  thickened  horizontal  stem. 
It  has  the  same  mode  of  growth  as  the  aerial  forms,  in- 
creasing at  the  apex  from  a  terminal  bud.  The  scars  of 
former  stems  are  to  be  seen  on  its  surface,  and  to  these 
marks  the  Solomon's  Seal,  fig.  4,  is  indebted  for  its  name. 
The  Sweet  Flag,  Ginger,  and  our  native  Iris,  are  also 
examples. 

245.  The  Creeper  is  a  variety  of  Rhizoma,  from 
which  it  differs  chiefly  in  size.  The  Garex  arenaria, 
fig.  1,  is  a  creeping  stem,  which  often  renders  important 
service  in  binding  the  loose  sands  of  low  maritime  shores. 
The  terminal  bud,  in  this  plant,  remains  subterranean 
during  the  first  year.  In  the  second  year  it  ascends, 
puts  forth  a  creeping  branch,  with  a  cluster  of  leaves  and 
roots ;  and  year  after  year  this  operation  is  repeated,  the 
plant  thus  extending  itself  indefinitely.  At  3  is  the  stem 
of  the  present  year,  at  4  a  section  of  the  last  year's  stem. 
The  Knot-Grass,  a  troublesome  weed  in  door-yards  and 
gardens,  has  a  very  branching  stem  of  this  kind.  It  is 
80  extremely  tenacious  of  life,  that  if  but  a  single  joint 


What  is  deposited  in  tiie  Tuber,  and  for  what  purpose  f  How  is  the  Bulb 
in  the  Lily  ?  How  in  the  Onion  1  Most  obvious  functions  of  the  Stem  ?  What 
other  functions  f  What  office  has  it  between  the  Root  and  Leaves  ?  Describe 
the  ascent  of  the  Sap.     By  what  law  does  it  rise — through  what  parts,  in  the 


is  left  it  will  grow  and  spread  rapidly,  so  that,  if  it  once 
gets  rooted,  it  is  very  difficult  to  exterminate. 

FUKCTIONS    OF    THE    STEM. 

246.  The  most  obvious  design  in  the  structure  of  the 
Stem  consists  in  the  mechanical  support  which  it  affords 
to  the  superincumbent  growth,  but  it  has  also  equally 
important  vital  functions.  The  Stem  keeps  up  a  more 
or  less  active  communication  between  the  remotest  vege- 
table organs,  the  Root  and  Leaf;  and  thus  it  is  mani- 
festly a  great  conducting  medium.  The  Root  absorbs 
the  surrounding  liquids  and  gases  by  endosmose.  These 
constitute  the  Crude  Sap,  which,  with  every  step,  as  it 
rises,  meeting  with  denser,  because  more  highly  elabo- 
rated liquids,  it  continues  to  ascend  by  the  same  law, 
under  the  influence  of  the  superior  vital  law,  finding 
passage  in  the  early  stages  of  growth  mostly  through  the 
dotted  ducts,  but  afterwards  through  the  newer  wood. 
When  arrived  at  the  branches,  the  currents  are  subdivided 
and  sent  into  the  branchlets ;  thence,  by  innumerable 
ramifications,  they  pass  into  the  leaf-stalks  and  veins, 
whence  they  again  repeatedly  diverge ;  and  thus  enter- 
ing the  smaller  veins  and  veinlets,  they  visit  and  refresh 
the  remotest  particles  of  the  leaf.  There,  having  been 
acted  upon  by  the  light,  in  a  manner  hereafter  to  be 
more  particularly  described,  the  innutritions  portions  re- 
jected, and  the  nutritious  elements  more  highly  elabo- 
rated, they  form  a  whitish,  and  somewhat  viscid  sub- 
stance, which  is  known  as  Cambium,  or  Elaborated 
Sap. 

247.  The  liquid  thus  prepared  holds  in  solution  the 
Elements  of  the  Vegetable  Tissues;  and  having  com- 
pleted its  tour  in  the  leaves,  it  immediately  sets  off  on 
its  homeward  journey  to  the  Root ;  but  only  a  small  por- 
tion eventually  arrives  there.  On  its  passage  through 
the  Stem,  it  deposits  the  Cambium  Layer  (202) ;  and 
from  this  stratum  is  sent  forth  nutriment,  which,  taken 
up  by  the  Medullary  Rays  (198),  passes  into  the  Albur- 
num (201),  and  all  the  vital  parts  of  the  wood.  Thus  a 
new  layer  of  wood  is  formed  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  bark 
on  the  other. 

248.  Nor  is  this  all.  A  considerable  proportion  of 
the  Cambium  is  appropriated  to  supply  those  cells  in 
which  the  peculiar  products  of  the  plant  are  elaborated. 
These  are  found  mostly  in  the  Bark,  which  is  generally 
the  chief  place  of  deposit  for  the  medicinal  and  other 
active  properties  of  the  plant.     Continuing  these  offices 


young  state— afterward — what  higher  law — what  changes— how  does  it  progress 
—how  diverge— what  at  last  reach— what  change- by  what  influence- what 
separation  occurs— what  is  it  then- what  hold  in  solution  ?  Describe  the  pas- 
sage back.    Through  what  strata  does  It  pass  ?    What  dci>osit? 


THE   LEAP. 


45 


throughout  the  whole  stem,  the  remainder  of  the  Cam- 
bium at  length  reaches  the  Root,  which,  it  will  be  re- 
membered, having  no  digestive  organs,  can  elaborate  no 
nutriment  for  itself.  To  this  it  not  only  supplies  new 
materials  of  growth,  but  also,  by  enriching  its  juices, 
enables  it  to  maintain  the  action  of  Endosmose,  by  which 
new  currents  are  continually  put  in  motion.  Thus  the 
circumnavigation  of  the  Vegetable  System  is  complete. 
By  a  continued  repetition  of  these  processes,  the  tree 
lives  and  grows  year  after  year,  until,  in  contemplating 
its  majestic  proportions,  we  forget  that  the  life  of  the 
simplest  herb  that  dwells  beneath  its  shadow,  is  an  illus- 
tration of  the  same  beautiful  laws. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

THE  LEAF. 

249.  Organic  Parts. — ^A  leaf  consists  of  two  dis- 
tinct parts — the  flattened  expansion  called  the  Blade, 
and  the  frame-work  that  supports  it,  which  is  the  stalk 
and  veins.  The  first  is  composed  of  cellular  tissue,  the 
latter  chiefly  of  woody  fibre.  The  leaf-stalk  is  called  a 
Petiole.  When  the  petiole  is  not  present,  the  leaf  is 
said  to  be  sessile. 

ANATOMY   OF    THE    LEAF. 

250  Leaves  almost  always  expand  horizontally,  pre- 
senting one  surface  to  the  earth,  and  the  other  to  the 
sky.  This  is  their  regular  position ;  and  corresponding 
with  this,  we  commonly  find  a  very  marked  diflference, 
both  in  color  and  texture,  between  the  upper  and  under 
surfaces,  which  is  appreciable  by  the  naked  eye.  By  aid 
of  the  microscope  we  find  that  the  apparent  diflference 
originates  in  the  intimate  structure  of  the  parts. 

251.  The  Upper  Surface  is  usually  composed  of  a 
single  layer  of  oblong  cells,  very  compactly  arranged, 
with  their  ends  presented  to  the  expansion,  so  as  to  leave 
exposed  the  least  possible  extent  of  single  walls  and 
intercellular  spaces.  But  in  plants  which  inhabit  dry 
and  sterile  regions,  these  superficial  cells  often  consist 
of  two,  and  sometimes  of  three  layera  The  Melon, 
which  grows  well  in  dry,  sandy  soils,  has  three  of  these 
compact  layers,  as  you  will  see  at  fig.  22 ;  and  the  Ole- 
ander, which  is  a  native  of  Syria,  has  three  layers  also, 
and  still  more  compactly  arranged ;  while  in  the  structure 


What  effect?  What  chiefly  in  the  Bark?  Where  at  last  arrive?  What 
Bervice  to  the  Root  ?    Why  does  not  the  Root  elaborate  its  own  food  ? 

General  subject  Of  what  parts  docs  the  leaf  consist?  The  elementary  con- 
Btituents  of  each.  Name  of  the  Leaf-stalk.  When  absent  how  is  the  leaf  ?  In 
what  direction  do  leaves  usually  expand  ?    What  surface  to  the  light  ?    How 


of  the  Epidermis  (77),  there  are  equally  important  guards, 
which  are  even  more  under  the  influence  of  atmospherio 
changes.  This  arrangement,  and  some  other  peculiarities 
of  structure  in  the  leaf,  are  designed  to  check  evapora- 
tion, or  regulate  the  expenditure  of  fluids  by  the  consti- 
tution and  necessities  of  the  plant. 

252.  Lower  Surface.—  In  this  the  cells  are  oval  or 
ovate,  and  very  loosely  arranged,  so  as  to  admit  of  many 
intercellular  spaces,  as  in  fig.  22.  But  in  leaves  which 
present  their  surfaces  equally  to  the  light,  there  is  no 
diflference  between  them,  as  in  the  Iris  and  Pine  tribes. 

253.  Light  acts  healthily  on  the  upper  surface  of 
leaves,  hurtfully  on  the  imder  surface;  and  if  by  any 
accident,  as  high  winds,  they  become  displaced,  they 
appear  to  make  a  voluntary  eflFort  to  regain  their  true 
position.  In  this  way,  plants  that  stand  continually 
with  one  side  to  a  window,  grow  awry,  being  drawn 
around,  by  the  impulse  of  the  leaves,  in  their  determina- 
tion to  present  their  upper  surfaces  to  the  light.  When 
cultivators  wish  plants  to  be  symmetrical,  they  turn  them 
frequently.  Some  very  interesting  experiments  on  this 
point  were  made  during  the  vegetation  of  the  young 
Beau  plants,  which  served  as  models  to  illustrate  Ger- 
mination in  our  fifth  plate.  A  vigorous  young  plant, 
about  four  inches  high,  while  standing  near  a  light  win- 
dow (but  not  in  strong  sunshine),  was  observed  to  have 
made  a  curve  in  the  stem,  in  order  to  present  the  upper 
surface  of  its  leaves  more  completely  to  the  light.  It 
was  turned  round,  when  in  the  course  of  an  hour  it  had 
straightened  itself,  and  in  another  hour  had  made  an 
opposite  curve.  By  this  time  candles  were  brought  in, 
when  one  of  them  being  before  the  plant,  in  the  course 
of  the  evening  it  turned  completely  back,  and  made 
another  curve  toward  the  candle,  proving  itself  equally 
sensitive  to  artificial  as  to  natural  light. 

254.  The  Epidermis,  or  outer  integument,  usually 
consists  of  a  single  layer  of  flattened  cells.  But  this 
organ  also,  when  evaporation  is  to  be  restrained,  aflfords 
the  same  safeguards  as  the  cells  beneath,  having  in  many 
cases  two  strata  of  cells,  and  in  some  cases  three.  In 
the  Cacti — a  tribe  whose  fleshy,  succulent  stems  perform 
the  ofl&ce  of  leaves,  which  are  entirely  wanting — the  epi- 
dermis is  of  a  peculiar  structure.  As  these  plants  in- 
habit dry  sands,  bare  rocks,  and  the  hottest  and  most 
sterile  situations,  they  are  admirably  fitted  to  retain  for 
a  long  time  whatever  moisture  they  may  acquire,  either 
from  the  atmosphere,  rain,  or  dew.     The  epidermis  is 

affected  by  light  ?  What  instance  ?  Structure  of  the  upper  surface.  How  In 
natives  of  very  dry  soils  ?  Why  ?  Under  surface.  Name  of  the  outer  integu- 
ment What  openings?  What  organs  are  they?  On  what  principle  con- 
structed ?    Describe  the  operation. 


44 


LEAF    FORMS. 


flate  Xlli 


General  subject.  Name  each  figure.  Point  crat  the  difiference  between  flgs. 
1  and  2.  Define  Sinuate— Linear.  Describe  the  Sinuate  leaf— the  Lyrate — the 
Pinnatifid — the  Kuncinate.  How  is  the  Pedate  leaf— the  Palmate  ?  Describe 
the  Peltate  leaf— the  Oblique  leaf.  How  are  the  leaves  at  fig.  12  ?  How  many 
leaves  of  Exogen — what  of  Endogen— how  do  yon  distinguish  their  characters  ? 
If  the  lobes  at  the  base  of  the  blade  In  flg.  13  were  developed  equally,  what 
kind  of  leaf  would  it  be  ?  What  is  the  distinguishing  character  of  the  leaf  in 
fig.  14?  How  do  5  and  6  resemble  each  other — how  unlike  ?  At  fig.  10  is  the 
true  palmate  leaf,  hand-shaped,  with  6  finger-like  divisions  v^t  flg.  8  the  form 
Is  also  termed  nalmate. 


THE  LEAir. 


45 


formed  of  three  strata  of  greatly  thickened  cells  so  that 
exhalation  is  completely  checked,  and  the  loss  of  moisture 
effectually  restrained.  Nor  is  this  all.  The  epidermis, 
you  will  remember,  is  pierced  at  regular  intervals  by 
openings  called 

255.  Stomata. — These  are  the  Orgaks  of  Exhala- 
tion. They  are  situated  so  as  to  open  directly  into 
the  air-chambers  of  the  intercellular  system  by  which 
they  are  surrounded ;  and  through  them  a  circulation  is 
kept  up  between  the  cells  of  the  interior  of  the  leaf  and 
the  outer  air.  In  fig.  20,  two  oval  bodies  represent  the 
■tomata.  Each  one,  as  will  be  seen,  is  composed  of  two 
lip-like  processes.  These  are  constructed  on  the  principle 
of  a  self-acting  valve,  and  are  exceedingly  sensitive  to 
the  influence  of  moisture.  When  there  is  an  excess  of 
water  in  the  system,  they  elongate  themselves,  curving 
outwardly,  and  thus  open  a  passage  for  the  exhalation  of 
the  superfluous  water.  But  when  there  is  a  deficiency 
of  water,  and  they  become  dry,  they  shorten  and  straighten 
themselves,  so  as  effectually  to  close  the  passages,  and 
thus  prevent  exhalation.  The  very  circumstance  which 
is  caused  by  a  want  of  water  in  the  system,  closes  the 
door  against  its  useless  expenditure,  at  the  very  moment 
when  the  waste  would  become  injurious.  This  sensibility 
in  the  vegetable  system,  doubtless,  to  a  considerable 
extent,  supplies  the  place  of  sensation,  which  belongs  to 
animals. 

256.  Position  op  the  Stomata. — These  organs 
are  generally  too  delicate  to  bear  the  full  power  of  the 
sun,  and  hence  they  are  chiefly  found  in  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  leaf,  where  they  are  sometimes  so  numerous, 
that  120,000  have  been  counted  in  a  square  inch  of  sur- 
face. In  sword-shaped,  and  other  vertical  leaves,  in 
which  the  two  sides  are  both  presented  to -the  light,  the 
stomata  are  equally  distributed  over  their  surfaces.  In 
leaves  which  float  on  the  water,  as  those  of  the  White 
Pond  Lily,  the  stomata  are  all  on  the  upper  surface ; 
and  in  completely  submerged  leaves  they  are  not  found. 
There  are  no  stomata  in  the  epidermis  of  Roots. 

PREFOLIATION. 

257.  The  peculiar  manner  in  which  the  leaf  lies 
folded  in  the  bud  is  called  Prefoliation.  The  differ- 
ent ways  of  folding  in  the  leaves  of  plants,  are  so  uni- 
form, as  to  be  of  some  importance  in  the  determination 
of  their  relationships.      This  subject  at  least  furnishes  a 


What  in  vegetables  analogous  to  sensation  in  animals  ?  Position  of  the  Sto- 
mata. Numbers.  How  in  the  upper  surface  ?  Under  ?  How  in  sword-shaped 
j»ves?  In  floating  leaves?  In  submerged  leaves ?  How  in  the  Eoot f  For 
what  are.  all  these  guards  designed?  Mode  of  folding  in  the  bud?  How 
named?    What  buds  recommended  for  study?    What  t^  points  to  be  con- 


very  interesting  study;  and  it  may  be  pursued,  in  the 
happiest  maimer,  when  the  leaf-bud  is  completely  swelled, 
just  before  its  expansion.  Make  a  cross  section  with  a 
sharp  knife,  and  the  mode  of  arrangement  will  be  exhib- 
ited in  the  clearest  and  most  beautiful  manner.  The 
buds  of  the  Apple,  Peach,  Horsc-Chestnut,  Lilac  and 
Walnut,  may  be  recommended  to  the  young  student  as 
good  subjects  of  observation.  In  studying  the  arrange- 
ment of  leaves,  two  things  are  to  be  observed ;  first,  the 
manner  of  folding  in  the  single  leaf;  and  secondly, 
the  arrangement  of  the  leaves  in  regard  to  each  other. 

258.  The  following  are  some  of  the  principal  forms  of 
Prefoliation  in  the  single  leaf : 

(1)  CoNDUPLiCATE,  whcu  the  leaf  is  folded  toward 
the  mid-vein,  with  the  upper  surfaces  inclining  toward 
each  other,  as  in  the  Oak,  Peach  and  Magnolia,  fig.  10 ; 

(2)  Convolute,  when  the  leaf  is  rolled  up  from  one 
of  its  edges  in  a  complete  coil,  as  in  the  Plantain,  Cherry 
and  Apricot,  fig.  13  ; 

(3)  REV0LUTE,when  both  edges  are  rolled  outwardly 
toward  the  mid-vein,  as  in  the  Willow  and  Azalea,  fig.  1 1  ; 

(4)  Involute,  when  both  edges  are  rolled  inwardly 
toward  the  mid-vein,  as  in  the  Apple,  Violet  and  Water- 
Lily,  fig.  12. — In  the  beautiful  Lotus,  a  Water-Lily  of 
Egypt,  fig.  21,  the  manner  of  folding  in  the  involute  leaf 
is  clearly  shown ; 

(5)  Plaited,  when  the  leaf  is  folded  like  a  fan,  as  in 
the  Currant,  Maple  and  Vine,  fig.  14; 

(6)  CiRciNATE,  rolled  up  like  a  crosier,  from  the  apex 
to  the  base,  as  in  the  Linden  and  Fern,  fig.  15 ; 

259.  Secondly,  of  the  folding  of  leaves  in  relation  to 
each  other,  the  following  are  the  principal  varieties  : 

(1)  Ob  VOLUTE,  when  a  half  of  each  leaf  embraces  a 
corresponding  half  of  the  next,  as  in  the  Sage,  fig.  16; 

(2)  SuPERvoLUTE,  whcu  One  convolute  leaf,  embra- 
cing another,  is  rolled  up  along  with  it,  as  in  fig.  17  ; 

(3)  Equitant,  when  the  leaves  successively  inclose 
each  other  in  parallel  lines,  without  any  inversion,  as  in 
the  Iris,  fig.  19; 

(4)  Imbricated,  when  the  outer  leaves  are  succes- 
sively folded  over  the  inner,  as  in  fig.  18. 

In  the  order  of  their  folding  in  the  bud,  leaves  ex- 
hibit their  future  arrangement  on  the  branches. 

260.  Arrangement  op  Leaves. — In  respect  to  their 
distribution  on  the  stem  and  branches^  leaves  are 

(1)  Alternate,  when  there  is   only  one   to  each 


sidered  ?  Porms  of  Prefoliation.  Define  and  describe  each.  Are  the  six  first 
modes  of  folding  in  the  single  leaf,  or  in  associated  leaves  ?  Define  and  do- 
scribe  the  four  nest  How  are  these,  single  or  associated  forncs?  Instances  oi 
each  modft  What  modes  of  distribution  on  the  branches  ?  How  with  one 
leaf  to  each  node? 


46 


ANALYTICAL   CLASS-BOOK  OF  BOTANY. 


node,  as  in  the  Apple  and  the  Oak,  fig.  1,  Plate  XI., 
and  the  Evening  Primrose,  fig.  8  ; 

(2)  Opposite,  when  there  are  two  to  each  node,  as 
in  the  Maple,  Lilac,  and  fig.  3  ;  and 

(3)  Verticillate,  when  they  surround  the  stem  in 
a  whorl,  or  ring,  as  in  Cleavers  and  in  the  Madder, 
fig.  4. 

2G1.  This  branch  of  the  science  has  of  late  become 
much  expanded ;  and  the  arrangement  of  leaves  has  been 
found  obedient  to  certain  mathematical  laws,  for  an  ac- 
count of  which  the  inquirer  is  referred  to  "  Gray's  Bo- 
tanical Classbook  " — ^a  most  excellent  elementary  treatise 
on  the  Life,  Structure  and  Habits  of  Plants,  with  which 
no  American  student  should  be  unacquainted. 

VENATIOK. 

262.  The  manner  in  which  the  veins  are  distributed 
in  the  leaf  is  termed  Venation.  This  system  is  divided 
into  the  Mid-vein,  the  Veins,  Veinlets  and  Veinulets. 

263.  The  Mid-Veik  is  the  strong  process  that  usually 
passes  through  the  middle  of  the  blade,  from  the  base  to 
the  apex,  as  in  figs.  2  and  5. 

264.  Veins  are  subdivisions  of  the  mid-vein,  as  in 
the  Cherry,  fig.  2,  and  the  Water  Chestnut,  fig.  5. 

265.  Veinlets  are  radiations  from  the  principal 
veins,  as  in  fig.  2. 

266.  Veinulets  are  still  more  remote  subdivisions, 
the  ultimate  radiations  of  which  are  often  so  fine  as  to 
elude  the  naked  eye,  as  in  figs.  12  and  14. 

267.  The  stronger  branches,  or  primary  veins,  are 
frequently  called  Ribs,  and  the  leaf  is  said  to  be  three, 
five,  or  seven-ribbed,  as  in  figs.  10  and  15 ;  while  the  cen- 
tral process  is  called  the  mid-rib.  The  word  Nerve  is 
also  sometimes  used  to  express  venation. 

268.  There  are  three  principal  modes  of  venation — 
Reticulated  Venation,  Parallel  Venation,  and  Forked 
Venation. 

269.  Reticulated  Venation  is  a  characteristic  of 
Exogens,  as  in  the  Oak,  fig.  1.  Such  leaves  are  fre- 
quently called  net-veined  leaves,  which  is,  indeed,  the 
shorter  and  better  name.  Net-veined  leaves  are  of  two 
varieties — the  Radiately-veined,  and  the  Feather-veined 
leaf 

270.  When  the  apex  of  the  petiole  divides  into 
several  nearly  equal  processes,  which  radiate  from  the 
base  to  the  circumference,  the  leaf  is  Radiately  veined, 
as  in  the  Mallow  and  Castor-oil  plant,  figs.  15  and  10. 


How  with  two  leaves  In  each  node  ?  In  a  whorl.  Arrangement  of  the 
veins.  What  called?  Tarts  of  the  venous  system.  Define  the  Mid- vein. 
Veins.  Veinlets.  Veinulets.  What  are  the  strong  primary  veins  sometimes 
called  ?    What  other  word  used  ?    Three  principal  modoB  of  Venation.    De- 


271.  Feather- VEINED  Leap. — In  this  the  petiole  is 
obviously  continued,  and  runs  from  the  base  nearly  or 
quite  to  the  apex,  giving  rise  to  veins,  which  again  throw 
off  their  divisions  and  subdivisions,  forming  a  kind  of 
network,  as  in  figs.  2  and  12. 

272.  Parallel  Venation. — ^In  this  the  veins  are 
usually  straight,  as  in  the  Grrasses,  fig.  11,  and  the  Palms, 
fig.  13,  but  they  are  sometimes  curved,  as  in  the  Orchis, 
fig.  6.  A  fine  example  of  this  mode  of  venation  is  found 
in  the  Indian  Corn.  At  fig.  9  is  seen  a  leaf  of  an  Acacia, 
native  of  New  Holland,  which  is  of  a  peculiar  structure. 
At  the  base  is  a  kind  of  leaf-like  petiole,  which  is  parallel- 
veined  ;  while  the  summit  is  compound  and  net- veined. 
Such  a  leaf  is  called  a  Phyllodium.  Endogens  are  dis- 
tinguished by  parallel  venation,  as  in  the  Lily,  Grass 
and  Palm  tribes. 

273.  Forked  Venation. — In  this  mode — which  is 
a  characteristic  of  Ferns — the  veins  are  thrown  off  in 
two  opposite  pairs,  or  forked,  as  in  fig.  7. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

LEAF-FORMS. 

274.  Origin  of  Form. — De  Candolle,  the  great 
French  Botanist,  has  a  theory  that  the  forms  of  leaves 
depend  on  the  quantity  of  parenchyma,  and  the  distribu- 
tion of  their  veins ;  but  for  our  purpose,  the  simple  facts 
in  the  case  will  be  sufficient. 

275.  Familiarity  with  Leaf-forms  is  a  great  help  in  the 
discrimination  of  species,  and  you  will  now  give  your  at- 
tention to  the  chief  of  these — merely  observing,  as  we  pass, 
that  the  nameS  which  distinguish  them,  being  types  of 
mere  form,  are  also  applied  to  all  other  parts  of  the  plant. 

Whenever  a  leaf  consists  of  a  single  piece  or  part, 
it  is  Simple,  however  much  the  margin  may  be  divided, 
as  in  the  Oak,  Rose  and  Lilac.     Simple  leaves  are 

(1)  Orbicular,  in  their  nearest  approach  to  the  cir- 
cular, as  in  the  Lettuce-Liverwort  and  Pennywort,  figs. 
1  and  20,  Plate  XII.     No  leaf  is  perfectly  round; 

(2)  Ovate  {egg-shaped),  rounded,  with  the  stalk 
attached  to  the  larger  end,  as  in  fig.  2 ; 

(3)  Obovate,  rounded,  with  the  stem  attached  to 
the  smaller  end ;  the  reverse  *  of  ovate,  as  in  fig.  3  : 

*  The  particle  db,  in  Botany,  always  reverses  the  meaning  of  the  words  to 
which  it  is  afQxed. 


scribe  Reticulated  venation.  What  sometimes  called  ?  What  varieties  ?  What 
great  class  characterize  ?  Parallel  venation.  Varieties.  What  great  class  does 
it  indicate?  Forked  venation.  In  what  plants  ?  De  CandoUe's  Theory.  Leaf 
Names— Forms.    Define  each. 


Plate  XIV. 


COMPOUND    LEAVES, 


47 


General  subject  Name  each  figure.  To  which  of  the  two  principal  forms 
of  the  Compoand  Leaf  do  figs.  1,  4,  6,  6, 7,  8,  and  12  belong  ?  To  which  flgs.  2,  9, 
10,  and  18?  How  are  flgs.  1  and  6  said  to  be  winged  f-how  at  fig.  4  ?  Hbwls 
fig.  6  compounded  ?-7?-8?    Howls  the  winged  leaf  at  12?    What  formats' 


How  Is  fig.  9  compounded  ?— flg.  10  ?  What  kind  of  leaf  at  fig.  11  ?  To  which 
of  the  two  principal  forms  does  it  incline  ?  Are  these  leaves  of  Endogens  or 
Esogens?    Why? 


48 


ANALYTICAL   CLASS-BOOK   OF  BOTANY. 


(4)  Oblong,  the  breadth  greatly  exceeding  the 
length,  and  nearly  of  the  same  breadth  throughout,  as  in 
figs.  7  and  12; 

(5)  Oval,  when  both  ends  are  somewhat  sharply 
rounded,  as  in  figs.  5  and  6 ; 

(6)  Diamond-form  (rhomboidal),  as  in  the  White 
Birch,  fig.  10; 

(7)  Cordate  {heart-shaped),  the  base  forming  two 
rounded  lobes,  as  in  the  Lilac  and  fig.  4  ; 

(8)  Reniform,  a  broader  and  shorter  heart-form,  as 
in  the  Asarum,  fig.  9 ; 

(9)  Lanceolate,  shaped  like  an  ancient  lance,  with 
a  long  and  curved  point,  as  in  the  Peach,  fig.  8 ; 

(10)  Spatulate,  in  the  form  of  an  ancient  weapon, 
called  a  spatula,  fig.  11; 

(11)  Saggitate  (arrow-form),  the  base  prolonged 
backward,  in  two  diverging  lobes,  as  in  the  Calla  and  the 
Arrowhead,  fig.  1 3  ; 

(12)  Hastate,  the  terminal  lobes  smaller,  but  still 
more  diverging,  as  in  the  Sorrel,  fig.  14; 

(13)  Auricled,  the  base  winged  with  ear-like  pro- 
cesses, as  in  a  species  of  Sage,  fig.  18  ; 

(14)  Clasping,  the  base  of  the  leaf  embracing  the 
stem,  fig.  15; 

(15)  Acerosb  {needle-shaped),  leaves  clustered  in 
long,  slender  and  acute  processes,  as  in  the  Pines,  fig.  16 ; 

(16)  Perfoliate,  when  the  edges  of  a  simple  leaf 
cohere,  so  that  the  stem  appears  to  grow  through  it,  as 
in  the  Honeysuckle,  fig.  17 ; 

(17)  Connate,  when  the  bases  of  two  opposite  leaves 
cohere,  so  as  to  form  a  double  perfoliate  leaf,  as  in  the 
Boneset,  and  some  species  of  Honeysuckle,  fig.  19 ; 

(18)  Sinuate,  when  a  winding  or  sinuous  line  de- 
scribes the  margin,  as  in  the  Oak,  fig.  1,  Plate  XIII. ; 

(19)  Lyrate,  with  the  notches  more  sharply  defined, 
and  the  terminal  lobe  larger  and  more  rounded,  as  in 
Shepherd's-purse,  and  the  Turnip,  fig.  2 ; 

(20)  PiNNATiFiD,  with  the  lobes  reaching  to  the  mid- 
vein,  and  again  divided,  as  in  fig.  3  ; 

(21)  RuNCiNATE,  cut  iuto  large  diverging  teeth, 
which  point  backward,  as  in  the  Dandelion,  fig.  4 ; 

(22)  Linear,  long  and  narrow,  as  in  the  Grasses, 
fig.  5; 

(23)  Pedate,  with  several  deep  lobes,  somewhat 
resembling  a  bird's  foot,  as  in  the  Violet,  which  bears 
its  name,  and  fig.  7 ; 

(24)  Palmate  {hand-form),  with  several  lobes  re- 


Instances.    What  are  the  divisions  of  a  simple  leaf  called  ?    Water  Chest- 
nut, describe.    Compound  leai;  define  its  principal  forms  and  divisions.    What 


sembling  a  hand  with  the  fingers  spread  open,  as  in  the 
Passion-flower,  and  the  Castor-oil  plant,  figs.  8  and  10. 

(25)  Peltate,  having  the  stalk  fixed  near  the  centre, 
so  as  to  give  the  leaf  a  shield-like  appearance,  as  in  the 
Nasturtion,  fig.  9  ;  and 

(26)  Oblique,  with  the  sides  of  the  base  developed 
unequally,  fig.  13. 

(27)  Ensiform  (sword  shaped),  long  and  narrow,  with 
both  surfaces  alike,  as  in  the  Iris,  fig.  6. 

(28)  Decurrent,  with  the  margin  running  down  the 
stem,  as  in  the  Thistle,  fig.  14. 

276.  In  this  plate  are  various  modes  of  being  cut, 
or  difierent  forms  of  the  lobed  Leaf.  The  lower  leaves 
of  the  Water  Chestnut  {Trapa  natans)  are  minutely 
divided,  while  those  which  grow  out  of  water  are  entire. 


COMPOUND    LEAF-FORMS. 

277.  When  a  leaf  is  composed  of  more  than  one 
piece  or  part,  it  is  Compound.  A  compound  leaf  may 
be  distinguished  from  a  deeply  divided  simple  leaf  by 
the  articulation,  or  jointing  together,  of  its  several  parts, 
which,  when  the  leaf  decays,  fall  asunder.  Leaves  have 
two  principal  modes  of  composition — the  Pinnate  Form, 
as  in  the  Locust,  Rose  and  Pea,  and  the  Ternate  Form, 
as  in  Clover.  Other  compound  forms  are  either  vari- 
ations or  combinations  of  these. 

278.  The  divisions  of  a  compound  leaf  are  called 
Leaflets,  and  they  exhibit  all  the  peculiarities  that  dis- 
tinguish simple  leaves.  The  stalk  that  bears  them  is 
called  the  Common  Petiole,  and  the  foot-stalk  of  each 
particular  leaflet  is  called  the  Petiolula. 

279.  A  Compound  leaf  is  Pinnate,  when  the  leaflets 
are  affixed  to  each  side  of  a  common  petiole,  as  in  the 
Rose  Acacia,  fig.  1,  Plate  XIV.  Pinnate  leaves  are 
also  called  Winged,  because  the  leaflets  serve  as  plumage 
to  waft  them  up  and  down  in  the  air. 

A  Pinnate  Leaf  is 

(1)  Terminally  Winged,  ending  in  a  single  leaflet, 
as  in  figs.  I  and  6 ; 

(2)  Abruptly  Winged,  ending  in  a  pair  of  leaflets, 
fig.  4; 

(3)  Interruptedly  Winged,  when  the  ordinary 
leaflets  are  interspersed  with  smaller  ones,  as  in  the 
Potato  and  the  Agrimony,  fig.  7 ; 

(4)  Cirruose,  ending  with  a  tendril,  as  in  the  Lentil, 
fig.  12; 


do  they  exhibit?    The  Stalk  of  a  compound  leal;  its  divisions.    Describe  th« 
forms.    Pinnate,  its  Taricties.    Define  etkch. 


LEAF-FOKMS. 


49 


(5)  BiPiKNATE  {ivrice  pinnate),  when  the  leaflets 
themselves  are  pinnate,  as  in  the  Honey  -  Locust, 
fig.  8;  and 

(6)  Tripinnate    {three   times  pinnate),   when  the 
^.aflets  are  bipinnate,  so  that  the  leaf  is  thrice  com- 

■'inded,  as  in  fig.  5,  which  represents  only  one  leaf. 

280.  When  a  leaf  consists  of  several  finger-like  divi- 
sions, it  is  called  Digitate,  as  in  the  Horse-Chestnut, 
fig,  3. 

281.  A  Ternate  Leaf  consists  of  three  leaflets, 
which  crown  the  stem  in  a  kind  of  whorl,  as  in  the  Clover, 
fig.  2.  At  fig.  13  is  a  ternate  leaf  of  the  Wood-Sorrel, 
whose  leaflets  are  obcordate,  or  reversed  heart-shape.  A 
Ternate  Leaf  is 

(1)  BiTERNATE,  whcu  the  leaflets  are  themselves 
ternate,  fig.  9 ;  and 

(2)  Triternate,  when  the  leaflets  are  biternate, 
fig.  10. 

282.  A  Leaf  is  Decompound,  when  it  combines  the 
characters  of  the  two  principal  types  of  the  Compound 
Leaf;  and  it  is  said  to  be  Pinnately  Decompound,  or 
Ternately  Decompound,  as  it  approaches  more  nearly 
one  or  the  other  of  these  forms.  The  leaf  of  Meadow 
Rue,  fig.  11,  is  Ternately  Decompound. 

leaf-margin. 

283.  The  Margin  op  the  Leaf  is  generally  marked 
ty  notches  of  various  forms.  The  different  modes  of 
being  cut  present  characters  so  uniform,  as  to  be  of  con- 
siderable importance  in  the  distinction  of  species.  A 
Leaf  is 

(1)  Entire,  when  there  are  no  notches,  or  teeth  of  any 
kind,  as  in  fig.  1,  Plate  XV.  The  Victoria  Regia,  fig.  15, 
has  a  remarkable  leaf.  It  is  entire,  and  the  margin  is 
surrounded  by  a  deep  rim.  It  spreads  out  on  the  water 
like  a  great  platter,  often  six  or  seven  feet  in  diam- 
eter; 

(2)  Serrate,  with  notches  like  the  teeth  of  a  saw, 
all  pointing  to  the  summit,  as  in  figs.  2  and  3.  At  fig. 
6  the  leaf  is  biserrate,  or  doubly,  serrate ; 

(3)  Dentate  {toothed),  with  irregular  and  diverging 
notches,  as  in  the  Plane  and  Chestnut,  figs.  4  and  5  ; 

(4)  Repand,  with  the  margin  slightly  concave, 
fig.  7; 

(5)  Crenate,  with  rounded  notches,  as  in  the  Penny- 
wort and  Mallow,  figs.  8  and  9 ; 

(6)  Laciniate  {torn),  cut  in  deep  and  irregular 
gashes,  as  in  Aconite,  fig.  10  ; 


When  twice  pinnate,     Three  times.     Leaf  in  flnger-liko  divisions.    Throe 
divisiopB.    Varieties  of  the  Ternate  leaf.    Decompound  leaf.    Leaf-margin, 

7 


(7)  Incised  {cut),  the  margins  divided  by  deep  in- 
cisions, as  in  Crowfoot,  fig.  11.  Between  the  two  last 
there  are  no  absolute  distinctions ;  the  terms  cut,  gashed, 
and  torn,  being  used  almost,  if  not  quite  indifferently, 
and  merely  represent  slight  variations  of  the  lobed 
leaf; 

(8)  Dissected,  with  the  parenchyma  greatly  deficient, 
and  barely  covering  the  veins,  so  as  to  give  the  appear- 
ance of  a  skeleton,  as  in  the  Water  Ranunculus,  fig.  13, 
Submerged  leaves  most  commonly  take  this  form.  In 
the  Water-Chestnut,  which  has  already  been  referred  to, 
the  dissected  leaves  near  the  base  grow  under  water ; 
while  those  that  float  on  the  surface  are  simple  and  \m- 
divided.  The  foliage  of  this  plant  is  exquisitely  delicate 
and  beautiful ; 

(9)  Frilled,  the  margin  greatly  expanded,  as  in  the 
High  Mallow,  fig.  14; 

(10)  Spinescent,  the  notches  invested  with  thorn- 
like processes,  as  in  the  Holly,  fig.  12;  and 

(11)  Erose,  appearing  as  if  gnawed  or  bitten  by 
animals,  as  in  fig.  16. 

leaf-summit. 
284.  The   Apex  of  the  Leaf  is  also  marked  by 
several  variations,  which  are  of  considerable  importance 
in  specific  distinctions.     A  leaf  is 

(1)  Acute,  when  it  ends  in  a  sharp  point,  as  in  the 
Peach,  fig.  1,  Plate  XVL  ; 

(2)  Obtuse,  when  it  is  blunt  at  the  apex,  fig.  2 ; 

(3)  Acuminate,  with  a  greatly  attenuated  point, 
more  or  less  curved,  like  a  shoemaker's  awl,  as  in  figs,  7 
and  8 ;  ' 

(4)  MucRONATB,  ending  in  a  bristly  point,  fig.  3  ; 

(5)  Retuse,  with  a  rounded  notch  at  the  end,  fig.  4 ; 

(6)  Emarginate,  with  a  small,  sharp  notch  at  the 
end,  fig.  5 ;  and 

(7)  Truncate,  appearing  as  if  cut  off  square  at  the 
end,  as  in  the  Tulip-tree,  fig.  6.  At  fig.  9  is  a  flowering 
branch  of  the  same  beautiful  tree,  showing  more  perfectly 
the  peculiar  form  and  venation  of  its  fine  leaves  (285). 
At  fig.  10  one  of  the  Locust  tribe  is  seen,  with  its  leaflets 
arranged  in  opposite  pairs,  like  delicately  plumed  wings, 
and  retuse  at  the  apex.  In  the  Lentil  of  the  sacred 
Scriptures,  fig.  11,  the  leaf  terminates  in  a  tendril ;  while 
in  fig.  13,  the  very  acute,  and  also  acuminate,  leaf  of  the 
Wild  Radish  {Raphanus)  is  seen.  The  Frond,  a  peculiar 
form  of  the  leaf,  is  shown  in  the  Fern  and  Moss,  figs.  14 
and  15,  and  the  Thallus  in  the  Lichen,  %.  12. 


varieties.    Instances  of  each.    Leaf-snmmit,  varieties.    Tulip  Tree.    Locust 
Lentil.    Wild  Badish.    Frond,  in  what  plants?    Thallus,  in  what  ? 


50 


LEAF    MARGINS 


Plate  XV 


THB  PSmOLB. 


51 


THE   PETIOLE. 

285.  The  Leap-stalk,  or  Petiole,  is  usually  a 
half-round,  the  upper  side  being  flattened,  with  a  groove 
or  channel  running  through  it,  as  in  the  Crowfoot,  fig.  1, 
Plate  XVII. 

The  Petiole  is 

(1)  Stipulate,  invested  at  the  base  with  a  pair  of 
small  leaves,  called  stipules,  as  iu  the  Cherry,  fig.  2 ; 

(2)  Alate  {winged),  when  invested  on  each  side 
with  a  process  like  a  small  section  of  the  leaf,  as  in  the 
Orange,  fig.  3 ; 

(3)  Sheathing,  in  such  plants  as  the  Coriander  and 
Dill,  fig.  4; 

(4)  CLASPiNa  or  Tubular,  when  it  embraces  the 
stem,  as  in  the  Plane-tree,  fig.  1:3  ; 

(5)  Round,  as  in  the  Large  Mallow,  fig.  6 ;  and  the 
Leaf  is 

(6)  Sessile,  when  it  has  no  petiole,  but  is  seated 
directly  on  the  branch  or  stem,  as  in  the  Evening  Prim- 
rose, fig.  5. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

LEAF  MODIFICATIONS. 

286.  The  leaf,  in  many  cases,  takes  what  may  be 
called  an  abnormal  development,  producing  various 
irregular  forms.  The  chief  of  these  are,  Phyllodia, 
Ascidia,  or  Pitchers,  Stipules,  and  Bracts. 

287.  By  an  irregular  expansion  of  the  Fibrous  sys- 
tem, and  a  suppression  of  the  Cellular,  the  petiole  dilates 
into  a  rigid  blade  (248),  which  is  generally  traversed  by 
parallel  veins ;  while  the  proper  blade  of  the  leaf  becomes 
partially,  and  sometimes  wholly,  abortive.  These 
leaf-like  bodies  are  called  Phyllodia.  They  are  properly 
a  modification  of  the  Petiole,  and  present  some  remark- 
able peculiarities.  You  will  remember  that  the  regular 
position  of  a  leaf  is  parallel  with  the  plane  of  the  horizon, 
or  with  one  surface  presented  to  the  sky,  and  the  other 
to  the  ground ;  but  Phyllodia  uniformly  assume  a  vertical 
position,  presenting  their  edges,  instead  of  their  surfaces, 
to  the  earth  and  sky.  They  are  distinguished  from 
leaves  with  a  true  blade  by  their  being  always  parallel 
reined  and  entire ;  while  the  early  leaves,  and  occasionally 
the  later  ones,  are  compound  and  feather  veined.  Phyl- 
lodia sometimes  appear  making  an  effort  to  return  to  this 
type,  for  not  unfrequently  they  bear  on  their  apex  a  true 
compound,  net- veined  blade.  These  Phyllodia  constitute 


General  subject  Common  shape,  varieties.  Leaf  modlflcations,  varieties, 
how  produced.  What  are  they  properly  ?  Describe  Phyllodia.  Where  found 
'n  what  plants?    How  presented  to  the  light?    What  effect  has  such  foliage  ? 


the  entire  foliage  of  the  Australian  Acacias,  one  of  which 
is  seen  at  fig.  7 ;  and  these,  with  the  Myrtaceous  tribes 
of  the  same  region,  compose  nearly  two  thirds  of  the 
entire  forests  of  New  Holland.  In  the  Australian 
Myrtles,  the  blade  of  the  leaf  becomes  vertical,  by  a  twist 
in  the  petiole.  A  forest  composed  of  such  vegetation 
has  a  grim  and  rigid  look,  and  the  effect  of  light  and 
shade  is  spectral. 

288.  Ascidia,  or  Pitchers. — These  are  also  to  be 
ranked  among  unusual  developments  of  the  petiole. 
They  are  formed  by  the  cohering  edges  of  a  dilated  and 
infolding  petiole,  and  appear  to  be  constructed  for  the 
purpose  of  containing  water.  Such  is  the  common 
Pitcher-plant  of  our  wet  meadows  {Sarracenia),  fig.  9. 
In  this  the  tubular  portion  represents  the  petiole,  while 
the  mouth-like  process  at  the  summit  is  the  abbreviated 
blade.  In  the  Pitcher-plant  of  the  East  (Nepenthes), 
the  structure  is  still  more  curious.  The  petiole  is  first 
expanded  into  a  Phyllodium,  then  contracted  into  a  ten- 
dril, when  finally  it  expands  in  the  pitcher.  This  is  fur- 
nished with  a  neatly  fitting  lid,  which  is  articulated  with 
it,  as  if  by  a  regular  hinge,  made  to  open  and  shut,  as 
may  be  seen  in  fig.  8.  It  is  usually  found  nearly  filled 
with  water,  which  it  is  supposed  to  secrete  through  the 
base  of  the  petiole,  whose  spiral  ducts  are  very  large  and 
numerous.  This  liquid,  whether  water  or  a  secretion  of 
the  plant,  always  contains  great  numbers  of  putrifying 
insects.  The  only  living  inhabitant  is  a  kind  of  shrimp, 
which  preys  on  the  insects,  and  probably  lays  its  eggs  in 
their  bodies.  The  water  serves  the  double  purpose  of 
attracting  the  flies  and  maintaining  the  shrimp  ;  and,  so 
far  as  the  plant  is  concerned  in  this  very  curious  and 
singular  economy,  it  may  be  nourished  by  the  gases 
evolved  by  the  dead  flies.  This  is  not  improbable, 
since  carbon,  the  basis  of  the  vegetable  body,  would  be 
profusely  supplied  by  the  carbonic  acid  gas  evolved 
by  the  decomposing  bodies.  The  uniformity  of  the 
occurrence  involves  both  habit  and  design.  Some  other 
plants,  also,  have  the  same  economy,  which  is  probably 
to  be  referred  to  the  same  cause.  Foremost  among 
these  is 

289.  Venus'  Flytrap  (Dioncea). — This  plant  pre- 
sents one  of  the  most  remarkable  instances  of  abnormal 
structure  in  the  petiole.  This  organ,  as  in  the  other 
cases,  is  a  dilated  leaf-like  body,  net-veined,  and  bearing 
on  its  summit  a  somewhat  reniform  or  obcordate  appen- 
dage, fringed  with  a  border  of  stiff  bristles.  This  latter 
process  represents  the  blade  of  the  leaf.     In  fig.  11,  two 


Ascidia.     Instances.     Native  plant     Exotic  form, 
tenant  ?    Describe  Dionoea.    Describe  lea£ 


What  contain?    What 


53 


AKALTnCAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF  BOTANT. 


leaves  of  such  a  plant  are  represented  as  being  folded 
together,  while  a  third  is  open.  The  folding  depends  on 
a  constitutional  irritability,  which  will  be  discussed  in 
its  proper  place.  In  the  Water- Chestnut,  fig,  10,  the 
petiole  is  dilated  into  an  air-tube,  which  may  serve  as  a 
buoy  to  the  floating  leaves.  This  beautiful  economy  is 
often  observed  in  Seaweeds,  and  other  aquatic  plants. 

290.  But  there  is  nothing  of  the  kind  more  curious 
and  remarkable,  than  we  find  in  the  twining  plant  of  the 
East  Indies,  called  Dischidia.  This  plant  ascends  to 
the  summit  of  the  tallest  trees,  sometimes  putting  forth 
leaves  a  hundred  feet  from  its  base;  while  the  whole 
stem  below,  being  without  leaves,  can  elaborate  no  food. 
The  pitcher,  which  resembles  a  Hang-bird'S  nest,  appears 
to  be  formed  of  a  leaf,  whose  edges  roll  together  and 
adhere,  closing  entirely  at  the  bottom ;  while  at  the  top 
it  remains  open,  to  admit  all  the  moisture  that  falls  in 
its  way  \  and  usually  it  contains  a  considerable  quantity. 
But  the  most  wonderful  part  of  its  economy  is  yet  to  be 
told.  From  the  nearest  portion  of  the  stem  several  root- 
like processes  are  sent  out,  whose  fibrUs,  entering  these 
little  cups,  absorb  the  moisture,  which  the  upper  parts  of 
the  plant,  in  their  insular  mtoation,  their  great  distance 
from  the  root^  and  the  want  of  leaves  below,  could  not 
otherwise  attun.  So  wonderfal  and  admirable  are  the 
means  which  often,  in  the  absence,  or  irregular  position 
of  any  organ,  supply  its  place,  and  fulfil  its  offices. 

STIPtrLES. 

291.  These  are  leafy  appendages  situated  at  the  base 
oi  the  leaf,  or  leaf-stalk.  They  usually  occur  in  pairs,  as 
in  the  Cherry,  fig.  1,  and  the  Lentil,  fig.  3,  Plate  XVIII. 
In  the  Pansy,  fig.  2,  they  are  large  and  conspicuous, 
appearing  to  form  a  portion  of  the  proper  foliage.  They 
often  seem  designed  for  the  protection  of  the  young 
leaves,  for  when  the  leaves  develope  the  stipules  dis- 
appear. 

292.  There  is  one  fact  in  vegetation  worth  observing 
and  remembering,  which  is,  tlu;t  tender  and  growing 
parts  coming  in  contact  are  very  apt  to  cohere,  and  thus 
form  irr^olar,  and  in  some  respects  accidental,  combi- 
nations. This  is  particularly  true  of  stipules ;  for  their 
various  modifications  appear  to  be  chiefly  owing  to  their 
different  modes  or  degrees  of  coherence  with  each  other 
and  the  adjoining  part&     They  are 

(1)  AnxATE,  when  they  cohere  with  the  base  of  the 
foofc-fltalk,  as  in  the  Sb^wberry  and  the  Boee,  fig  6 ; 


Disi^idia,  describe.  Of  wbat  do  ita  rooUete  mpfij  tbe  want?  What  are 
Sl^GlcBf  How  vaaaDy  oeear?  What  &et  worth  i«iiicmlMrii«;  Of  what 
paitiariariy  trae?  T«ietiea  of  ttta  Btigpole.  What  ptoceasea  amf  he  earn- 
atdered  tUpOarl    How  se  tiho  SUpaka  in  the  Pfaaer    ikgrimimj.    When 


(2)  LsTBAFOLiACEOtJs,  in  alternate-leaved  plants 
when  both  margins  cohere,  so  as  to  form  a  sheath  round 
the  stem,  as  in  the  Khubarb.  When  stipules  of  this 
form  are  short,  dry  and  membranaceous,  they  are  termed 
ochrea,  as  in  the  Buckwheat  tribe,  one  of  which  is  repre 
sented  at  fig.  7 ; 

(3)  Interpetiolar,  when  they  occupy  the  spaces  on 
each  side  of  opposite  leaves,  as  in  fig.  11; 

(4)  Spixescekt,  forming  thorn-like  processes,  as  iu 
the  Rose-Acacia,  fig.  5 ;  and  they  are  called 

(5)  LiGCLEs,  in  the  Grasses,  where  they  form  certain 
membranaceous,  sheathing  appendages  peculiar  to  the 
Order,  as  in  the  pointed  process  from  the  base  of  the 
leaf  at  fig.  10. 

293.  The  sheathing  outgrowth  from  the  base  of  the 
petiole,  in  the  Fennel  tribe,  may  properly  be  considered 
stipular,  as  in  the  Dill,  fig.  4.  The  Low  Cornel,  fig.  8, 
has  a  pair  of  small  stipules,  about  mid-way,  investing  its 
stalk.  In  the  great  Plane-tree,  the  cohering  stipules 
form  one  foliate  body,  situated  opposite  to  the  leaves, 
which  are  alternate ;  and  in  the  Agrimony,  fig.  9,  they 
unite  in  the  same  manner,  and  surround  the  stem. 

294.  When  leaves  are  furnished  with  stipules,  they 
are  said  to  be  Stipclate  ;  when  they  have  none.  Ex- 
stipulate.  The  smaller  stipules  of  the  leaflets  in  com- 
pound leaves,  are  called  Stipels. 

^  295.  Stipules  sometimes,  but  rarely,  develope  buds 
in  their  axils.  They  are  subject  to  the  same  laws  of 
form  and  venation,  and  perform,  in  their  degree,  the 
same  offices  as  true  leaves.  They  do  not  occur  in  every 
plant;  in  many  they  are  wanting;  but  they  are  quite 
uniformly  present  in  all  plants  of  the  same  natural  Order. 

BBACTS. 

296.  These  are  certain  modifications  of  the  Leaf, 
which,  as  they  grow  near  the  flower,  are  often  called 
Floral  Leaves ;  and  they  seem  to  occupy  an  intermediate 
rank  between  the  Vegetative  and  Reproductive  Organs. 
They  are  generally  distinguished  from  the  proper  leaves 
by  a  difference  of  form  and  color.  They  are  frequently 
of  brilliant  hues,  and  sometimes  constitute  the  chief 
beauty  of  the  flower,  as  in  the  elegant  Painted  Cup  of 
our  wet  meadows,  where  the  large  pea-green  bracts,  tipped 
with  the  most  vivid  scarlet,  eclipse  and  obscure  the  small 
inconspicuous  flowers,  and  by  a  common  observer  would 
be  mistaken  for  the  flower  itself.  The  same  is  true  of 
the  large  white  bracts  that  inclose  a  cluster  of  small 


leaves  are  AmUied  with  atipalea,  whai  tn  flM/f  When  lutt  What  are 
Bnets?  What  nak  oeeapy?  How  diatiiigiiiBbed  from  fame  leaTesT  How 
a»thqr(t*«iMBtl7'    laataseea.    How  in  tbe  Painted-cup? 


Plate  XVI. 


SUMMIT    OP    LEAP. 


fM 


GtmtKii  Hitjcrt.  Shm  esefa  of  Om  tmm  ftooi  fl^  1  to  a  T»  wVtk  of 
**^  "V**  *"«iUu-  «f  the  k«f«Miiiatt  fai  fi&  10  be  Rfarcd— %.  U— «^ 
f?  Whit  Mad  <f  ■ppMdtMi  ia  gg.  11?  DffccMe  betw«ea  %l  4  airf  »-: 
■^*-*«^  •-«"*»«  ^niat  ldndarictfit%H«idto«kittiawor 
flMtiiliiiHtbtlowg  l8.1»-flg.i5?  Wba  a  loT  has  aenrTed  ad  •!««■•. 
«>«dpaht.wlMtiittaDa*— ifciq>,nlal    ■■■lli»la  akiad  rftrtia— wMi 

I  III)  aril  J  »    laMiaeM  «r«adl  fHM. 


M 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF  BOTANY. 


flowers,  wholly  void  of  beauty,  in  the  Low  Cornel,  fig. 
10,  Plate  XIX.  In  the  Cornus  Florida,  a  small  tree  of 
the  same  family,  and  usually  known  by  the  name  of  Box- 
wood, the  four  large  white  bracts  are  particularly  beauti- 
ful, and  so  delicately  organized,  as  to  appear,  in  a  super- 
ficial view  at  least,  as  the  real  blossom ;  while  in  the 
Calla,  fig.  13,  the  large  lily-white  bract  is  the  sole 
adornment  of  that  superb  flower. 

297.  In  the  Lime-tree,  fig.  8,  the  bract,  which  bears 
the  flowering  stalk,  is  oval-lanceolate,  and  of  a  light  yel- 
lowish pea-green ;  while  the  true  leaf  is  ovate,  or  cordate, 
and  of  a  beautiful  dark  glossy  color.  The  bracts  here 
also  constitute  the  chief  beauty  of  the  tree,  for  they  have 
all  the  effect  of  flowers,  and  last  during  the  whole  season. 

298.  The  membranous  scales  of  the  Glume,  which 
inclose  the  spikelets  in  Grasses,  are  a  peculiar  form  of  the 
bract ;  and  the  scales  of  the  flower  itself  are  properly  so 
termed.  A  spikelet  is  seen  at  fig.  4,  and  one  more  ex- 
panded at  fig.  5,  showing  the  paleae,  or  bracts  that  in- 
close the  single  flower. 

299.  In  the  great  natural  Order  of  Compositae, 
which  embraces  the  Compound  Flowers  of  the  older 
Botanists,  the  heads  are  inclosed  by  leaflets,  generally 
numerous  and  narrow,  which  are  also  called  bracts,  as  in 
the  Marigold,  fig.  1.  The  scales  of  the  ament,  a,  in  the 
Walnut,  fig.  2,  and  in  the  Willow,  fig.  3,  are  bracts,  and 
so  are  those  of  all  amentaceous  trees — a  circumstance 
that  distinguishes  them  into  a  finely  marked  natural  Order. 

300.  Other  Forms. — The  cluster  of  leaves  at  the 
summit  of  the  fruit  in  the  Pine-apple,  fig.  6 ;  those  which 
inclose  the  umbels  and  umbellets,  in  the  Umbelliferae,  fig. 
7 ;  the  thin  scales  of  the  Hop,  fig.  11;  as  well  as  the 
bony  and  indurated  ones  of  the  Pine-cone,  fig.  9,  and  the 
Oak-cupule,  fig.  12,  are  all  difierent  forms  of  the  bract. 
There  is  no  absolute  distinction  between  this  organ  and 
the  proper  leaf ;  and  in  their  gradual  transitions,  they 
sometimes  offer  good  illustrations  of  the  metamorphoses 
that  occur  in  plants,  of  which  you  will  hear  something  at 
another  time. 


CHAPTER  XXL 

FUNCTIONS  OF  THE  LEAF. 

301.  The  first  and  most  obvious  use  of  leaves  is  that 
of  furnishing  clothing  to  the  plant,  and  thus  protecting 

The  Low  Cornel.  Calla.  Lime-tree.  What  part  are  they  in  Grasses,  in  the 
Compositje— Amentaceous  trees — Umbelliferre— Oak — Pine- Apple— Hop. 

General  subject  Most  obvious  Function  of  the  Leaf.  What  others  ?  To 
what  organ  does  Absorption  particularly  belong  f  How  shown  to  exist  in  the 
Leaf.'      What  facts?     By  which  surface  do  leaves  chiefly  absorb?     How 


its  more  delicate  organs  from  heat,  cold,  and  other  exter- 
nal injuries.  But  in  addition  to  this,  the  offices  of  the 
Leaf  are  the  most  important  and  remarkable  in  nature. 
The  principal  of  these  are.  Absorption,  Digestion,  and 
Exhalation. 

302.  Absorption. — This  is  the  distinctive  function 
of  the  Root ;  yet  in  plants  which  have  no  root,  this  office 
is  performed  by  the  leaves,  as  in  Epiphytes  (159),  or 
often  by  the  whole  plant,  as  in  the  Mosses  and  the  lowest 
orders  generally.  That  this  power  is  also,  to  a  greater 
or  less  extent,  a  property  of  all  leaves,  may  be  shown  by 
several  facts.  In  the  first  place,  plants  will  languish  in 
a  very  dry  atmosphere,  even  when  their  roots  are  copi- 
ously supplied  with  water.  Second,  the  leaves  of  trees 
and  other  plants,  in  times  of  drought,  will  revive  sud- 
denly after  a  shower,  and  that  long  before  they  could 
receive  water  by  transmission  from  the  roots.  Third, 
when  cuttings  of  plants  are  kept  in  vases,  they  will 
retain  their  freshness  much  longer5-  if  their  whole  surface 
is  sprinkled  occasionally  with  a  plentiful  shower  of 
water. 

303.  Leaves  absorb  chiefly  by  their  under  surface. 
This  is  shown  by  the  following  simple  experiment. 
Place  a  number  of  detached  leaves,  of  the  same  species, 
in  water,  with  different  surfaces  applied  to  the  liquid ; 
and  those  which  are  placed  with  the  upper  surface  down 
will  wilt  much  sooner  than  those  with  the  under  sur- 
face down.  Wood,  in  his  excellent  "  Classbook  of  Bo- 
tany," says  that  leaves  of  the  White  Mulberry,  placed 
with  their  upper  surface  in  contact  with  water,  faded  in 
six  days  ;  while  those  in  the  reversed  position  lasted  as 
many  months.     Leaves  absorb  gases  from  the  air. 

304.  Digestion. — This  is  a  function  precisely  similar 
to  that  of  the  animal  economy.  The  crude  sap  having 
reached  the  Leaf,  traverses  the  green  substance  known 
as  Chlorophylle,  which,  as  has  before  been  hinted,  in  con- 
nection with  the  solar  light,  produces  some  very  remark- 
able chemical  changes.  The  crude  liquid,  of  which  car- 
bonic acid  gas  and  water  are  supposed  to  form  the  prin- 
cipal portion,  is  decomposed ;  the  carbon  is  retained,  as 
the  chief  basis  of  the  vegetable  structure,  while  the 
liberated  oxygen,  and  the  superfluous  water,  are  returned 
to  the  air. 

305.  By  this  process  the  crude  sap  is  refined,  and 
is  converted  from  its  inorganic  state  to  the  material  of 
organism.      This  is  one  of  the  most  wonderful  results  in 


proved— what  experiment?  What  do  leaves  absorb  from  the  air?  Vegetable 
Digestion,  what  does  it  resemble?  What  substance  in  the  leaf  does  gap  tra- 
verse? What  effect?  What  substances  chiefly  form  the  crude  liquid  ?  What 
becomes  of  each  ?  Into  what  is  the  crude  saj;  converted?  What  wonderful 
result  of  Vegetable  Digestion  ? 


FUNCTIONS   OF  THE   LEAF. 


55 


Nature,  and  by  Plants  only  ia  it  accomplished.  By 
changing  inorganic  material  iato  their  own  substance, 
they  convert  it  into  food  for  men  and  animals.  They 
stand  at  the  basis  of  all  Life,  being,  in  fact,  the  only 
Nourishers  of  the  world ;  for  men  and  animals  only  con- 
sume what  they  so  bountifully  provide. 

306.  In  the  process  of  Vegetable  Digestion,  another 
result,  almost  equally  wonderful,  is  also  accomplished; 
for  oxygen  is  liberated  by  means  which  Chemistry,  as 
yet,  in  vain  attempts  to  imitate.  Oxygen  is  the  most 
important  atmospheric  principle  for  the  support  of  animal 
life.  Carbonic  acid  gas  is  the  vital  principle  of  the 
atmosphere  for  the  support  of  vegetable  life ;  but  at  the 
same  time  it  is  so  deadly  to  animals,  that  if  the  air  is 
greatly  infected  by  it,  it  becomes  noxious.  Plants 
absorb  this  gas  continually,  giving  in  return  free  oxygen 
gas — that  vital  element,  without  which  not  a  single  ani- 
mal could  live  or  breathe,  being  liberated  in  the  very  act 
of  vegetable  digestion.  Thus  one  vital  office  is  made  to 
counterbalance  the  other,  and  the  whole  is  harmonized. 
The  respiration  of  animals,  and  other  causes  which  infect 
the  atmosphere,  give  food  to  plants,  which,  by  assimilat- 
ting  these  crude  and  otherwise  noxious  substances,  con- 
vert them  into  organism ;  and  thus  while  they  are  puri- 
fying the  air,  they  are  also  elaborating  nourishment  and 
support  for  the  animal  world.  And  these  beautiful  rela- 
tions do  the  two  great  organic  kingdoms  ever  maintain 
with  each  other.  Each  consumes  only  what  the  other 
rejects,  and  furnishes  what  the  other  demands.  Plants, 
then,  may  be  considered  as  the  great  providers  or  caterers 
of  the  world.  They  are  the  only  Producers;  for  the 
whole  animal  world  are  only  consumers  of  the  nutritive 
elements  which  they  alone  have  power  to  elaborate. 

307.  Exhalation  is  that  process  by  which  the  super- 
abundant or  hurtful  elements  are  thrown  off.  It  is  to 
be  distinguished  from  evaporation,  which  depends  solely 
on  the  heat  and  condition  of  the  atmosphere,  and  which, 
as  you  have  seen,  is  almost  wholly  restrained  by  the 
epidermis  of  plants;  and  it  has  a  strong  analogy  to 
perspiration,  in  the  animal  system.  Exhalation  is 
maintained  chiefly,  if  not  entirely,  by  the  action  of  the 
stomata ;  and  as  these  are  only  open  under  the  influence 
of  light,  it  follows  that  a  plant  can  support  this  important 
function  only  in  the  daytime,  or  in  the  presence  of  light. 
These  facts  are  shown  in  several  ways.  If,  under  the 
influence  of  a  bright  sunshine,  and  a  still,  warm  air,  a 


What  are  the  Nourishers  of  the  world  f  What  the  consumers  ?  What  other 
wonderful  result?  Next  function,  define.  From  what  distinguished  f  What 
analogy  ?  By  what  maintained  ?  W  hat  effect  of  the  epidermis  f  When  is  Ex- 
halation supported  ?  Why  ?  Stomata.  What  effect  of  light?  How  shown?  The 


cold  plate  of  glass  be  held  before  the  under  surface  of 
any  leaf  whose  exhaling  power  is  great,  as  the  Annual 
Sunflower,  or  Hydrangea,  it  will  soon  be  covered  with 
dew ;  but  if  held  before  the  upper  surface,  it  wUl  remain 
dry.  The  stomata,  you  will  remember,  are  chiefly  in  the 
lower  surface  of  the  leaf;  and  this  shows  that  there  is 
an  absolute  connection  between  them  and  the  property  of 
Exhalation,  as  also  does  the  following.  If  the  light  be 
suddenly  excluded  from  an  actively  growing  plant,  exha- 
lation will  immediately  cease ;  while  the  stomata,  if  ex- 
amined directly  on  its  readmission,  will  be  found  closed. 

308,  The  amount  of  liquid  exhaled  by  plants  is 
frequently  enormous.  By  various  experiments,  it  has 
been  shown  that  they  often  perspire  from  eight  to  sixteen 
times  as  much  as  the  same  extent  of  surface  in  the  human 
body.  A  plucked  leaf  of  the  Sunflower,  with  its  petiole 
immersed  in  water,  absorbed  and  exhaled  its  own  weight 
in  six  hours. 

309,  Exhalation  by  the  leaves  must  always,  in  a 
healthy  state,  maintain  a  certain  proportion  to  the  ab- 
sorption of  the  roots.  If  the  former  exceed  the  latter, 
there  is  a  waste  of  vital  power,  and  consequent  exhaus- 
tion. In  the  spring,  before  the  leaves  appear,  and  while 
the  roots  are  most  vitally  active,  the  absorption  by  far 
exceeds  exhalation,  and  the  stem  is  gorged  with  sap, 
which  will  flow  readily  from  an  incision.  A  large  portion 
of  this  is  expended  in  the  production  of  leaves,  after 
which  a  continuous  supply  is  demanded  to  support  the 
growth  of  the  plant.  Then  the  two  forces  are  nearly  in 
equilibrium.  Later  in  the  season  the  vitality  of  the 
leaves  is  impaired,  and  in  autumn  they  fall  and  perish. 
But  still  the  roots  remain  active  for  a  time;  and  the 
excess  of  nutriment,  beyond  what  is  required  to  maintain 
a  feeble  circulation,  is  again  accumulated  in  the  systeia 
for  future  supplies.  This  may  be  seen  in  the  swelling  of 
buds  during  a  period  of  warm  weather  late  in  winter. 
And  thus  the  processes  of  vegetable  life  go  on,  with  their 
continual  round  of  changes,  while  acquisition,  develop- 
ment, growth  and  rest,  are  happily  maintained. 

310,  Respiration. — This  has  been  considered  by 
some  authors  as  a  function  of  the  vegetable  being.  But 
the  whole  process  that  has  been  so  termed,  must  be  re- 
ferred back  to  that  which  has  just  been  considered  under 
the  head  of  Digestion.  The  theory  was  founded  chiefly 
on  the  assumption  that  plants  uniformly  evolve  carbonic 
acid  gas  in  the  absence  of  light.      This,  in  all  cases  of 


experiment,  its  philosophy.    Liquid  exhaled  by  plants — quantity.    Sun-flower. 
To  what  should  Exhalation  always  correspond?    How  is  it  in  the  spring 
What  becomes  of  the  excess?  How  later  in  the  season  ?  In  autumn.  Whatdoea 
swelling  of  buds  show  ?    Do  plants  respire  ?  On  what  was  the  theory  founded 


56 


THE     PETIOLE 


Plate  XVII. 


General  subject  Define  the  word.  How  is  the  leaf  In  its  absence  ?  IIow 
la  the  organ  at  flg.  1 — fig.  2 — fig.  3  ?  What  great  Order  represented  In  fig.  4, 
and  how  is  the  petiole  ?  How  is  it  at  flg.  6— flg.  5  ?  Into  what  is  the  petiole 
developed  in  figs.  8  and  9,  and  what  plants  do  they  distinguish  f  Describe  the 
peculiar  habit  in  fig.  8— flg.  9.  What  peculiar  form  of  the  petiole  in  flg.  7  f 
What  great  tribe  of  plants  does  it  mark — where  found  ?  What  peculiar  habit? 
What  does  fig.  12  represent?  Describe  Its  etruoture.  What  peculiarity  in 
flg.  10? 


10 


FUNCTIONS   OF   THE    LEAF. 


57 


Rowing  plants,  must  be  very  slight ;  for  the  amount  of 
growth  in  any  plant  may  be  correctly  estimated  by  its 
evolution  of  oxygen,  and  consumption  of  carbonic  acid, 
since  only  by  these  processes  can  it  form  the  material  of 
its  tissues.  And  that  plants  do  grow  in  the  night  is 
absolutely  certain,  as  we  see  in  the  case  of  Mushrooms, 
and  many  other  plants ;  and  by  just  so  much  as  they 
actually  grow,  they  consume  and  appropriate  carbon.  The 
textures,  however,  which  are  produced  in  the  long-con- 
tinued absence  of  light,  differ,  in  wanting  the  firm  consist- 
ence and  green  color,  from  tissues  which  are  formed  under 
its  invigorating  influence,  as  you  may  see  in  the  familiar 
fact  of  Potato  sprouts  growing  in  the  cellar,  the  texture 
of  which  is  always  white  and  spongy. 

311.  It  is  quite  possible  that  when  the  stimuli  of 
heat  and  light  in  the  solar  rays,  are  withdrawn,  the  vital 
powers  being  passive,  the  chemical  forces  assert  their 
sway,  and  thus  a  partial  decomposition  of  the  forming 
tissues  occurs,  in  which  case  there  would  be  necessarily 
a  slight  evolution  of  carbonic  acid  gas,  which  is  always  a 
result  of  decomposition. 

312.  But  it  is  still  more  probable  that  the  unappro- 
priated carbon  which  has  last  been  taken  up,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  light,  and  consequent  relaxation  of  the  system, 
cannot  be  retained,  and  thus  is  permitted  to  escape.  It 
is  not  known  that  darkness  has  any  effect  on  the  absorp- 
tion of  carbon,  and  probably  it  has  not.  But  it  can,  at 
least,  be  said,  that  what  has  been  termed  Vegetable  Respi- 
ration is  not,  like  that  of  the  animal,  established  on  uniform 
laws,  and  essential  to  the  life  and  health  of  the  plant. 

313.  There  is  one  remarkable  difference  between  the 
constitutions  of  the  Vegetable  and  Animal,  which  has  an 
important  bearing  on  this  part  of  the  subject.  The  ani- 
mal tissues,  in  their  whole  substance,  retain  their  vitality 
after  completion,  and  continue  to  live  during  the  life  of 
the  animal.  Hence,  in  order  to  repair  the  waste  and 
wear  of  vital  action,  the  substance  of  these  tissues  must 
be  continually  renewed  by  nutriment,  deposited  inter- 
stitially  through  their  whole  substance;  while  the 
worn-out  particles  which  the  new  materials  displace,  are 
consumed  and  thrown  off  in  respiration,  by  means  of 
which  a  combustion  and  excretion  of  the  decomposed 
substances  of  the  old  fabric  are  constantly  maintained. 
Breathing,  let  it  be  here  understood,  is  nothing  but  a 
burning  up  and  casting  out  of  exhausted  particles  in  the 


How  may  the  amount  of  growth  In  a  plant  be  measured  ?  What  gas  do 
growing  plants  consume — what  evolve — in  what  measure?  How  are  plants 
grown  in  the  dark  ?  What  familiar  example  ?  What  theory  at  311  ?  What 
more  probable  ?  What  may  be  said  in  regard  to  Vegetable  Respiration  ?  What 
tissues  retain  their  vitality  after  completion — what  do  not  ?  How  are  the  ani- 
mal tiMues — how  deposited — how  consumed  and  thrown  off— what  effects 
A 


animal  body.  On  the  other  hand,  but  a  very  small  pro- 
portion of  the  vegetable  tissues  is  ever  in  a  really  living 
state  at  any  given  time.  They  begin  to  lose  their  vitality 
almost  as  soon  as  they  are  completed  (33),  and  become 
concrete  substances. 

314.  There  is,  in  the  Vegetable  constitution,  nothing 
like  the  decomposition  and  recomposition,  which  constitute 
the  fundamental  law  of  life  in  the  animal  body.  We  con- 
clude, then,  by  the  analogy  of  Use,  which  in  the  works 
of  the  Supreme  Intelligence  everywhere  prevails,  that 
there  can  be  no  such  function  as  Respiration  in  the 
Vegetable  system,  simply  because  there  is  no  use  for  it, 
nothing  for  it  to  do ;  and  more,  there  is  no  superfluous 
material  for  it  to  act  upon.  It  would  be  charging  the 
Creator  with  want  of  wisdom  and  economy,  and  at  the 
same  time  involve  an  absurdity,  to  suppose  that  He 
would  set  a  piece  of  organism  to  work  without  reason,  or 
could  sustain  it  without  means. 

DURATION    OP    LEAVES. 

315.  The  different  periods  of  fall  in  the  leaf  are  dis- 
tinguished by  particular  names.     Leaves  are 

(1)  Deciduous,  when  they  last  but  one  season,  as  in 
most  of  our  trees  and  shrubs ; 

(2)  FuGACEOUs,  when  they  fall  very  early,  or  before 
other  parts  of  the  plant,  as  in  Spiranthes ;  and 

(3)  Persistent,  when  they  remain  through  the 
periodical  drought  of  the  tropics,  and  the  cold  season  of 
temperate  climes,  or  until  their  loss  is  supplied  by  a  new 
growth,  so  that  the  tree  is  never  without  leaves,  as  in 
Evergreens. 

316.  The  leaves  of  deciduous  trees  are  developed  about 
the  same  period,  and  they  also  perish  nearly  at  the  same 
time.  The  leaves  of  Pines,  Firs,  and  some  other  ever- 
greens, are  only  partially  renewed  from  year  to  year,  by 
the  protrusion  of  a  certain  portion  of  new  leaves,  and 
the  fall  of  others,  so  that  there  are  often  on  the  tree  at 
the  same  time  the  leaves  of  from  two  to  eight  or  ten 
successive  years. 

317.  Decay  and  Fall  of  the  Leaf. — It  will  be 
remembered  that  in  the  progress  of  growth,  the  older 
tissues  often  have  their  cells  coated  internally  with  for- 
eign substances,  which  have  been  termed  the  Secondary 
Deposit  (38),  and  that  thus  their  walls  become  greatly 
thickened,  and  their  vitality  impaired. 

318.  There  is  a  tendency  in  all  living  bodies  to  cast 


produced  ?  Vegetable  Tissues — explain  the  difference.  Why  may  we  snpposo 
that  Plants  do  not  Respire  ?  Why  should  they  not  ?  Why  can  they  not  1 
Duration  of  Leaves — when  they  last  one  season — many  seasons — fall  very  soon. 
How  are  the  leaves  of  our  forest  trees — of  Pines  f  Decay  and  Fall  of  the  Leaf- 
Secondary  Deposit— what  effect    What  tendency  in  all  living  bodies  f 


58 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK  OF  BOTANY. 


off  inert  or  dead  matter,  with  a  force  proportioned  to 
their  degree  of  vitality ;  or,  in  other  words,  Life,  being 
the  positive  and  active  principle,  continually  asserts  its 
power,  by  rejecting  dead  substances  which  are  only  pas- 
sive and  negative.  Thus  dead  flesh  is  thrown  off  by  the 
animal  body,  in  the  ulceration  of  a  sore ;  diseased  bones 
are  rejected,  and  dead  hair  and  teeth  are  cast  off,  in  the 
vital  action  of  a  new  growth.  Keeping  this  principle  in 
view,  you  will  be  better  able  to  understand  the  exciting 
cause  of  falling  in  the  leaf,  which  is  often  only  a  kind  of 
sloughing,  or  casting  off  of  worn-out  garments. 

319.  Early  in  the  season,  often  in  the  freshness  of 
the  spring-tide  leaf,  there  is  a  faint  line  to  be  traced 
round  the  base  of  the  petiole.  This  is  caused  by  the 
formation  of  a  joint  between  the  base  of  the  leaf-stalk 
and  the  stem,  or  branch,  on  which  it  stands ;  and  as  the 
season  advances,  it  becomes  more  strongly  marked.  In 
a  transverse  layer  of  cells  which  follows  this  line,  the 
substance  becomes  decomposed  by  the  vital  action  of  the 
forming  articulation,  which  the  Leaf,  with  its  diminishing 
vitality,  cannot  resist.  And  thus  cell  by  cell  it  is  cut 
off,  and  finally  drops  to  the  ground.  This  may  be  seen 
by  examining  the  petiole  of  fallen  leaves,  which  often 
appear  to  be  cut  off  as  smoothly  as  if  the  operation  were 
performed  with  a  sharp  knife. 

320.  That  the  fall  of  the  leaf  is  not  caused  by  frost, 
nor  by  the  actual  death  of  the  leaf,  and  also  that  when 
the  leaf  dies  it  will  not  necessarily  fall,  may  be  shown 
by  several  facts.  In  the  great  Plane  or  Buttonwood  tree, 
the  bud  of  the  next  year  is  formed  within  the  leaf-stalk 
of  the  present ;  and  thus  the  fall  of  the  leaf  is  caused 
directly  by  its  protrusion.  The  leaves  of  some  species 
often  turn  red,  and  sometimes  fall,  before  the  appearance 
of  frost ;  and  when  young  leaves  are  killed  by  frost  in 
spring,  they  do  not  fall,  but  decay  and  wither  on  the 
trees,  because  there  are  then  no  articulations  formed,  and 
no  protruding  buds  to  effect  a  separation.  Palms,  and 
most  Endogens,  never  exclude  their  old  leaves,  because 
they  are  not  articulated  with  the  stem,  as  in  those  of 
Exogens  ^  and  their  remains  continue  hanging  about  the 
tree  long  after  the  appearance  of  the  new  leaves,  or  until 
they  are  corroded  by  the  elements,  and  fall  away  by 
atoms.  This  is  also,  in  some  degree,  true  of  the  Beech 
and  Oak,  their  leaves  often  remaining  through  the  win- 
ter, and  until  they  are  pushed  off  by  the  expanding  buds 
in  the  spring. 


Instances.  What  may  the  fall  of  the  leaf  often  be  termed  ?  How  is  the 
leaf  detached  ?  Describe  the  operation.  What  facts  show  that  the  fall  of  the 
leaf  is  not  caused  by  frost,  nor  by  death  ?  How  does  the  Plane  reject  its 
leaves?    Why  do  not  Palms  reject  theirs  ?    How  are  the  Beech  and  Oak ? 

General  subject    Elementary  constituents — of  how  many  kinds  ?    Name 


CHAPTER  XXn. 


THE  rOOD  OP  PLANTS. 


321.  The  elementary  constituents  of  plants  are  of 
two  kinds,  as  you  have  already  learned ;  namely.  Orga- 
nic and  Inorganic,  Carbon,  hydrogen,  oxygen  and  nitrogen, 
which  are  termed  the  universal  organic  constituents  of 
plants,  because  they  enter  more  or  less  into  all  organism, 
compose  the  first ;  and  certain  earthy  or  mineral  matters, 
the  second.  The  completed  tissue  is  made  up  of  the  three 
first,  nitrogen,  or ,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  azote,  being  intro- 
duced only  as  an  agent  in  the  vital  action  of  the  cells,  or  as  a 
deposit  in  their  granaries,  but  never  fixed  in  the  structure. 
As  these  four  elements  are  universal,  it  follows  that  the 
distinguishing  characteristics  of  plants  must  be  traced  to 
the  inorganic  elements  which  enter  into  their  composition  j 
and  so  it  is, 

322.  Common  Sources  of  Food, — Of  the  four  ele 
ments  which  enter  into  the  composition  and  vital  move- 
ments of  all  plants,  carbon  constitutes  from  fifty  to  sixty 
per  cent,  of  the  whole  structure.  This  enormous  amount, 
which  thus  supplies  and  saturates  all  vegetative  nature,  is 
drawn,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  from  the  atmosphere. 
Oxygen  and  hydrogen  are  furnished  by  rain-water ;  and 
nitrogen  is  obtained  chiefly  in  the  form  of  ammonia. 

323.  Particular  Sources  of  Food. — But  while  the 
organic  elements  have  always  maintained  their  due  con- 
sequence among  scientific  Botanists  and  Cultivators,  the 
importance  of  the  Inorganic  elements  has  not  been  ap- 
preciated. These  are  chiefly  composed  of  Potash,  Soda, 
Lime,  Phosphoric  Acid,  Sulphuric  Acid,  Magnesia  and 
Silica,  or  sand.  These,  and  some  others,  may  be  termed 
the  particular,  or  Individual  Constituents  of  plants ; 
and  they  are  drawn  from  the  soil.  To  determine  of  what 
kind,  degree,  and  in  what  proportion,  the  inorganic  ele- 
ments are  combined  in  any  plant,  we  have  only  to  ana- 
lyze the  ashes  which  it  deposits  in  burning.  Thus  we 
arrive  at  certain  conclusions,  in  regard  to  the  kind  and 
degree  of  food  that  should  be  supplied ;  for  the  inorganic 
elements  which,  in  a  healthy  or  natural  state,  are  taken 
up  into  the  tissues,  should  not  only  be  present  in  the 
soil  to  which  the  seed  of  any  species  is  consigned,  but 
they  should  be  present  in  precisely  the  same  proportions 
they  have  in  the  healthy  plant. 

324.  Liebig,  the  great  Grerman  Chemist,  has  made 
many  experiments  in  these  mineral  constituents  of  the 


the  Organic  elements— which  are  dejKsited  in  the  structure — which  is  the  vital 
agent  ?  What  proportion  of  carbon— from  what  source — oxygen  and  hydrogen — 
nitrogen  ?  What  class  of  elements  have  been  neglected  ?  Of  what  are  these 
chiefly  composed— what  termed — what  analysis — for  what  purpose — what  re- 
sult ?    What  should  be  present  in  the  soil  ?    What  great  experimenter  ? 


Plate  XVIII. 


T  I  P  U  L  I  S, 


59 


General  subject    Define  the  term.    What  Is  the  normal  or  common  condl- 1  represented  by  the  figure  T    How  are  they  In  the  Grasses,  fig.  10— In  the  LoTf 
Hon  ?  How  Is  it  at  fig.  2— fig.  6— fig.  5 :  and  what  plants  are  represented  ?  How  !  Cornel,  fig.  8— and  in  fig.  11 1    What  may  the  sheathing  process  in  the  Fennel 
is  it  in  the  great  Plane-tree— and  what  figure  in  the  plate  represents  a  similar  I  tribe,  fig.  4,  be  termed  ?    Which  figure  represents  the  Ligule— Ochrea? 
form  ?    What  are  the  stipules  called  in  such  plants  as  fig.  T— and  what  tribe  is  I 


6a 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF   BOTANY. 


vegetable  body,  with  a  view  of  arriving  at  more  just  and 
certain  laws  in  agricultural  operations.  He  classes  cul- 
tivated vegetables  under  four  heads,  namely : 

(1)  Alkali  Plants,  represented  by  Potatoes  and 
Beets ; 

(2)  Lime  Plants,  represented  by  Clover  and  Peas ; 

(3)  SiLEX  Plants,  represented  by  the  Grasses ; 

(4)  Phosphorous  Plants,  represented  by  Wheat  and 

Rye. 

325.  But  while  the  organic  bases  have  been  abun- 
dantly supplied  from  the  organic  remains  of  which 
manures  are  generally  composed,  and  which  constitute  a 
large  portion  of  the  rich,  black  earth  known  as  humus, 
or  pure  vegetable  mould,  little  or  no  attention  has  been 
given,  to  the  necessary  supply  of  proper  material  for 
supporting  the  inorganic  bases.  Let  cultivators  who 
now  act  too  exclusively  on  the  forcing  system,  set  aside 
the  old  idea,  that  it  is  the  richness  of  the  soil  alone,  or 
chiefly,  which  will  insure  good  crops.  If  this  is  so,  why 
do  not  bogs,  which  are  exceedingly  rich  in  humus,  pro- 
duce in  abundance  such  plants  as  affect  a  moist  soil  ? 
So  far  is  this  from  being  true,  that  bogs  are  very  poor 
in  plants ;  and  those  they  do  produce  are  of  the 
coarsest  kinds.  If  the  water  which  sometimes  covers 
them  did  not  wash  away  the  inorganic  elements,  leaving 
little  else  beside  humus,  they  would  produce  abundantly 
many  of  the  plants  which  now  are  so  rarely  found  among 
them.  This  should  teach  us  that  we  cannot,  by  any  pro- 
cess of  manuring,  convert  one  element  into  another.  We 
cannot  ■change  lime  into  soda,  potash  into  sand,  or  humus 
into  either.  We  cannot  make  Potatoes,  which  want 
potash,  or  Grasses  that  call  for  pure  silex,  submit  to 
accept  of  the  richest  mould  as  a  substitute. 

326.  Let  us,  then,  by  a  careful  analysis,  ascertain 
the  inorganic  constituents  of  plants,  and  then  provide 
that  every  species  shall  have  its  proper  mineral  food  pre- 
sent in  the  soil,  and  ready  to  be  appropriated.  The 
stalks  of  Grasses,  and  especially  those  of  the  Cereal 
Grains,  could  not  be  formed  with  sufficient  strength  to 
support  the  ripened  head,  without  a  proper  quantity  of 
silez,  however  rich  in  other  elements  the  soil  may  be ; 
nor  could  albumen  and  gluten,  which  give  to  Maize, 
Wheat,  and  all  the  cereal  grains,  their  chief  value,  be 
elaborated  without  the  presence  of  phosphoric  acid  ;  and 


His  classification — Alkali  plants — Lime  plants— Silex  plants— Phosphorous 
plants.  Instances.  What  bases  supplied  from  most  manures  ?  What  other 
bases  Important — name  of  rich  black  mould— of  what  composed  ?  Why  do  not 
bogs  produce  abundantly  all  plants  that  like  wet?  What  exchanges  cannothe 
made  ?  What  should  be  done  ?  What  required  by  grass  stalks — what  to  form 
albumen— what  sugar,  starch  and  cellulose— is  the  alkaline  salt  taken  up  by 
them  ?    What  should  all  plants  have  ?    What  analysis,  and  what  ascertained  by 


although  there  is  not  a  particle  of  alkaline  salt  in  sugar 
starch  and  cellulose,  neither  of  them  could  be  produced 
without  the  presence  of  such  salts.  Thus  all  plantfe 
should  have  a  full  supply  of  the  mineral  nutriment  which 
their  constitution  demands.  By  burning  and  analyzing 
the  ashes  of  a  healthy  plant,  it  can  be  ascertained  pre- 
cisely what  elements  are  taken  up,  and  therefore  what 
kinds,  and  in  what  proportion,  should  be  supplied.  This 
explains  the  necessity  of  a  rotation  of  crops;  for  the 
whole  secret  consists  in  regulating  the  condition  of  the 
soil  to  the  demand  of  the  crop,  or  the  reverse,  in  adapt- 
ting  the  cr«p  to  the  soil. 

327.  The  importance  of  the  Inorganic  elements  may 
be  inferred  from  the  fact,  that  more  than  one  third  of  the 
human  body,  by  weight,  consists  of  earthy  matter.  This 
must  be  supplied  chiefly  through  the  vegetable  portion  of 
its  food ;  for  since  all  animals  have  bones  and  teeth  to 
form  for  themselves,  it  follows  that  the  mineral  matter 
contained  in  the  vegetable  substances  on  which  they  feed, 
would  not  be  deposited  so  liberally  in  the  flesh,  and, 
therefore,  that  they  can  be  obtained  more  abundantly 
direct  from  the  vegetable  tissues,  by  which  alone  they  are 
directly  transferred  to  organism.  The  inhabitants  of 
frigid  climes  are  uniformly  small,  short,  and  altogether 
deficient  in  the  development  of  bone;  and  this  may 
doubtless  be  attributed  to  their  poor  supply  of  vegetable 
food,  and  consequently  of  those  substances  that  furnish 
the  most  abundant  and  best  material  for  the  osseous 
structure. 

CHAPTER  XXIIL 

INFLORESCENCE. 

328.  Having  now  completed  a  review  of  the  Vege- 
tative Organs,  we  come  to  quite  another  and  a  very  dif- 
ferent class.  Yet,  however  unlike  these  may  appear  in 
external  form,  texture  and  coloring,  you  will  find  that 
they  all  have  their  origin  in  the  Leaf.  This  organ  is  the 
type  of  all  those  above  it,  from  which  they  always  depart, 
and  to  which  they  sometimes  return. 

329.  Still  ascending  from  the  Leaf  upward,  the  next 
thing  that  arrests  the  attention  is  the  varied  manner  in 
which  flowers  are  assembled  on  their  stalks.  This  is 
termed  Inflorescence. 

it?  Of  what  does  it  explain  tho  necessity?  In  what  does  the  whole  secret 
consist?  Importance  of  Inorganic  elements— fi-om  what  fact  inferred?  By 
what  food  is  the  osseous  structure  chiefly  nourished— why  not  from  animal 
food  ?    Inhabitants  of  the  frigid  zone — why  small  frames? 

General  subject    What  other  class  of  organs  ?    In  what  do  they  originate  ? 
In  ascending  from  the  leaf,  what  first  arrests  attention— what  termed  f 


INFLOBESCENCE. 


61 


330.  One  of  the  component  parts  of  Inflorescence  is 
the  Flower-stalk,  which  is  called  a  Peduncle.  When 
the  peduncle  is  not  present,  the  flower  is  said  to  be  sessile. 
This  organ  bears  no  leaves,  or  only  Bracts. 

331.  Like  the  stem,  of  which  it  is  a  part,  the  peduncle 
may  be  eitbci  simple  or  branched.  The  axis  of  a  com- 
pound peduncle  is  called  the  Rachis,  and  may  be  seen  in 
the  Lilac,  Oat  and  Currant,  figs.  8,  4  and  6,  of  Plate 
XX.     Its  subdivisions  are. called  Pedicels. 

332.  A  Scape  is  a  flower-stalk  that  springs  from  a 
subterranean  stem,  bearing  no  leaves,  or  only  minute 
bracts,  as  in  the  Dandelion,  and  many  species  of  Violet. 
Such  plants  were  formerly  called  acaulescent,  or  stem- 
less,  but  no  plant  is  now  considered  to  be  without  a 
stem. 

333.  Solitary  Inflorescence  is  that  in  which  the 
cluster  is  reduced  to  its  simplest  form,  and  contains  but 
one  flower.  This  can  happen  only  in  two  cases :  first, 
when  a  simple  stem  is  terminated  by  a  single  flower,  and 
all  further  growth  is  consequently  arrested,  as  in  the 
Dog-tooth  Violet ;  and  secondly,  when  but  a  single 
flower  is  developed  from  each  node,  as  in  the  Chick-Pea, 
a  native  of  Southern  Europe, 

334.  In  respect  to  the  order  of  the  evolution,  In- 
florescence is  of  two  principal  kinds — the  Centrifugal,  in 
which  the  terminal  flower  is  first  unfolded,  and  the  blos- 
soming proceeds  outward,  as  in  the  Elder  and  Pink 
tribes ;  and  the  Centripetal,  when  the  outermost,  or 
lowest  flower  is  first  open,  and  the  evolution  proceeds 
toward  the  centre,  as  in  the  Fennel  and  Cress  tribes. 
The  first  of  these  is  called  Determinate  Inflorescence, 
because  the  central  flower  stands  in  the  place  of  the  ter- 
minal bud,  and  always  terminates  the  axis  of  growth,  as 
in  fig.  1  ;  and  the  second  is  called  Indeterminate  In- 
florescence, because  it  is  entirely  axillary,  or  each 
flower  proceeds  from  an  axil  between  the  leaf  and  the 
stem,  and  the  primary  axis  is  never  terminated  by  a 
flower,  as  in  fig.  2.  Sometimes  both  these  modes  are 
combined  in  the  same  plant,  as  in  the  Aster,  Burdock, 
and  the  great  Order  Compositae  generally,  and  also  in 
the  Mint  tribe,  to  which  the  Lavender,  Sage  and  Penny- 
royal, belong.  In  the  first,  the  inflorescence  of  the  single 
head  is  developed  centripetally,  while  that  of  the  whole 
cluster  proceeds  centrifugally ;  that  is,  the  outermost 
flowers  in  the  head  expand  first,  and  the  blossoming  pro- 
ceeds inward,  while  the  highest  heads  are  first  unfolded, 


What  component  part — Its  name — when  not  present — what  leaves  does  it 
bear  —axis  of  a  compound  peduncle — its  divisions  ?  Define  Scape — Solitary 
nflorescence.  Two  principal  forms  of  Inflorescence.  Define  the  Centripetal — 
Centrifugal — which  is  termed  Definite — which  Indefinite?  Why?  How  is 
the  primary  axis  in  the  Centrifugal  mode — the  Centripetal  ?    Order  of  evolu* 


and  the  general  evolution  proceeds  outward.  In  the 
Mint  family,  this  order  is  exactly  reversed ;  the  inmost 
flowers,  and  outermost  or  lowest  clusters,  always  taking 
the  lead. 

centripetal  inflorescence. 

335.  The  principal  varieties  of  this  mode  are  the 
Spike,  Raceme,  Corymb,  Panicle,  Ament,  Spadix,  Um- 
bel, Head,  and  Thyrse. 

336.  The  Spike  is  formed  by  the  production  of 
numerous  sessile  flowers  on  an  elongated  rachis,  as  in  the 
Plantain,  and  the  Darnell  grass,  fig.  9. 

337.  The  Raceme  is  a  spike  with  the  flowers  arranged 
on  pedicels,  as  in  the  Currant,  fig.  6. 

338.  The  Corymb  has  the  same  general  law  of 
arrangement  as  the  raceme,  but  the  lower  pedicels  are 
elongated,  so  to  form  a  flat  or  flattish  top,  as  in  the  Yar- 
row, fig.  3. 

339.  The  Panicle  is  a  loose,  irregular  cluster,  com- 
bining the  characters  of  a  corymb  and  raceme,  and  is,  in 
fact,  a  kind  of  branching  spike.  The  Oat,  fig.  4,  is  a 
familiar  and  beautiful  example. 

340.  A  Thyrse  is  a  more  compact  arrangement  of 
the  panicle,  and  generally  has  a  somewhat  ovate  form,  as 
in  the  Grape  and  the  Lilac,  fig.  8. 

341.  When  the  inflorescence  is  compound,  two  or 
more  of  these  forms  are  combined ;  and  they  are  expressed 
by  a  similar  combination  of  terms,  as,  panicles  thyrsoid 
— Racemes  corymbose — Spikes  panicled,  and  the  like. 
The  species  of  Grass  at  fig.  7  has  a  compound  inflorescence 
of  the  latter  form. 

342.  An  Ament,  or  Catkin,  is  a  spike  with  sessile 
bracts  interposed  among  its  flowers,  as  in  the  Walnut 
and  Willow,  figs.  2  and  7,  Plate  XXL  A  large  number 
of  our  forest  trees  have  this  form  of  inflorescence. 

343.  The  Spadix  is  a  spike  with  a  greatly  thickened, 
club-shaped  rachis,  surrounded  by  a  single  bract,  called 
a  sjpathe,  as  in  the  Calla  and  Palm  tribes.  At  fig.  9  is 
seen  the  spadix,  with  its  two  kinds  of  flowers,  the  fertile 
ones  being  included  in  the  lower  whorls;  and  at  flg.  10 
the  spadix  is  inclosed  by  its  spathe,  as  in  the  American 
Calla. 

344.  The  Umbel  is  formed  when  all  the  stalks  radi- 
ate from  a  common  centre,  like  the  rays  of  a  star.  It  is 
simple,  when  each  of  the  pedicels  bears  a  single  flower, 
as  in  the  Milk-weed ;  and  compound,  when  each  of  the 
flower  stalks  bears  a  smaller  umbel,  as  in  the  Dill,  fig.  5, 


tion  In  the  Compositse — In  the  Mint  tribe.  Forms  of  Centripetal  Inflorescence. 
Define  each,  with  examples.  Centrifugal  forms— Define.  Examples.  Differ- 
ence between  the  Thyrse  and  Panicle,  the  Raceme  and  Spike,  Fascicle  and 
Corymb,  Cyme  and  Umbel. 


62 


BRACTS 


Plate  XIX. 


ORGANS   OF   BEPKODUCTION. 


63 


345.  A  Head  (capitulum)  is  a  more  or  less  globular 
arrangement  of  the  flowers,  as  in  the  Clover  and  the 
Button-bush,  fig.  4.  Neither  the  primary  nor  secondary 
axes  are  elongated  in  the  head.  This  form  of  inflores- 
cence is  often  surrounded  by  a  cluster  of  bracts  called 
an  involucre,  as  in  the  Marigold,  fig.  1,  which  belongs  to 
the  Order  Compositae,  embracing  the  Compound  Flowers 
of  the  old  Botanists.  Here  we  find  a  peculiar  mode  of 
inflorescence.  The  rachis  is  expanded  into  a  broad  disc, 
called  the  Torus,  or  Receptacle,  as  may  be  seen  in  the 
Dandelion,  Aster,  Thistle,  or  any  of  the  flowers  in  this 
numerous  family. 

THE    CENTRIFUGAL   FORM. 

346.  This  is  generally  to  be  distinguished  by  the 
presence  of  a  single  flower  at  the  termination  of  the 
primary  axis  and  its  forked  branches.  The  principal 
forms  of  the  Centrifugal  mode  of  inflorescence  are,  the 
Cyme,  Fascicle,  and  Verticillaster. 

347.  The  Cyme  externally  resembles  an  umbel  in 
the  primary  arrangement  of  its  stalks,  which  all  radiate 
from  a  common  centre,  but  differs  from  it  in  their  secon- 
dary distribution,  by  which  they  are  irregularly  sub- 
divided, the  branches  being  repeatedly  two  or  three 
forked,  the  whole  forming  a  level,  or  nearly  level  top,  as 
in  the  Elder,  which,  however,  is  not  very  well  represented 
in  fig.  8. 

348.  The  Fascicle  is  an  arrangement  of  the  Corymb, 
in  which  the  flowers  are  crowded  or  bundled  together,  as 
in  the  Sweet  William,  fig.  3. 

349.  The  Verticillaster  is  the  inflorescence  of  the 
Mint  tribe ;  and  though  often  called  a  whorl,  it  is  not 
so,  since  the  flowers  do  not  actually  surround  the  stem, 
but  occupy  opposite  points  in  the  axils  of  each  pair  of 
leaves.  The  only  true  verticil,  or  real  whorl  of  flowers, 
is  found  in  plants  with  whorl ed  leaves,  as  the  Water- 
Milfoil.    The  verticillaster  is  seen  at  fig.  6. 

350.  Bracteoles  are  the  smaller  bracts  often  found 
on  the  branches  of  the  inflorescence;  but  though  it  is 
often  necessary  to  distinguish  between  these  and  those 
that  grow  at  the  basis  of  the  primary  branches,  there  is 
no  absolute  distinction  between  them^  other  than  that  of 
position. 


Spike  and  Ament?  Describe  the  inflorescence  of  the  Compositae.  What 
were  the  plants  of  this  Order  termed  by  the  old  Botanists  ?  How  is  the  rachis 
in  this  tribe— its  name  T 

General  subjftct  Of  what  does  the  Complete  Flower  consist  ?  How  many 
Floral  Envelopes?  Are  they  essential t  What  is  the  lowest  or  ontermost 
whorl  named— the  next?    Name  the  next  circle  within  the  Corolla — the  next 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


OEGANS  OF  EEPRODUCTION. 


351.  Atypical,  or  complete  flower,  consists  of  the 
Essential  Organs,  or  the  Stamens  and  Pistils,  and  their 
Envelopes.  The  first  are  called  Essential  organs^  be- 
cause they  are  never  wanting,  as  no  flower  can  be  per- 
fected without  them ;  and  the  last,  in  their  normal  state, 
consist  of  two  sets  of  leaves,  remarkably  diffierent  from 
each  other  in  form,  color,  and  texture.  The  Floral 
Envelopes  are,  therefore,  exterior  to  the  stamens  and 
pistils,  which  in  the  bud  they  inclose,  and  after  expan- 
sion, shelter  and  protect.  These  are  generally  of  two 
kinds,  occupying  two  distinct  circles,  one  of  which  is 
above  or  interior  to  the  other.  The  lowest  or  outermost 
of  these  is  called  the  Calyx  ;  the  upper,  or  inmost,  the 
Corolla.  But  when  only  one  whorl  is  present,  it  is 
classed  among  calyx  forms,  whatever  may  be  its  charac- 
ter, and  is  then  usually  termed  a  Perianth  {around  the 
flower).  The  parts  or  divisions  of  the  Calyx  are  termed 
Sepals  ;  those  of  the  Corolla,  Petals. 

352.  Occupying  the  next  circles  within  the  corolla, 
come  the  Stamens,  or  Fertilizing  Organs. 

353.  The  Pistils,  one  or  more,  stand  in  the  centre 
of  the  flower,  and  thus  terminate  its  axis  of  growth. 
They  are  inclosed  by  the  stamens,  and  are  called  the 
Fertile,  or  Seed-bearing  Organs. 

354.  A  Complete  Flower,  then,  consists  of  these 
four  whorls — the  Calyx,  the  Corolla,  the  Stamens,  and 
the  Pistils ;  and  they  all,  either  directly  or  indirectly, 
are  seated  on  the  Torus  out  of  which  they  grow. 

355.  Such  is  the  structure  of  a  complete  flower ;  but 
from  this  type  there  are  many  variations,  the  most  im- 
portant of  which,  is  the  separation  of  the  stamens  and 
pistils,  which  sometimes  grow  in  separate  flowers.  In 
the  Hickory,  fig.  2,  the  staminate  flowers  occupy  the 
ament  a,  and  the  solitary  pistillate  flower  is  seen  in  the 
little  nutlike  body,  with  its  small  clusters  of  transformed 
leaves,  near  the  summit  of  the  branch.  At  other  times 
they  are  still  more  widely  separated,  occupying  not  only 
different  flowers,  but  distinct  plants,  as  in  the  Poplar, 
Fig,  Palm,  and  Willow  trees.  The  symmetry  of  the 
flower  is  also  frequently  destroyed  by  the  abortion  or 
suppression  of  some  of  its  parts  or  whorls.  This  often 
happens  with  the  calyx  and  corolla. 


Which  is  the  central  whorl?  Which  of  all  these  groups  are  essential  f  Define 
stamens— their  position  and  office- Pistils.  Most  important  variation  from 
this  type^liow  caused  ?  How  are  the  stamens  and  pistils  in  the  Hickory  tribe 
—in  the  Palm  tribe?  How  many  whorls  of  Floral  Envelopes  in  the  typical 
flower?  When  but  one  whorl  is  present,  what  is  it  called  ?  How  many  whorls 
in  all  ?    Name  and  dt-fine  thoir  true  order. 


64 


INFLORESCENCE 


Plate  XX. 


General  subject  Define  the  word.  Name  of  the  common  peduncle— its 
sub-divisions.  What  two  principal  forms  of  Inflorescence  represented  in  figs. 
1  and  2?  llow  does  the  evolution  of  flowers  proceed  in  flg.  1— what  synonym 
is  sometimes  used— for  what  reason  ?  In  fig.  2— is  this  Centripetal  or  Centri- 
fugal t  Why  ?  To  which  of  the  two  principal  forms  do  tlie  remaining  figures 
In  the  plate  belong?  What  difference  between  fles.  4  and  8—6  and  9?  What 
form  of  Inflorescenco  in  flg.  7  ? 


ORGANS   OF   REPRODUCTION. 


65 


356.  All  these  floral  organs,  unlike  as  they  are  to 
each  other,  and  to  the  common  Leaf  of  the  plant,  are  yet 
only  varied  transformations  of  that  organ.  That  they 
are  really  transformed  leaves,  is  clearly  shown  by  seve- 
ral well-known  facts.  The  transition  from  common' 
leaves  to  sepals  is  generally  very  clear ;  while  that  from 
the  sepals  to  petals  is,  in  many  flowers,  equally  obvious, 
and  especially  in  those  where  there  is  a  colored  perianth, 
as  in  the  Tulip,  and  others  of  the  Lily  tribe ;  certain 
parts  of  the  divisions  being  almost  always  marked  with 
the  green  color  and  texture  of  the  calyx,  while  the  re- 
mainder exhibit  the  brilliant  colors  and  finer  texture  of 
the  corolla. 

357.  By  excessive  nutriment  in  cultivation,  and 
other  unnatural  stimuli,  the  stamens,  and  often  the 
pistils,  are  changed  to  petals,  producing  what  are  called 
DOUBLE  flowers.  The  Rose,  Hollyhock,  Peony  and 
Dahlia,  are  familiar  instances ;  and  in  these  flowers  you 
may  often  see  the  various  stages  of  transition ;  for  you 
will  always  observe,  as  you  approach  the  centre  of  the 
flower,  that  the  petals  become  narrower,  and  exhibit 
various  foldings,  until,  by  almost  imperceptible  changes, 
they  pass  into  the  stamens  and  pistils.  Thus  you  will 
find  by  observation,  that  metamorphoses,  or  interchange 
of  forms  are  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the  Floral  world. 

358.  The  most  common  of  these  transformations  is 
that  of  the  stamens  and  pistils  into  petals.  But  not 
unfrequently  the  order  is  reversed,  and  the  transformed 
organs  show  a  more  decided  inclination  to  revert  to  their 
primitive  type.  The  Rose  sometimes  produces  a  second 
bud  from  the  bosom  of  its  flower.  The  Mourning  Bride 
often  exhibits  like  deformities,  putting  forth  from  its 
expanded  blossom  a  stalk,  with  the  flower  and  all  its 
parts,  though  not  often  colored  like  the  first.  The  pro- 
duction of  a  leafy  branch  is  not  very  uncommon  in  the 
flowers  of  the  Apple  and  Pear;  and  even  the  fruit  of 
the  latter,  when  the  transformation  had  reached  its  last 
remove,  has  manifested  a  sudden  resolution  to  return  to 
the  original  type,  in  the  production  of  a  leafy  branch  from 
its  summit.  In  all  these  cases,  there  is  an  obvious  effort 
to  continue  the  axis  of  growth.  The  flower  of  the  Clover, 
and  some  other  plants,  will  put  forth  green  leaves  from 
its  petals ;  and  in  the  Double-flowering  Cherry,  the  pistils 
often  revert  to  leaves.  But  these  changes  are  innumer 
able.     Enough  has  been  said  to  show  that  there  is  no 

Of  what  are  all  these  organs  transformations?  Most  common  of  these. 
How  are  the  essential  Organs  in  double  flowebs  f  Descrihe  the  transitions, 
and  give  examples.  What  of  common  occurrence  f  Which  are  the  Essential 
Organs?  Why  so  called  ?  Instances  of  reversed  transformation.  What  effort 
does  all  this  Indicate— what  does  it  show  ?  Why  ?  What  gives  an  Impression 
of  wonder  ?    What  do  w«  go  on  finding— what  led  to  seek— what  in  the  same 

9 


absolute  line  of  distinction  between  their  elementary 
conditions,  since  they  must  have  one  common  origin,  or 
they  would  not,  and  could  not,  all  revert  to  one  common 
type. 

359.  Nothing,  perhaps,  has  ever  impressed  the  young 
student  with  a  higher  degree  of  wonder  than  the  continual 
occurrence  of  the  same  number  in  any  particular  part  of 
a  flower.  Thus,  if  any  given  flower  has  five,  or  ten,  or 
four  stamens,  millions  of  individuals  of  the  same 
species,  almost  as  a  matter  of  certainty,  will  have  the 
same.  We  go  on,  finding  yet  more  complex  principles 
of  arrangement,  exhibiting  a  mathematical  uniformity; 
and  thus  we  are  led  to  seek  for  laws,  to  which  external 
facts  must  be  subservient.  Finding  so  general  a  uniformity 
of  numbers  in  the  same  parts  of  a  flower,  we  begin  to 
compare  the  different  parts;  and  here,  although  they 
are  not  often  perfectly  uniform,  yet  there  is  always  a 
determination  to  certain  numbers ;  and  this  fact  points 
to  a  perfect  type,  which  may  have  been  disturbed  by 
some  accident,  and,  by  a  recurrence  of  the  same  circum- 
stances, has  been  inherited,  or  perpetuated  in  the  species. 
There  is  a  certain  symmetry  often  observed  in  flowers, 
when  their  several  whorls  present  the  same  numbers,  or 
multiples  of  the  same,  as  in  the  Flax,  which  has  five 
sepals,  five  petals,  five  stamens — ^with  the  rudiments  of 
fire  undeveloped  ones — ^five  pistils ;  and  its  seed-vessel  is 
five  celled.  But  there  are  several  causes  which  disturb 
this  symmetry,  so  that  in  very  few  cases  the  relation  of 
number  is  complete.  The  principal  of  these  are  Abor- 
tion, Suppression,  Coalescence,  Adnation,  Chorisis,  Regu- 
lar Multiplication,  and  Irregularity  of  Form. 

360.  Abortion  is  the  imperfect  development  of  any 
part,  as  in  the  sterile  stamens  of  the  Parnassia. 

361.  Suppression  is  the  entire  absence  of  any  part ; 
as  in  the  nondevelopment  of  the  fifth  stamen  in  the  Fig- 
wort  tribe. 

362.  Coalescence  is  the  union  of  parts  in  the  same 
whorl,  as  that  of  the  stamens  in  the  Pea  and  Sun-flower 
tribes. 

363.  Adnation  is  the  union  of  parts  of  different 
whorls.  It  gives  the  appearance  of  one  organ  growing 
out  of  another,  instead  of  its  normal  basis  the  receptacle, 
as  when  the  stamens  appear  inserted  on  the  corolla,  or 
growing  out  of  the  pistil,  or  the  calyx  is  adherent  to  the 
corolla.     When  all  the  several  whorls  occupy  their  true 


parts — what  compare?  What  general  laws  of  symmetry  observed  ?  Instance 
of  complete  symmetry.  Is  this  common  ?  Principal  causes  that  disturb  sym- 
metry. Define  Abortion,  Suppression,  Coalescence,  Adnation,  Chorisis,  Pegu* 
lar  Multiplication,  Irregularity  of  Form.  Difference  between  Adnation  and 
Coalescence — Abortion  and  Suppression.  When  are  the  stamens  and  pistil* 
generally  regular  and  symmotrfcal  ? 


ee 


INFLORESCENCE 


Plate  XXI 


General  subject  Name  each  figare.  Where  are  tbe  staminate  flowers  to 
fig.  2— the  pistillate  flower  ?  Difference  between  figs.  5  and  8  ?  What  kind  of 
inflorescence  at  figs.  9  and  10?  Is  there  any  perfect  verticil  in  this  plate? 
What  is  the  arrangement  at  fig.  6  ?  What  two  Forms  of  the  Head— and  in 
what  plants  ?  Is  the  Umhel  at  flg.  5  simple,  or  compound  ?  What  are  its  sub- 
divisions called?  What  arrangement  at  flg.  11?  Which  of  these  figures  d»- 
velope  their  flowers  centripetally — which  centrifogciilly  ? 


U 


THB  FLOBAL   ENVELOPES. 


67 


places  on  the  receptacle,  the  calyx  is  below,  or  outside  of 
the  corolla,  the  corolla  of  the  stamens,  and  the  stamens 
of  the  pistils.  The  floral  organs  are  then  said  to  be 
FREE,  in  opposition  to  that  state  where  their  insertion  is 
obscured  by  the  adhesion  of  two  or  more  whorls. 

364.  Chorisis  is  an  irregular  multiplication  produced 
by  a  division  of  parts,  as  in  the  order  Cruciferae,  where 
each  of  the  external  pair  of  stamens  is  supposed  to  be 
formed  by  the  division  of  one. 

365.  Reoular  Multiplication  is  the  production  of 
two  or  more  whorls  in  the  place  of  one,  as  in  the  Pond- 
Lily  and  Magnolia  tribe,  where  the  petals  are  thus  mul- 
tiplied, and  in  the  Eose  and  Crow-foot  tribes,  where  the 
stamens  and  pistils  occupy  several  whorls. 

366.  Irregularity  of  Form  occurs  when  the  parts 
of  the  same  whorl  are  unequally  developed^  as  in  the 
corolla  of  the  Violet  and  the  Pea,  and  the  stamens  of  the 
Cress  tribe.  If  the  perianth  is  regular,  the  stamens  are 
generally  regular  and  symmetrical;  but  they  have  a 
strong  determination  to  be  unsymmetrical  when  the  floral 
envelopes  are  sa 

367.  When  both  whorls  are  present,  the  floral  enve- 
lopes almost  always,  and  the  stamens  generally,  preserve 
their  true  numerical  relations;  but  proceeding  inward, 
the  floral  whorls  have  less  and  less  room  for  expansion, 
until  in  the  pistils,  or  central  whorl,  the  base  often  be- 
comes contracted  to  a  mere  point ;  and  thus  the  several 
members  are  either  fairly  crowded  out  of  place,  or  the 
adjacent  parts  coalesce,  and  form  a  single,  or  perhaps  a 
double  organ,  in  the  place  of  several. 

368.  A  flower  whose  parts  are  in  twos,  or  multiples 
of  two,  is  called  Dimerous,  threes,  Trimerous,  fours, 
Tbtramerous,  and  fives,  Pentamerous.  The  first  num- 
ber is  rare.  Monocotyledonous  flowers  are  almost  al- 
ways trimerous  ;  and  a  large  proportion  of  the  Dicoty- 
ledonous are  pentamerous.  The  whorls  of  the  latter  are 
less  frequently  in  fours,  and  seldom  in  twos.  As  a  gene- 
ral thing  the  number  three  marks  the  divisions  of  the 
first,  and  five  and  four  of  the  last. 

369.  A  Symmetrical  Flower  is  one  whose  whorls 
correspond  in  regard  to  numher. 

370.  A  Regular  Flower  is  one  whose  parts  corre- 
spond in  size  and  form. 

371.  A  Complete  Flower  consists  of  the  Essential 
Organs  and  their  two  regular  whorls  of  Envelopes. 


Which  whorls  usually  preserve  their  symmetry  ?  In  what  direction  does 
symmetry  decline  ?  Why  ?  What  is  a  flower  in  twos— in  threes— in  fours— 
in  fives?  Which  of  these  is  rare  ?  Which  most  common?  Which  distinguiah 
Endogens — Exogens.  Define  a  Symmetrical  Flower — Begnlar— Irregular — Bar- 
ren— Fertile— Perfect    How  when  Polygamous  ? 


372.  An  Infertile  or  Barren  Flower  is  one  that 
contains  only  stamens. 

373.  A  Fertile  Flower  is  one  that  contains  only 
pistils. 

374.  A  Perfect  Flower  is  one  that  contains  loth 
stamens  and  pistils. 

375.  The  flowers  are  Polygamous  when  they  consist 
of  Barren,  Fertile,  and  Perfect  flowers,  mingled  promis- 
cuously. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

THE  FLOEAL  ENVELOPES. 

376.  *  Prefloration  is  the  maimer  in  which  a  flower 
lies  folded  in  the  bud.  The  same  terms  which  are  used 
to  express  Prefoliation  will,  in  a  general  sense,  apply  to 
the  structure  of  the  flower-bud.  The  principal  forms  of 
Prefloration  are  the  Imbricate,  the  Convolute,  and  the 
Valvular. 

377.  When  the  floral  leaves  lap  over  each  other  in 
the  bud,  like  shingles  on  a  house-roof,  the  prefloration  is 
said  to  be  Imbricated  ;  and  the  same  term  is  applied  to 
other  parts.  In  the  diagram,  flg.  1.  Plate  XXII.,  this 
form  is  shown,  the  divisions  being  arranged  in  a  spiral 
line  from  1  to  5.  This,  however,  is  not  the  most  com- 
mon arrangement ;  for  when  the  parts  are  in  fives,  as  in 
the  Rose  and  Apple,  there  will  be  two  outer  and  two 
inner,  while  the  fifth  division  is  exterior  by  one  edge, 
and  interior  at  the  other.  Another  form  of  the  imbri- 
cated prefloration  is  seen  in  flowers  with  four  parts, 
when  the  two  opposite  divisions  will  be  external,  as  in 
fig.  2.  At  fig.  3  the  prefloration  is  such  as  occurs  in 
flowers  like  that  of  the  Pea,  and  is  called  Vexillary ;  1 
and  2  are  the  wings,  or  side  petals,  4  the  bannerj  or 
large  upper  petal  which  becomes  external,  and  3  and  5 
parts  of  the  keel,  or  lower  petal 

378.  The  Convolute  Prefloration  appears  to  be 
caused  by  the  twisting  of  the  several  parts  on  their  axis, 
one  edge  being  directed  obliquely  inward,  while  the  other 
overlaps  its  successor,  as  in  the  diagram,  fig.  4.  A  va- 
riety of  this  form  occurs  in  Monopetalous  corollas,  as  in 
the  Moming-Glory,  which  is  not  only  twisted,  but  plaited 
in  the  bud.     Such  prefloration  is  Supervolute. 

♦  ^Estivation  is  the  term  generally  used  to  express  the  folding  of  the  Flower 
in  its  bud,  and  Vernation  that  of  the  Leaf;  but  I  prefer  Prefloration  and  Prefo- 
liation, as  being  truer  to  the  facts,  since  Leaf-buds  do  not  belong  exclusively  to 
spring,  nor  Flower-buds  to  summer. 


General  subject  Define  the  term.  What  synonyms  generally  used? 
What  corresponding  terms  may  be  applied  ?  Three  principal  forma  Define 
Imbricated — other  forms.  Name  the  outermost  whorl  of  Envelopes.  Define 
the  name.    When  but  one  whorl  is  present,  what  is  it  called  ? 


68 


PKEFL  OK  ATION  — THE    CALYX. 


Plate  XXII 


General  sul^octs.  Define  each.  Name  the  figures  from  1  to  6.  "What 
flower-buds  are  folded  In  the  form  of  fig.  8— what  like  fig.  2  ?  How  are  the 
parts  arranged  in  fig.  1?  How  is  the  Prefloration  of  the  Rose  different  from 
this  ?  What  kind  of  prefloration  at  flg.  4— fig.  5  ?  "What  two  principal  distinc- 
tions of  the  Calyx  ?  How  is  it  at  flgs.  1  and  8— how  in  the  Compositse— and  in 
what  figures  illustrated  ?  What  is  it  called  in  these  cases?  Name  the  cluster 
of  leaves  that  envelope  many  flowers.  In  what  figures  represented  ?  What 
single  leaf  inclosing  many  fiowers?  What  is  represented  in  fig.  14?  With 
what  do  the  large  external  envelopes  which  ine'tise  the  spikelets  correspond  ? 
What  are  they  called— the  envelopes  of  the  single  flowers?  Name  them.  What 
are  their  parts  or  pieces?  What  figure,  and  of  what  fiower,  represents  the 
common  envelope  or  Perianth  ?  Is  the  calyx  Inferior  or  Superior  at  fig.  IB- 
fig.  18  ?    How  at  base  in  the  latter? 


IHE   FLOKAL  ENVELOPES. 


379.  When  the  floral  members  are  arranged  in  an 
exact  circle,  neither  being  higher  nor  lower  than  its  fel- 
lows, their  edges  will  be  applied  to  each  other  without 
overlapping,  as  in  the-  Hydrangea  and  Linden.  The 
form  of  this  mode  is  shown  in  the  diagram,  fig.  5,  and  is 
called  Valvular. 

380.  In  the  Poppy  the  corolla  is  crumpled  together ; 
and  there  are  some  other,  but  not  important  varieties. 

THE    CALYX. 

38 1.  When  both  whorls  of  the  floral  envelopes  are  pre- 
sent, the  outermost  is  called  the  Calyx.  This  name 
literally  means  cup,  and  refers  to  the  cup-like  cavity  in 
which  it  holds  the  other  parts  of  the  flower,  as  in  figs.  7, 
8  and  9.  The  sepals,  or  leaves  of  the  calyx,  generally 
exhibit  the  green  color,  and  coarser  texture,  of  ordinary 
leaves ;  but  sometimes  they  are  endowed  with  the  bril- 
liant hues,  and  more  delicate  organization,  which  have 
been  supposed  to  belong  exclusively  to  the  corolla. 

382.  Elementary  Composition. — The  anatomical 
structure  of  the  proper  calyx  is  identical  with  that  of  the 
ordinary  leaf,  the  pulpy  expansion  being  composed  of 
parenchyma,  and  the  framework  of  woody  or  fibrous 
tissue,  but  when  it  is  colored,  chromule  (66)  is  developed 
instead  of  chlorophylle,  and  the  whole  texture  is  finer  and 
more  delicate.  The  sepals  are  sometimes  distinct ;  but 
they  more  frequently  cohere  by  their  edges,  as  in  the 
Rose,  when  the  calyx  is  called  Monosepalous  ;  yet 
strictly  speaking,  no  calyx  can  be  said  to  be  composed  of 
a  single  leaf. 

383.  A  very  important  generic  distinction  is  drawn 
from  the  position  of  the  calyx  in  regard  to  the  Ovary, 
or  hollow  part  of  the  base  of  the  pistil,  containing  the 
Ovules,  or  eggs  of  the  plant,  which  are  the  rudiments  of 
the  seed.     The  calyx  is 

(1)  Inferior,  when  it  is  free.,  or  distinct  from  the 
ovary,  as  in  the  Tobacco  and  Campion,  figs.  7  and  8,  and 
also  in  fig.  16;  and 

(2)  Superior,  when  it  adheres  to  the  ovary,  as  in  the 
Bell-flower,  fig.  9.  Thus  when  the  calyx  is  inferior,  the 
ovary  is  superior ;  and  the  reverse. 

384.  Sometimes  the  sepals  are  in  two  circles,  or 
whorls,  as  in  the  Strawberry,  fig.  19.  The  outer  and 
smaller  divisions  of  such  a  calyx  are  called  Bracteoles, 

385.  The  dry  and  membranaceous  envelopes  which 
inclose   the  spikelets  of  flowers  in  Grasses  are  called 

Define  the  name.  Divisions  of  the  Calyx.  When  the  sepals  cohere  what  is 
It?  Is  the  term  proper?  What  important  generic  distinctions?  Define  each 
position.  When  the  Ovary  is  below  how  is  the  Calyx— how  in  the  reverse  ?  Is 
the  Inferior  Calyx  free  or  adherent  to  the  Ovary  ?  The  Superior  ?  When  the 
aepals  are  in  two  whorls,  what  are  the  smaller  f  Define  Ovary— Ovules.  Calyx  of 


Glumes  ;  and  they  correspond  with  the  Involucre. 
Those  which  immediately  inclose  the  single  flower,  are 
termed  palese,  the  parts  or  pieces  of  which,  usually  two, 
are  Valves.  At  fig.  14  is  a  spikelet  of  the  Oat  with  its 
glume,  gl,  its  paleae,  pe,  which  correspond  with  the  floral 
envelopes,  calyx  or  corolla,  and  an  abortive  flower  at  fs. 
The  largest  palea  has  a  stout  awn,  a. 

386.  Sometimes  the  calyx  is  reduced  to  a  cluster  of 
hairs  surroimding  the  florets  of  a  compound  flower,  as 
may  be  seen  in  the  common  Groundsel,  fig.  11,  which  is 
invested  by  its  hairy  envelope,  called  the  Pappus.  At 
fig.  6  is  the  pappus  of  the  Dandelion,  which  is  borne  on  a 
stalk,  or  stipe.  There  are  several  forms  of  pappus  which 
afford  specific  distinctions  in  this  large  and  difficult 
Order.     They  are 

(1)  Pilose,  composed  of  simple  hairs ; 

(2)  Plumose,  when  each  hair  is  feathered,  or  fringed 
with  smaller  hairs ; 

(3)  Setose,  when  the  hairs  are  stiff  or  bristly ;  and 

(4)  Paleaceous,  when  dilated  so  as  to  become  chaffy. 

387.  When  the  outer  envelope  incloses  many  flowers, 
it  is  called  an  Involucre.  Sometimes  the  involucre  is 
composed  of  green  leaves,  and  resemble  a  calyx,  as  in  the 
Marigold,  fig.  12,  and  the  Fennel,  fig.  15,  as  well  as  in 
all  the  two  great  Orders  which  those  plants  represent ; 
at  others  it  is  brilliant,  delicate,  and  petal-like,  as  in  the 
Low  Cornel,  fig.  17.  The  Spathb,  as  seen  in  the  Ameri- 
can Calla,  fig.  10,  is  a  kind  of  involucre.  Sometimes  the 
spathe  is  exquisitely  delicate ;  and  it  always  constitutes 
the  chief  beauty  of  the  flower.  In  the  Fennel  tribe,  fig. 
15,  the  division  which  incloses  an  umbellet,  or  partial 
umbel,  is  called  an  Involucel,  while  the  bracts  which 
are  situated  at  the  hase  of  the  compound  umbel,  and  in- 
close the  whole  inflorescence,  are  called  the  General 
IsrvoLUCRE.  In  the  Wall-flower,  fig.  18,  and  other  plants 
of  its  family,  the  calyx  is  swelled  out  at  base,  and  is  said 
to  be  gibbous. 

THE    COROLLA. 

388.  Elementary  Composition. — As  the  two  sets 
of  floral  envelopes  are  at  times  indistinguishable,  there 
can  be  no  absolute  difference  of  anatomical  structure, 
only  that  a  superior  degree  of  fineness  and  delicacy  is 
found  chiefly  in  that  form  which  is,  by  contrast  with  the 
coarser  and  outer  whorl,  termed  the  Corolla. 

389.  The  parts  of  the  corolla,  like  those  of  the  calyx, 
are  sometimes  confluent.     When  this  happens  the  flower 


Grasses.  Describe.  With  what  do  the  outer  envelopes  correspond — the  inner  f 
Name  of  the  first — of  the  second.  How  many  parts  usually— what  termed  ?  In- 
stance, How  is  the  Calyx  ia  the  Composite — its  name — stalk  of  the  pappus? 
Forms  of  pappus.  Define  each.  Elementary  composition  of  the  next  wborL  Its 
name.  What  are  the  divisions  called  ?  When  they  are  confluent  how  is  the  corolla  I 


70 


THE    COROLLA 


Plate  XXIir 


General  Bubject  Name  each  flgare.  Which  of  these  fonns  are  Monopeta- 
Ions— Polypetalous  f  Point  out  the  parts  In  figs.  1,  2,  and  6.  Parts  of  flg.  9. 
What  kind  of  Corolla  at  fig.  8  ?  By  what  fruits  accompanied— what  Order  does 
it  mark — from  what  circumstance  ?  What  kind  of  Corolla  at  fig.  13— what  are 
eomeof  itsflroits?    Describe  fig.  14.    Befino  its  parts— its  fraits.    How  does  fig. 


8  differ  from  4— flg.  1  from  6?  How  Is  the  limb  in  the  Rotate  coroHv- the 
Bell-form— the  Funnel-form— the  Tubular?  How  many  petals,  and  how  ar- 
ranged in  the  Cruciform— the  Rosaceous — the  Liliaceous— and  the  Caryophylla- 
ceous  forms  ?  What  kind  of  Corolla  at  flg.  14  ?  Name  its  upper  petal— the  side 
petals — the  lower. 


THE  FLOEAX  ENVELOPES. 


71 


is  said  to  be  Monopetalous.  If  the  parts  remain  dis- 
tinct, the  corolla  is  called  Polypetalous.  In  strict  lan- 
guage there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  monopetalous  corolla ; 
but  the  terms  are  used  to  express  a  flower  of  one  or  more 
apparent  divisions,  for  convenience,  and  for  yrant  of  bet- 
ter forms. 

390.  The  parts  of  a  monopetalous  corolla  are 

(1)  The  Tube,  or  hollow  cylinder,  as  seen  at  t,  fig. 
1,  Plate  XXIII. ; 

(2)  The  Throat,  or  opening  of  the  tube ;  and 

(3)  The  Limb,  or  expansion  of  the  tube  into  a  bor- 
der, as  at  Z  in  the  same  figure. 

monopetalous  forms. 

391.  The  principal  of  these  are  the  Salver-form,  the 
Rotate,  the  Campanulate,  the  Funnel-form,  the  Labiate, 
and  the  Tubular. 

392.  The  Salver-form  (Rypocrateriform)  is  so 
called  because  it  resembles  an  ancient  drinking-glass.  It 
has  a  long  tube  expanded  into  a  conspicuous  border,  as 
in  Phlox  and  the  Tobacco,  fig.  1. 

393.  The  Rotate  {wheel-form)  corolla  has  a  very 
short  tube,  with  five  well  defined  segments,  or  divisions 
of  the  limb,  as  in  the  Mullein,  fig,  7. 

394.  The  Campanulate  (hell-form)  corolla  has  the 
tube  gradually  expanding  into  a  bell  shape,  as  in  the 
Harebell,  fig.  6. 

395.  The  Funnel-form  (infundibuliform),  after  a 
gradual  enlargement  of  the  tube,  suddenly  expands  into 
a  spreading  border,  as  in  the  Morning-Grlory  and  the 
Petunia,  fig.  2. 

396.  The  Labiate-form  {having  lips)  has  a  more  or 
less  expansive  and  deeply  cloven  tube,  with  its  segments 
swelling  outward,  so  as  to  bear  a  strong  resemblance  to 
the  mouth  of  animals.  Of  this  form  there  are  two 
varieties — 

(1)  Personate,  with  the  throat  closed,  as  in  the 
Snapdragon,  fig.  3 ;  and 

(2)  RiNQENT,  with  the  throat  open^  as  in  fig.  4. 
The  last  form  distinguishes  the  Mint  tribe. 

397.  In  the  Tubular  form,  the  corolla  is  drawn  out 
into  a  long  tube,  with  very  little  expansion,  as  in  some 
species  of  Honeysuckle,  one  of  which  is  seen  at  fig.  5. 

POLYPETALOUS    FORMS. 

398.  When  the  petals  remain  obviously  separate,  the 
corolla  is  polypetalous.     A  petal  has  two  parts — 


How  when  they  are  free  1    Parts  of  a  Monopetalous  Corolla.    Define,  and 
point  out  each.    Principal  Monopetalous  forms.    Define  each,  with  its  explana- 


(1)  The  Lamina,  or  expanded  portion,  as  at  Z,  fig.  9; 
and 

(2)  The  Claw,  or  part  by  which  it  is  inserted,  as  at 
c,  in  the  same  figure. 

399.  The  principal  forms  of  the  polypetalous  corolla 
are  the  Cruciform,  Caryophyllaceous,  Rosaceous  Lilia- 
ceous, and  Papilionaceous. 

400.  The  Cruciform  corolla  consists  of  four  petals 
in  the  form  of  a  cross,  as  in  the  Wall-flower,  fig.  8.  A 
large  natural  Order,  Cruciferae,  has  its  name,  and  is 
chiefly  distinguished  by  this  circumstance.  These  plants, 
in  common  language,  are  called  the  Cress  tribe,  and 
they  embrace  the  Cabbage,  Mustard,  Grilliflower,  and 
many  others.  The  fruit  is  either  a  short  pod  {silicle),  as 
at  fig.  10,  or  a  long  pod  {silique),  fig.  11. 

401.  The  Caryophyllaceous  Corolla  distinguishes 
the  Pink  tribe.  In  this  there  are  five  petals  with  a 
spreading  lamina,  and  a  very  long  slender  claw,  as  in  the 
Carnation,  fig.  12,  and  the  Sweet  William,  fig.  18. 

402.  The  Rosaceous  Form  has  five  petals,  with  a 
very  short  claw,  and  a  rounded  spreading  border,  as  in 
the  Rose,  Apple,  and  Strawberry,  fig.  13.  Some  of  the 
fruits  belonging  to  this  type  are  seen  at  figs.  19,  20, 
and  21. 

403.  The  Papilionaceous  Form  {butterfly-shaped) 
has  five  unequal  and  dissimilar  petals.  It  distinguishes 
plants  of  the  Pea  tribe,  and  is  seen  at  fig.  14.  The 
upper  and  most  expanded  petal  is  called  the  Banner,  as 
at  s#,  fig.  14;  the  side  petals  are  termed  Wings;  and 
the  lower  petal,  car,  is  termed  the  Keel,  from  the  re- 
semblance to  that  part  of  a  ship.  The  line  of  separation 
between  the  keel  and  wings  is  not  well  defined  in  the 
figure ;  but  the  form  is  a  familiar  one,  and  can  best  be 
studied  from  Nature.  The  fruit  of  a  papilionaceous 
corolla  is  either  a  Legume,  fig.  22,  or  a  Loment,  fig. 
15. 

404.  The  Liliaceous  Corolla  consists  of  six  divi' 
sions  expanding  into  something  like  a  bell  form,  as  in  the 
Lily,  fig.  16.     It  is  now  usually  termed  a  Perianth. 

405.  When  the  divisions  of  a  corolla  all  correspond, 
it  is  called  Regular,  as  in  the  Wall-flower,  Carnation, 
and  Strawberry,  figs.  8,  12,  and  13,  When  they  do  not 
all  correspond,  but  vary  in  size  or  shape,  it  is  Irregular, 
as  in  figs.  1,  4,  and  5,  Plate  XXIV. ;  and  when  it  wants 
any  part  which  analogy  leads  us  to  expect,  it  is  Defec- 
tive, as  in  the  Amorpha,  which  is  apparently  a  papilio- 
naceous flower  with  the  banner  only,  all  its  other  pet 
appearing  torn  oflF,  and  the  Rittera,fig.  11,  which  has 


tion.    Parts  of  a  petal.    Polypetalous  forms.    Define  each, 
rolla  Regular— Irregular — Defective?    InstancM. 


When  is  the  O^ 


72 


COROLLA 


Plate  XXIV. 


^   ^«% 

^^^ 


General  subject.  Name  each  fipire.  Which  of  these  are  Regular  forms? 
Which  Irregular?  How  are  the  Heads  at  flg.  2- -how  are  they  at  fig.  8?  How 
fct  flgs.  fi  and  7  ?     How  are  the  florets  in  the  Discoid  form  of  the  head— in  the 


Radiate  form— in  the  Radiant  form  ?  In  which  are  the  florets  all  alike  ? 
Which  has  a  regular  border?  By  what  are  the  distinct  florets  invested  in  fi«js. 
2  and  6?    What  kind  of  OoroUa  at  fi(?.  5 ?    Why  not  Personate  ' 


THE   FLORAL   ENVELOPES. 


73 


single  rosaceous  petal.     The  symmetry  of  both  these 
flowers  is  destroyed  by  Suppression. 

406.  The  Nectary. — There  are  several  irregular 
forms  of  the  corolla,  to  which  the  old  Botanists  gave  the 
name  of  Nectaries,  or  organs  for  secreting  honey. 
These  are  of  many  different  forms,  as  the  inflated,  or 
hooded  petal  of  the  Lady's-Slipper,  the  spurs  of  the 
Columbine,  Nasturtion,  and  Violet,  and  the  transformed 
stamens  in  Parnassia  and  the  petals  of  the  Passion-flower. 
These  are  all  kindred  processes,  now  being  considered  as 
peculiar,  or  abnormal  conditions  of  the  petals ;  and  the 
Nectary,  as  a  distinct  organ,  is  not  admitted  into  the 
nomenclature  of  modern  science. 

407.  The  heads  in  the  Order  Compositae  are  marked 
by  three  principal  distinctions,  which  are  of  high  import- 
ance in  determining  the  genera.  The  small  flowers  that 
make  up  the  heads  are  called  Florets.     The  heads  are 

(1)  Discoid,  when  the  florets  are  all  tubular,  as  in 
the  Burdock  and  the  Thistle,  fig.  2  ; 

(2)  Radiant,  when  the  florets  are  all  flat,  or  strap- 
shaped,  usually  called  Ligulate,  as  in  the  Dandelion, 
fig.  3  ;  and 

(3)  Radiate,  when  the  central,  or  disk  florets,  are 
TUBULAR,  and  the  border,  or  ray  florets  ligulate,  as  in 
the  Marigold,  fig.  7,  and  the  Aster,  fig.  6,  where  the  tu- 
bular and  ligulate  florets  of  the  disc  and  ray,  are  seen  at 
the  left  and  right. 

COLORS    OF    FLOWERS. 

408.  Pliny  long  ago  called  "  blossoms  the  joy  of 
trees;"  and  fanciful  as  the  thought  is,  we  feel,  even  to 
this  day,  that  there  is  not  less  of  truth  than  poetry  in  the 
sentiment ;  for  flowers,  more  than  most  other  things, 
minister  to  that  love  of  beauty,  which  is  one  of  our  in- 
most affections.  While  the  foliage  of  trees  and  plants 
exhibits  that  hue  which  is  most  grateful  and  soothing  to 
the  eye,  the  richest  tints,  and  the  most  splendid  combi- 
nations of  color,  are  reserved  for  flowers.  We  repose 
amid  the  embowering  greenness  of  woods,  or  the  waving 
verdure  of  meadows ;  but  the  sight  of  flowers  stimulates 
the  mental  affections,  and  we  become  excited  by  a  finer 
and  more  exquisite  sense  of  beauty. 

409.  Changes  of  Color. — Transient  as  they  are, 
the  tints  of  flowers  often  undergo  several  changes  during 
their  short  life.  In  the  small  Forget-me-not,  the  petals 
are  of  a  delicate  rose-color  when  they  expand,  but  turn 
to  a  bright  blue  as  they  mature.     Red,  purple,  and  blue 


What  are  Nectaries — what  now  considered  ?  Distinction  of  heads  in  the 
Composite.  Name  of  their  small  flowers.  Define  each  form.  How  are  the 
llorets  when  the  head  is  Discoid— Radiate— Radiant?  Words  of  Pliny.  Why 
trne  now  ?    How  does  the  sight  of  green  foliage  aflWet  ns— flowers  ?    Change* 

10 


flowers  sometimes  become  white ;  and  yellow,  under  the 
influence  of  light,  occasionally  assumes  the  same  color. 
But  the  most  remarkable  instance  of  these  changes  is 
that  familiar  one  furnished  by  the  Hydrangea,  whose 
flowers  are  pea-green  when  they  first  open,  and  afterwards 
appear  in  several  different  colors,  and  different  shades  of 
the  same  color — ^white,  yellow,  pink  and  purple. 

410.  Odor  of  Flowers. — This,  as  has  already  been 
shown  (60),  is  owing  to  the  presence  of  a  volatile  oil. 
The  perfume  of  flowers  is  excited  by  moisture,  and  hence 
they  give  out  their  fragrance  most  freely  in  the  evening, 
when  the  air  is  laden  with  dew.  This  is  particularly 
true  of  that  class  which  Linnaeus  poetically  denom- 
inated "  Melancholy  Flowers."  These  are  characterized, 
not  only  by  their  delicious  fragrance,  but  by  their  brown- 
ish, greenish,  and  yellowish  hues,  such  as  the  Wallflower 
and  the  Evening  Primrose.  White  flowers  are  generally 
fragrant,  and  there  is  found  to  be  considerable  analogy 
between  the  color  and  odor  of  flowers  generally ;  those 
of  certain  colors  agreeing  remarkably  in  the  peculiar 
character  of  their  perfume. 

411.  Duration  of  the  Floral  Envelopes. — This 
quality  is  subject  to  great  variations.  The  sepals,  or 
petals,  are — 

(1)  Caducous,  when  they  fall  soon  after  the  expan- 
sion of  the  flower,  as  in  the  Rock-Rose ;  or  when  they 
drop  before  the  flower  is  completely  open,  as  in  the  calyx 
of  the  Poppy,  and  the  corolla  of  the  Grape ; 

(2)  Deciduous,  when  they  fall  before  the  perfection 
of  the  fruit,  as  is  the  most  common  case ;  and 

(3)  Persistent,  when  they  remain  after  the  fruit  is 
matured,  as  in  the  Calyx  of  the  Apple  and  Strawberry. 

412.  Functions  of  the  Floral  Envelopes. — The 
office  of  the  Calyx  and  Corolla,  as  sheltering  and  protect- 
ing organs,  must  be  obvious  even  to  the  most  superficial 
observer,  since  they  not  only  often  close  spontaneously 
in  bad  weather,  but  many  species  habitually  enfold  the 
tender  organs  they  surround,  not  only  at  night,  but  to 
afford  shelter  from  the  sun.  The  flowers  of  the  Dan- 
delion, and  others  of  the  order  Compositae,  close  in  bad 
weather,  and  expand  in  clear  sunshine ;  while  those  of 
many  other  tribes  have  regular  hours  of  closing  and  un- 
folding. 

413.  That  the  Corolla  is  acted  on  in  a  very  peculiar 
manner  by  light,  is  no  longer  a  secret.  It  does  not,  like 
the  green  parts,  evolve  oxygen,  but  abstracts  it  from  the 
air,  giving  off  carbonic  acid  gas  in  its  place.      By  this 

of  color — describe.  Eemarkable  instance.  Flowers  most  fragrant  at  evening — 
why?  Of  what  class  especially  true?  Instances.  Duration  of  Floral  Enve- 
lopes— distinctions — define.  Most  obvious  Function  of  Floral  Envelopes? 
Give  the  facts.    How  affected  by  light  ?    Wbat  obemical  inflaence  ? 


74 


STAMENS    AND    PISTILS. 


Plate  XXV 


General  subject.  Which  of  these  figures  represent  staniinate  forms — which 
pistillate?  Describe  flg.  1,  and  define  its  parts.  Which  of  these  essential — 
which  not?  Fig.  3 — define  its  parts.  Which  of  these  essential  ?  With  respect 
to  Insertion,  how  are  the  Anthers  at  fig.  6— fig.  1— fig.  9— how  at  flg.  12?  In 
relation  to  the  Pistil,  how  at  fig.  11—9?  Which  figure  represents  the  anther 
of  the  Barberry  ?  Of  what  kind  is  it — how  dehisce?  How  is  the  dehiscence  at 
fig.  1— flg.  2  ?  How  is  the  Connective  at  flg.  4 — from  what  plant  ?  What  is  re- 
presented in  flg.  7?  Describe  the  process.  What  in  fig.  8?  Which  of  these 
figures  represent  the  tube  through  the  style — which  pollen-grains — pollen- 
masses  ?  What  are  the  white  dots  at  fig.  16  ?  What  does  this  figure  illustrate  ? 
The  external  coat  of  flg.  10— what  called- how  invested  ?  Wliat  transitions  in 
flg.  18— from  what  plant — and  what  do  you  know  of  similar  facts?  How  are 
the  Anther-lobes  at  flg.  14— the  pollen-masses  at  flg.  19  ?  Singular  habit  of  the 
plant,  flg.  20.    What  do  flgs.  15  and  21  represent  ? 


THE  STAMENB. 


76 


process,  which  appears  necessary  in  flowering,  a  high 
degree  of  heat  is  often  accumulated  during  that  period. 
The  most  remarkable  instances  of  this  phenomenon  occur 
where  many  flowers  are  inclosed  by  a  spathe,  as  in  the 
Palms.  An  English  species  of  Arum  affords  the  most 
wonderful  instance  known  of  this  production  of  heat, 
which  is  sometimes  so  great  as  to  be  sensible,  and  the 
flower  appears  as  if  burning.  The  common  Wake-Robin 
of  our  damp  woods,  which  is  a  nearly  allied  species,  has, 
it  is  said,  the  same  habit 

4 1 4.  Linnaeus  thought  that  the  corolla  might  serve 
as  wings,  to  waft  the  flower  up  and  down,  and  thus  pro- 
promote  the  functions  of  the  stamens  and  pistils;  and 
others  have  supposed  that  its  brilliant  colors  may  attract 
insects  for  the  same  purpose,  as  their  honey  evidently 
does.  But  there  must  be  a  deeper  design  than  yet  ap- 
pears in  any  of  these  superficial  hypotheses.  The  brilliant 
hues  of  the  corolla,  acted  on  in  a  peculiar  manner  by  the 
solar  rays,  doubtless  promote  the  absorption  of  oxygen, 
and  thus  assist  in  decomposing  certain  substances  which 
have  been  accumulated  in  the  system,  but  are  at  this 
period  rapidly  consumed,  while  their  products  are  retained 
for  the  development  and  nutrition  of  the  ovules,  or  young 
plants,  after  they  are  separated  from  the  parent. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


THE  STAMENS. 


415.  The  Essential  Organs  of  Reproduction, 
you  will  remember,  are  of  two  sorts,  and  occupy  two 
whorls  or  circles,  the  external  set  being  called  Stamens, 
and  the  central,  or  seed-bearing  organs.  Pistils.  The 
Calyx  and  Corolla  are  not  essential  organs,  because  fre- 
quently one,  and  sometimes  both,  are  absent;  but  the 
Stamens  and  Pistils  are  essential,  because  no  proper 
seed  can  be  produced  without  their  presence  and  joint 
action.  The  Stamens,  or  Fertilizing  Organs,  form  the 
subject  of  the  present  chapter. 

416.  Parts  of  the  Stamen. — This  organ,  considered 
aside  from  its  contents,  usually  consists  of  two  parts — 
the  long  thread-like  process,  which  is  called  the  Fila- 
ment, and  the  rounded  knob  at  its  summit,  called  the 
Anther.  In  the  Anther  is  contained  the  Pollen,  or 
fertilizing  granules.      The  filament  is  often  wanting,  and 


Effect  on  temperature — in  what  flowers  most  observable  ?  Remarkable  In- 
stance. Llnnaens' idea.  What  did  others  suppose?  What  highly  probable? 
What  absorbed — under  what  influence — with  what  effect  ?  What  becomes  of 
be  boarded  substances — their  products. 

General  subject  What  place  in  the  flower  do  they  occupy  ?  What  whorls 
occupied  by  the  Essential  Organs?    Ports  of  the  Stamen.    Define.    Which 


hence  the  anther  is  the  only  essential  part.  In  fig.  1, 
Plate  XXV.,  a  stamen  is  delineated,  with  its  filament/, 
its  anther  a,  and  its  pollen  p. 

417.  Elementary  Composition — The  Anther.— 
In  this  part,  the  tender  walls  of  the  cells  are  thickened 
and  strengthened  by  delicate  fibrous  bands,  which  are 
very  elastic,  and  sensible  to  the  action  of  moisture ;  and 
they  lengthen  or  contract,  as  the  anther  is  dry  or  wet. 
These  bands  become  greatly  attenuated  as  they  approach 
that  line  by  which  the  anther  opens  for  the  discharge  of 
its  pollen,  called  the  Line  of  Dehiscence ;  and  on  reach- 
ing that  point,  they  are  completely  interrupted.  As  the 
anther  approaches  maturity,  the  membrane  between  the 
bands  is  gradually  obliterated,  and  only  the  delicate 
fibres  are  left.  In  these  fine  threads,  the  fibrous  system 
of  the  leaf  is  represented. 

418.  But  in  the  Filament,  which  is  composed  inter- 
nally of  a  bundle  of  spiral  ducts,  is  seen  the  initial  pro- 
cess of  the  more  determined  woody  system.  This  bundle 
is  enveloped  by  the  cellular  tissue,  the  outermost  layer 
of  which  forms  a  very  delicate  epidermal  membrane,  and 
is  still  more  attenuated  at  the  line  of  dehiscence. 

419.  The  Pollen  consists  of  cellular  tissue  in  a 
peculiar  condition.  To  the  naked  eye,  it  appears  only  a 
simple  powder,  usually  of  a  yellowish  color;  yet  seen 
through  the  microscope,  it  is  found  to  consist  of  a  midti- 
tude  of  grains,  of  a  highly  organized  and  very  beautiful 
structure,  with  many  variations  of  form  and  color,  each 
of  which  is  peculiar  and  uniform  in  the  species. 

STRUCTURE  OF  THE  STAMENS. 

420.  A  stamen  may  be  considered  as  a  transformed 
leaf,  with  the  edges  rolled  in  toward  the  mid-vein.  The 
filament  represents  the  petiole,  and  the  anther  the  blade. 
It  is  difficult  to  conceive  of  this,  at  least  by  one  view ; 
but  after  you  have  traced  the  common  leaf  through  all 
its  gradations,  from  the  green  sepal  to  what  may  be 
termed  its  ultimate  formations  in  the  stamen  and  pistil, 
and  thence  directly  back  to  the  reproduction  of  green 
sepals  and  leaves,  it  will  not  be  so  hard  to  believe.  And 
this  you  may  do  at  your  leisure,  if  you  will  study  the 
gradual  transformations  in  almost  any  double  flower, 
where  you  will  find  stamens  in  every  stage  of  progress. 
The  Rose,  in  the  cultivated  or  unnatural  state,  and  the 
White  Pond-Lily,  whose  many  petals  form  an  analogous 
structure  in  the  natural  condition,  are  good  subjects  for 

essential— not  essential — ^why  ?  Elementary  composition  of  the  Anther— Fila- 
ment—Pollen.  What  is  the  Lino  of  Dehiscence  ?  How  does  Pollen  appear  to 
the  naked  eye — how  under  the  microscope  ?  What  may  a  Stamen  be  consider- 
ed? What  part  does  the  filament  represent — the  anther?  How  proved f 
Describe  the  process. 


76 


PLACENTATION— DEHISCENCE 


Plate  XXVI 


General  subject.  Define  each  term.  Which  flgnres  represent  the  Normal 
Placentation ?  What  is  this  called f  How  at  2— at 4?  Why  so  called?  How 
at  fig.  8  f  What  other  figure  represents  the  same  mode  ?  Define  the  parts  in 
''-:.  5.    How  many  cells  at  fig.  1— figs.  2,  3,  and  4  ?    How  is  the  Dehiscence  at 

1. 11  and  14-how  at  10  and  13— how  at  17—9—22  ?  In  which  figure  does 
dehiscence  occur  through  ioth  sutures— in  which  through  the  ventral  suture- 
In  which  through  the  dorsal  suture,  directly  into  the  cell— in  which  by  a  rup- 
ture—in which  by  irritability— in  which  by  pores  f  In  which  figures  are  the 
ovules  inserted  on  the  walls— in  which  on  the  central  axis  ?  Explain  fig.  15. 
Examples  of  Indehlscent  fruits. 


THE   STAMENS. 


77 


this  study.  Having  done  this,  you  are  only  to  find  your 
way  back  through  the  petaloid  sepals,  or  sepal-like  petals, 
to  the  green  leaf  again.  A  series  of  these  transitions 
from  the  Pond-Lily,  is  shown  at  figs.  11  and  18. 

421.  The  Filament  has  a  great  variety  of  forms. 
It  is  usually  a  slender,  thread-like  body,  generally  some- 
what flattened,  occasionally  marked  by  other  peculiarities, 
and  not  unfrequently  wanting.  It  is  greatly  thickened 
in  the  Barberry  and  Melon,  figs.  5  and  14;  and  is  often 
petaloid  in  the  Pond-Lily,  figs.  11  and  18.  In  regard  to 
color,  it  is  usually  white,  but  sometimes  blue,  yellow,  or 
red.  The  filament  is  not  an  essential  organ ;  and  when 
absent,  the  anther  is  said  to  be  sessile. 

422.  The  Anther  has  its  normal  position  on  the 
summit  of  the  filament.  It  generally  consists  of  two 
lobes  or  cells,  which  are  united  by  a  continuation  of  the 
filament,  called  the  Connectile  ;  and  the  line  of  this 
connection  is  marked  by  a  groove,  more  or  less  strongly 
defined,  between  the  lobes.  Each  lobe  is  also  marked 
by  a  furrow,  running  through  its  sides  or  face  from  top  to 
bottom.  This  is  called  the  Suture,  or  Line  of  Dehis- 
cence ;  and  though  the  line  itself  is  not  well  defined  in  fig. 
1,  its  situation  may  be  seen  by  the  direction  of  the  pollen. 

423.  The  Mode  of  Attachment  of  the  anther  to  its 
filament  has  given  rise  to  three  distinctions,  which  are  of 
considerable  importance  in  analytical  observations.  The 
anther  is 

(1)  Innate,  when  the  connectile  rests  firmly  on  the 
summit  of  the  filament,  with  no  distinction  of  back  or 
front,  as  in  fig.  1 ; 

(2)  Adnate,  when  the  filament  is  connected  with  the 
anther  lobes  by  their  whole  length  on  one  side,  usually 
called  the  hack,  as  in  the  Iris,  fig.  9 ;  and 

(3)  Versatile,  when  it  is  fixed  to  the  filament  by  a 
mere  point,  on  which  it  lightly  swings,  as  in  the  Lily 
and  Grasses,  figs.  17  and  6. 

424.  The  line  of  dehiscence  is  always  lateral  in  the 
innate  anther,  as  in  fig.  1 ;  but  in  the  adnate  form,  it  is 
opposed  to  the  line  of  adhesion  between  the  lobes  and 
their  connectile,  and  hence  it  must  occupy  what  is  termed 
the  face.  When  the  face  of  an  adnate  anther  looks 
toward  the  pistil,  it  is  called  Introrse  {turned  inward). 
When  it  looks  away  from  the  pistil,  or  toward  the  petals, 
it  is  Extrorse  {turned  outward).  The  first  of  these 
forms  is  seen  in  the  Pond  Lily,  figs.  11  and  18;  the 
second  in  the  Iris,  fig.  9. 


Good  subjects  for  illustration.  Forms  of  the  Filament— when  not  present  ? 
Normal  position  of  the  Anther — of  what  generally  consist?  By  what  are  the 
lobes  united— what  called— how  marked  ?  How  are  the  lobes  marked  ?  In 
the  mode  of  Attachment  how  many  varieties?  Describe  each,  with  examples. 
line  of  Dehiscence— how  in  the  Innate  anther— in  the  Adnate— when  it  looks 


425.  The  dehiscence  of  the  anther  presents  many 
irregularities.  In  the  Barberry,  fig.  5,  which  is  a  peculiar 
form  of  the  adnate  variety,  the  anther  opens  by  two 
valves,  that  swing  up  as  if  by  a  hinge,  like  a  trap-door. 
In  the  Laurel  family  there  are  four  such  valves.  The 
anther  of  the  Alchemilla  opens  transversely ;  and  in  the 
Potato  and  Heath  tribes,  the  dehiscence  is  by  pores  at 
the  summit,  as  in  a  species  of  Nightshade,  fig.  2. 

426.  The  Connectile  exhibits  several  peculiarities. 
It  is  sometimes  developed  into  a  kind  of  beak,  as  in 
Asarum;  in  the  Oleander,  fig.  4,  it  is  prolonged  in  a 
plumose  appendage ;  it  is  forked  in  the  Linden,  so  as 
completely  to  separate  the  anther  lobes ;  in  the  Violet, 
it  is  prolonged  backward  into  a  kind  of  spur;  in  the 
Sage,  it  sits  on  the  apex  of  the  filament,  like  an  inverted 
bow,  with  its  extremities  pointing  upward,  and  tipped 
by  the  widely  separated  anthers ;  and  in  many  cases  it 
is  almost  or  wholly  wanting,  so  that  the  anther  lobes  are 
united  on  the  summit  of  the  filament.  The  connectile 
may  be  considered  the  mid-vein  of  the  transform.ed  leaf. 
In  the  Melon,  fig.  14,  the  anther  lobes  are  waved  or 
sinuous.  Versatile  anthers  are  also  termed  introrse, 
when  their  line  of  dehiscence  looks  toward  the  pistil,  as 
is  the  most  common  case,  and  extrorse  in  the  reverse 
position. 

427.  The  Pollen  grains  are  usually  spherical  or  ellip- 
tical, but  sometimes  they  are  square,  triangular,  flattened, 
cylindrical,  or  shaped  like  an  hour-glass.  But  the  most 
curious  of  all  forms  is  that  of  the  Zostera,  a  sea-plant, 
common  along  our  coasts,  in  which  they  seem  to  be  spun 
out  into  long,  smooth,  shining  threads,  not  imlike  a  skein 
of  bright  glossy  silk. 

428.  Each  pollen  grain  has  two  coverings,  the  outer- 
most of  which  is  called  the  Extine,  and  the  innermost 
the  Intine. 

429.  The  Extine  is  a  flrm  membrane,  generally 
smooth,  but  frequently  covered  with  bristles  and  rough 
points,  as  in  fig.  10,  and  sometimes  with  banded  reticu- 
lations. 

430.  The  Intine  is  thin,  delicate,  and  incapable  of 
extension.  If  a  grain  of  pollen  be  immersed  in  water 
the  extine  bursts,  while  the  intine  is  protruded  at  one  or 
more  points,  for  a  purpose  which  will  be  explained  in 
treating  of  the  functions  of  this  and  its  kindred  organ. 

431.  In  the  interior  cavity  of  every  pollen  grain  there 
is  a  collection  of  very  minute  granules,  which  are  found 


toward  the  Pistil  ?  Away  from  the  Pistil  ?  Define  Extrorse — Introrse,  Irrcgn- 
larities  of  Dehiscence — how  in  the  Barberry — Alchemilla — Potato  and  Heath 
tribes?  How  is  the  Connectile  in  the  Asarum — the  Oleander— the  Sage? 
Common  forms  of  Pollen  grains.  Other  forms.  Zostera.  Gouts  of  the  Pollen 
-the  enter— the  inner.    Describe  each.    Wliat  in  the  interior  cavity  ? 


78 


AlfALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF  BOTAlTr. 


to  be  composed  of  starch  and  oil  Collectively  they  are 
named  the  Fovilla  ;  and  in  them  have  been  discovered 
rotatory  motions  of  great  rapidity,  which  by  some  authors 
are  considered  similar  to  those  observed  in  the  sporangia 
of  cryptogamic  plants. 

432.  A  parent  cell,  from  a  pollen  grain  of  the  Melon, 
is  seen  at  fig.  1 6.  It  contains  four  secondary  or  daughter- 
cells,  each  with  a  nucleus  in  the  centre,  showing  that  the 
pollen  grains  follow  the  common  law  of  cell  multiplica- 
tion (34,  at  (1)  ).  The  parent  cell  first  divides  in  two, 
and  then  each  of  the  parts  subdivides  in  the  same  man- 
ner, thus  forming  four  cells. 

433.  Sometimes  the  pollen  grains  cohere  in  clusters, 
as  in  the  Milk-weed,  fig.  19,  where  the  pollen  masses  are 
seen  arranged  in  pairs,  and  adhering  to  the  glandular 
processes  of  the  pistil.  At  i  is  a  pair  of  the  masses 
separated.  It  is  better  to  examine  the  flowor  itself, 
which  is  not  only  very  curious,  but  common  and  easily 
procured.  No  good  student  will  be  satisfied  with  a  pic- 
ture, who  can  find  and  analyze  the  natural  form  itself. 

434.  The  stamens  collectively  have  received  the 
name  of  Androecicm;  and  as  it  is  sometimes  necessary 
to  speak  of  the  staminal  System  as  a  whole,  the  term  is 
a  convenient  one. 

435.  The  number  of  stamens  in  a  flower  is  designated 
by  prefixing  Greek  numerals  to  the  word  andria,  which 
signifies  stamen,  as  in  the  artificial  classes  of  Linnaeus. 
Thus  a  flower  is 

Monandrous,  with  one  stamen ; 

Diandrous,  two  stamens ; 

Triandrous,  three  stamens ; 

Tetrandous,  four  stamens ; 

PentandrouSj^-ye  stamens; 

Hexandrous,  six  stamens ; 

Heptandrous,  seven  stamens  5 

Octandrous,  eight  stamens ; 

Enneandrous,  nine  stamens ; 

Decandrous,  ten  stamens ; 

Dodecandrous,  twelve  stamens;  and 

Polyandrous,  more  than  twelve,  or  many  stamens. 

436.  In  regard  to  comparative  size,  they  are 

(1)  Didinamous,  four  stamens,  two  longer  than  the 
others;  and 

(2)  Tetradinamous,  six  stamens,  four  longer  than  the 
others. 

437.  Some  other  peculiarities  have  also  been  made 
the  basis  of  names.     The  stamens  are 


Of  what  composed  1  Motions  observed.  Describe  the  four  Pollen  grains — 
■what  show?  How  is  the  Pollen  In  the  Milk-weed  ?  Name  of  the  stamens  col- 
lectively. Define  a  (lower  by  its  number  of  stamens,  from  one  to  many.  How 
when  the  stamens  are  united  by  their  Filaments — describe  varieties— by  their 


Monadelphous,  united  by  their  filaments  in  one  set ; 

Diadelphous,  united  by  their  filaments  in  two  sets ; 

Triadelphous,  united  by  their  filaments  in  three  sets ; 

Pentadelphous,  united  by  their  filaments  in  Jive  sets; 

Polyadelphous,  imited  by  their  filaments  in  m,ore 
than  Jive  sets; 

Syngenesious,  united  by  their  anthers; 

Monoecious,  stamens  and  pistils,  in  separate  flowers 
of  the  same  plant ; 

Dioecious,  stamens  and  pistils,  in  separate  flowers  of 
different  plants ; 

Polygamous,  staminate,  pistillate,  and  perfect  flowers 
intermingled. 

438.  The  Functions  of  the  Stamens  will  be  considered 
in  connection  with  the  Pistil,  from  which  they  caimot 
well  be  separated. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

THE  PISTIL. 

439.  The  Pistil  is  the  interior  seed 'bearing  organ, 
occupying  the  centre  of  the  flower.  It  consists  of  three 
parts — the  Ovary,  the  Style,  and  the  Stigma. 

440.  The  Ovary  is  the  expanded  and  hollow  base  of 
the  pistil.  It  contains  the  Ovules,  or  rudiments  of  the 
seed,  and  finally  becomes  the  Fruit. 

441.  The  Style  is  the  erect  column,  usually  pro- 
duced from  the  apex  of  the  ovary,  and  which,  when 
simple,  or  consisting  of  several  combined  in  one,  evidently 
continues  and  terminates  the  Axis  of  Growth. 

442.  The  Stigma  is  a  more  or  less  rounded  body, 
usually  standing  on  the  summit  of  the  Style.  The  Ovary 
that  bears  the  seed,  and  the  Stigma  which  assists  in  its 
elaboration,  are  both  essential  parts,  and  are  never  ab- 
sent ;  but  the  Style  is  often  wanting,  and  is,  therefore, 
not  essential.  When  the  Style  is  absent,  the  Stigma  is 
said  to  be  sessile.  At  fig.  3  a  Pistil  may  be  seen,  with 
its  ovary,  o,  seated  on  the  receptacle  of  the  flower,  r ;  s 
is  the  style,  and  g  the  stigma. 

443.  Elementary  Composition. — The  ovary  and 
style  are  composed  of  one  or  more  bundles  of  ducts,  en- 
veloped in  parenchyma.  The  stigma  consists  of  a  loose 
cellular  substance  called  the  Conducting  Tissue,  and 
communicates  with  the  ovary  by  a  tube  through  the 
centre  of  the  style,  as  you  may  see  in  figs.  12  and  13. 
The  stigma,  you  will  remember  (77),  is  the  only  part  of 


anthers.    When  are  flowers  Monceclons — Dioecious— Polygamous? 

General  subject  Define  Pistil— where  situated— its  parts.  Define  each. 
Which  essential— not  essenUal  ?  When  the  Style  Is  net  present  how  is  the 
Stigma  ?    Elementary  Composition.    What  part  destitute  of  epidermis  ? 


THE   PISTIL. 


79 


the  plant  directly  exposed  to  the  air,  which  is  destitute 
of  the  epidermis.  The  importance  of  the  Ovary  is  such, 
that  it  will  be  treated  of  in  a  chapter  by  itself.  At  fig. 
15  is  the  pistil  of  the  Meadow  Saffron.  The  ovary  is 
nearly  mature.  It  bears  a  short,  pointed,  permanent 
style  on  each  of  its  three  divisions,  and  the  ovules  on  its 
inner  walls.  At  fig.  21  is  a  transverse  section  of  the 
ovary  in  the  same  plant,  before  its  parts  separate,  show- 
ing how  the  ovules  are  at  first  deposited. 

444.  The  Pistillate  system  collectively  is  called  the 
Gyncecium. 

445.  The  degrees  of  coherence  or  separation  in  the 
styles  may  be  indicated  by  describing  them  as  distinct, 
united  at  the  summit,  united  to  the  middle,  or  at  the 
base,  as  the  case  may  be. 

FUNCTIONS    OF    THE    STAMENS    AND    PISTILS. 

446.  The  joint  action  of  the  stamens  and  pistils  must 
now  be  explained,  for  this  is  one  of  the  most  important 
processes  in  nature.  Its  specific  object  is  the  fertilizing 
of  the  ovules,  and  the  production  of  seed. 

447.  When  the  stamens  and  pistils  have  reached 
maturity,  the  anthers,  being  acted  on  by  moisture  and 
other  causes,  discharge  their  pollen.  Under  ordinary 
circumstances,  a  part  of  this,  almost  as  a  matter  of 
course,  falls  on  the  stigma,  which  at  the  same  time  is 
covered  with  a  viscid  moisture.  The  pollen  grains  being 
soon  afiected  by  the  moisture,  expand.  The  extine 
bursts,  while  the  intine  is  protruded  in  the  form  of  a 
tube.  The  tube  insinuates  itself  between  the  cells  of  the 
stigma,  passes  down  into  the  style,  and  finally  reaches 
the  ovary.  Thence  it  is  extended  toward  the  ovules, 
and  enters  the  orifice  that  leads  into  their  nucleus, 
which,  at  this  time,  is  always  turned  toward  the  base  of 
the  style,  and  in  direct  communication  with  its  conduct- 
ing tissue.  At  fig,  7,  two  of  these  pollen  tubes  from  the 
Snapdragon,  are  represented  as  passing  through  the  tube 
of  the  stigma.  At  fig.  8  is  a  separate  tube  from  the 
Purple  Orchis,  and  a  pollen  mass  of  the  same.  All  that 
is  certainly  known  of  this  very  curious  process  is,  that 
the  embryo  first  appears  in  the  ovule  soon  after  the  en- 
trance of  the  pollen  tube. 

448.  The  Author  of  Life  has  made  many  pro- 
visions to  promote  and  secure  this  result.  In  the  first 
place,  the  stamens  and  pistils  are  generally  associated,  by 
being  brought  together  in  the  same  flower.  This  may 
be  assumed  as  the  true  or  normal  position,  and  all  others 


Name  of  the  Pistillate  system.  How  may  coherence  of  the  styles  be  de- 
scribed f  Specific  use  of  Stamens  and  Pistils.  Describe  the  process  of  fertiliza- 
tion. What  the  only  fact  known  of  it?  Normal  position  of  Stamens  and  Pis- 
tils—when the  flower  is  erect,  how  are  they— how  when  it  is  drooping— what 


as  the  effect  of  suppression.  When  the  flower  is  erect, 
the  pistil  is  the  longest,  as  in  the  Tulip ;  but  when  the 
flower  is  drooping,  as  in  the  Lily,  fig,  17,  the  stamens  are 
longest ;  so  that,  in  both  cases,  the  pollen  would  neces- 
sarily fall  in  the  direction  of  the  stigma.  In  the  Bar- 
berry and  Mountain  Laurel,  the  filaments  are  very  elastic, 
and  when  touched  by  any  small  body,  as  the  feet  of  in- 
sects, they  spring  forward  with  great  force,  and  dash 
their  pollen  against  the  stigma. 

449.  Monoecious  and  Dioecious  flowering  trees  gene- 
rally put  forth  their  blossoms  at  windy  seasons  of  the 
year,  when  there  are  no  leaves  to  obstruct  the  course  of 
the  pollen,  which  in  those  tribes  is  very  abundant.  It 
spreads  over  the  trees  in  all  directions,  and  thus  passes 
to  the  flowers  without  interruption.  This  work  is  also 
greatly  assisted  by  insects,  which,  in  abstracting  honey 
from  the  flowers,  scatter  their  pollen,  and  carry  it  from 
flower  to  flower ;  thus  conveying  to  the  fruitful  but  soli- 
tary tree  or  herb,  the  means  of  fertilization. 

450.  There  are  also  many  curious  contrivances  to  pro- 
mote this  object.  In  the  Saxifrage  and  Parnassia,  the 
stamens,  one  or  two  at  a  time,  lean  over  the  stigma,  shed 
their  pollen,  and  retire,  to  make  room  for  others.  The 
five  filaments  of  the  Coxcomb  are  connected  at  base  by  a 
membranous  web,  which  expands  with  moisture;  but 
contracting  in  dry  weather,  it  brings  the  stamens  together, 
and  scatters  the  pollen  on  the  stigma. 

451.  But  there  is  nothing  of  this  kind  more  curious 
than  the  habit  of  the  Vallisneria,  which  is  found  growing 
at  the  bottom  of  ditches  in  Italy,  and  is  represented  at  fig. 
20,  The  fertile  flowers  grow  on  long,  spiral  stalks, 
which,  when  the  stigma  is  mature,  uncoil  themselves, 
and  thus  elevate  the  flowers  above  the  surface.  At  the 
same  time,  the  barren  flowers,  which  grow  on  short, 
straight  stalks  at  the  bottom,  become  detached,  rise  to 
the  surface,  and  float  around  among  the  pistillate  flowers, 
often  covering  the  water,  as  if  with  sprinklings  of  white 
foam.  Soon  after  this  happens,  the  pistillate  flower- 
stalks  resume  their  spiral  form,  and  sink  to  the  bottom, 
where  they  ripen  their  seed. 

452.  In  the  Fig,  where  the  flowers  are  not  only  dioe- 
cious, but  are  borne  on  the  inside  of  the  hollow  receptacle 
which  becomes  the  fruit,  the  fertilization  could  only  be 
accomplished  by  means  of  insects  passing  from  the  bar- 
ren to  the  fertile  flowers. 

453.  But  the  habit  of  the  Aristolochia  is  even  more 
peculiar,  for  it  has  a  particular  insect  which  seems  devoted 

effect  ?  How  are  the  filaments  in  the  Mountain-Laurel-^tho  Barberry  i  How  arc 
Monoecious  and  Dioecious  trees  fertilized  ?  Of  what  use  are  insects  ?  What 
curious  contrivances?  How  in  the  Saxifrage  and  Parnassia— the  Coxcomb? 
Describe  fertilization  of  Vallisneria— Aristolochia.    How  is  the  Flj?  fertilized? 


80 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF   BOTANY. 


to  this  special  purpose.  This  is  a  species  of  Tipula-  It 
enters  the  flower,  and  descends  to  the  base,  where  the 
stamens  and  pistils  seem  like  complete  fixtures,  the  an- 
thers being  placed  quite  under  the  stigma ;  so  that,  in 
the  ordinary  course  of  things,  there  could  be  no  communi- 
cation between  them.  But  the  fly,  in  attempting  to 
return,  is  beset  by  inverted  hairs,  which  thickly  cover 
the  inside  of  the  tube.  Thus  imprisoned,  he  continually 
struggles  to  escape,  and  by  this  means,  apparently  so 
simple  and  natural,  he  eff'ectually  breaks  the  ice  between 
the  parties  most  interested.  Fertilization  ensues,  the 
flower  withers,  and  the  fly  regains  its  liberty.  It  is  not 
the  least  curious  part  of  this  history,  that  an  American 
species,  cultivated  in  England,  was  seldom  fertilized, 
probably  for  want  of  the  good  little  Genius  it  would  have 
found  in  its  native  habitat. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 


THE  OVAEY. 


454.  This  organ  is  either  simple  or  compound: 
simple,  when  composed  throughout  of  but  one  piece  or 
part ;  and  compound,  when  consisting  of  more  than  one. 
A  compound  ovary  is  a  whorl  of  transformed  leaves, 
with  their  cohering  edges  united  in  the  axis,  and  their 
confluent  sides  radiating  from  the  centre,  as  may  be  seen 
in  the  transverse  section  of  fruit  from  the  Lily,  fig.  8, 
Plate  XXVI. 

455.  Parts  of  the  Ovary. — The  divisions  of  a 
compound  ovary  are  called  Carpels.  The  walls  or  par- 
titions of  these  are  Dissepiments,  and  the  spaces  between 
them  are  Cells.  In  fig.  7  is  seen  a  transverse  section 
of  the  compound  ovary  of  Meadow  Safiron.  The  dissep- 
iments, with  their  double  walls,  and  the  ovules  attached 
to  their  inner  portions,  are  well  delineated. 

456.  In  the  normal  structure,  the  number  of  carpels, 
dissepiments,  and  cells,  will  be  equal ;  but  sometimes  the 
dissepiments  become  partially  or  wholly  absorbed  in  the 
growth,  or  obliterated  by  abortion ;  while  the  carpels, 
or  actual  parts  of  which  the  ovary  is  composed,  remain 
unchanged.  In  the  diagram,  fig.  1,  is  represented  a  five- 
carpelled  ovary,  with  its  ovules,  o,  attached  to  the  floral 
axis  in  the  centre.  This  is  better  seen  in  the  fruit  of 
the  Lily,  fig.  8,  which  is  a  three-carpelled  ovary,  with  the 
seeds  attached  in  the  same  manner.     In  the  diagram. 


General  subject  When  Is  the  Ovary  simple — when  compound  T  Name 
the  divisions  of  a  Compound  Ovary — the  walls,  or  partitions — the  spaces  be- 
tween. How  in  the  normal  structure  ?  What  effect  has  abortion  ?  Several 
degrees  of  abortion  in  the  dissepiments.  Describe  each.  Do  styles  and  stigmas 
of  a  compound  ovary  often  unite  in  one  i    Of  what  Is  each  Carpel  composed — 


fig.  2,  the  dissepiments  are  only  extended  a  little  way 
beyond  the  middle ;  in  fig.  3  they  are  wholly  obliterated, 
the  ovules  still  being  attached  to  the  central  axis ;  in  fig. 
4,  the  dissepiments  are  the  same,  while  the  ovules  are 
attached  to  their  first  rudiments  on  the  outside  wall  of 
the  ovary.  Sometimes,  but  rarely,  the  styles — and  more 
rarely  still,  the  stigmas — of  a  compound  ovary,  unite, 
and  form  apparently  one, 

457.  It  should  be  understood  that  each  carpel  is 
composed  of  a  single  leaf,  folded  with  its  confluent  edges 
turned  inward  toward  the  floral  axis.  This  may  be  often 
seen  in  the  Double-flowering  Cherry,  where  the  carpellary 
leaves,  which  by  culture  are  retransformed  into  petals, 
are  obvious  in  their  folded  form,  being  often  tipped  with 
the  rudiments  of  the  stigma,  and  presenting  other  indica- 
tions which  mark  their  character,  especially  when  they 
assume  the  texture,  color,  and  indentations  of  the  proper 
leaf,  as  if  making  an  effort  to  return  to  their  normal 
shape,  though  growing  in  the  midst  of  a  flower.  Two 
such  leaves  are  seen  in  fig.  15. 

458.  Sutures. — The  line  formed  by  the  cohering 
edges  of  the  infolded  carpellary  leaf  is  called  the  Ven- 
tral Suture.  It  is  always  turned  toward  the  floral 
axis,  or  centre  of  the  flower,  and  is  a  true  suture,  or 
seam,  as  its  name  imports.  The  line  opposite,  in  the 
external  walls  of  the  ovary,  is  called  the  Dorsal  Suture. 
It  is  sometimes  marked  by  a  prominent  line  or  ridge,  and 
is  the  mid-vein  of  the  transformed  leaf.  In  the  fruit  of 
the  Iris,  fig,  14,  the  prominent  line  seen  in  front  of  the 
middle  section  is  the  ventral  suture ;  while  the  dorsal 
suture  bounds  the  side  carpels,  right  and  left. 

459.  The  Placenta  is  that  part  of  the  ovary  to 
which  the  ovules  are  attached ;  and,  in  its  normal  state, 
is  a  cellular  outgrowth  of  the  ventral  suture.  It  often 
appears  a  distinct  cord,  as  in  the  Bean,  where,  in  common 
language,  it  is  that  part  which  is  called  the  "  string,^'' 
and  is  pulled  off,  in  preparing  for  the  table  the  green  pods 
known  as  "  string-beans.^^  The  pod,  you  will  remem- 
ber, is  an  ovary ;  the  young  beans  are  the  ovules ;  the 
cords  to  which  they  are  attached,  are  the  placentae ;  and 
the  parts  into  which  it  spontaneously  separates,  are 
valves.  The  double  character  of  the  folded  leaf  which 
makes  the  carpel,  is  well  shown  in  this  structure,  and 
also  in  that  of  the  Pea,  fig.  18,  where  the  ovules  are  seen 
occupying  alternate  positions  of  the  Placentae,  which 
mark  the  ventral  suture,  and  also  the  two  plates,  or 
valves,  into  which  the  pod  separates. 

in  what  flower  seen  ?  Describe.  What  are  Sutures— the  Ventral— the  Dor- 
sal? Whereistheflrstalways  turned— at  what  part  of  the  leaf?  What  marks 
the  second?  Define  Placenta— how  in  the  Beau?  Define  the  parts  in  uia 
fruit  of  the  Pea. 


THE  FBtriT. 


81 


460.  Placentation  is  the  manner  in  which  the 
ovules  are  arranged  in  the  ovary.  In  the  diagram,  fig.  1, 
is  seen  the  normal  or  typical  placentation,  with  the 
dissepiments  reaching  quite  to  the  centre,  and  bearing 
the  placentae  on  their  extremities,  which  are  the  two 
confluent  edges  of  the  infolded  leaf,  and  the  ovules  look- 
ing directly  to  the  floral  axis.  This  form  is  called 
Axillary  Placentation. 

461.  But  sometimes  the  whorl  of  carpellary  leaves 
apparently  cohere  only  by  their  edges,  without  any  in- 
folding, or  the  walls  may  have  become  obliterated  entirely 
or  partially,  in  the  distention  of  growth.  In  fig.  2,  the 
dissepiments  are  partially  obliterated;  the  ovaries  are 
seen  occupying  their  place  at  the  termination  of  the 
walls;  wt-'le  the  ovary  becomes  one-celled  by  the  abor- 
tion or  malformation.  At  fig.  4,  the  dissepiments 
are  completely  obliterated,  while  the  ovules  appear  at- 
tached to  their  rudiments  in  the  outer  wall  of  the  ovary. 
These  two  last  forms  of  placentation  are  called  Pabietal 
{on  the  walls). 

462.  By  a  complete  reverse  of  the  last  position,  the 
ovules  are  thrown  quite  to  the  centre,  while,  at  the  same 
time,  the  dissepiments  being  absent,  they  are  left  free. 
This  is  called  a  Free  Central  Placentation,  as  in 
fig.  3.  Thus  there  are  three  modes  of  deposition  in  the 
ovules — Axillary,  Parietal,  and  Free  Central  Placenta- 
tion. The  Primrose,  fig.  6,  is  a  fine  instance  of  the  lat- 
ter mode.  The  round  placenta,  with  its  numerous  ovules, 
is  attached  only  by  a  point  at  its  base,  and  nearly  fills 
the  ovary.  Here  only  the  dissepiments  are  wanting  to 
complete  the  normal  structure,  and  it  may  be  supposed 
they  are  obliterated  by  the  growth  of  the  ovary.  This 
is  certainly  true  in  some  cases ;  for  in  the  Pink  and 
Chickweed  tribes,  which  are  distinguished  by  a  free  cen- 
tral placentation,  rudiments  of  the  walls  may  be  seen  at 
an  early  stage  of  growth.  Occasionally  other  forms  of 
placentation  are  met  with,  bat  the  variations  are  unim- 
portant. 

463.  When  the  ovary  consists  of  a  single  carpel,  as 
a  matter  of  course,  there  can  be  no  true  dissepiments ; 
but  false  dissepiments  are  occasionally  to  be  met  with,  as 
in  the  Flax.  In  determining  the  character  of  an  ovary, 
a  careful  distinction  should  be  made  between  the  really 
simple  organ,  or  that  which  is  composed  of  a  single  car- 


Deflne  PlacentAtion — its  normal  form.  How  when  the  dissepiments  are 
partially,  or  wholly  obliterated,  and  the  ovaries  on  the  walls — how  with  ovaries 
free  in  the  centre  ?  Deilne  Parietal.  How  many  modes  of  position  In  the 
Ovules?  Define  each.  What  distinction  necessary?  Of  what  is  a  Simple 
ovary  composed — a  Compound  ovary — how  distinguished  when  the  dissepi- 
ments are  missing  ?    What  shown  in  Meadow  Saffron  ? 

General  subject    To  what  is  the  name  applied  botanlcally  ?    By  this  defi- 

u 


pellary  leaf,  and  the  compound  ovary,  \^ich  is  a  coalescent 
circle  of  leaves.  When  the  dissepiments  are  absent,  the 
number  of  carpels  may  be  determined  by  the  number  of 
placentae,  if  these  are  parietal,  or  by  the  number  of  styles 
or  stigmas,  or  by  the  grooves  or  sutures  in  the  ovary 
itself.  In  all  parietal  placentation,  the  ovary  must  be 
one-celled. 

464.  A  fine  illustration  of  the  double  nature  of  the 
walls  formed  by  the  contiguous  sides  of  the  carpellary 
whorl,  is  seen  in  the  fruit  of  the  Meadow  Saffron,  fig.  7, 
where  each  of  the  three  carpels  is  completely  isolated, 
and  incloses  its  own  ovules. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 
the  fruit. 

465.  This  term  signifies  much  more  in  botanical  than 
in  common  language,  it  being  applied  to  the  mature 
ovary,  and  whatever  organs  it  is  coalescent  with,  as  the 
calyx  in  the  Apple,  and  the  receptacle  in  the  Strawberry. 
By  this  definition,  the  dry  pod  of  the  Cabbage  is  as  truly 
a  fruit  as  the  pulpy  and  delicious  Peach. 

466.  The  Fruit  consists  of  two  parts — the  Seed,  and 
its  Envelope.  The  latter,  taking  its  name  from  its  office, 
is  called  the  Pericarp  {around  the  fruit).  With  the 
changes  that  occur  in  the  growth  and  ripening  of  fruit, 
the  pericarp  developes  into  two  or  more  distinct  and  dif- 
ferent portions,  the  exterior  becoming  firm  or  bony,  and 
the  interior  pulpy  or  fleshy,  as  in  the  Orange  and  Cocoa- 
nut  ;  or  the  reverse  occurs,  and  the  outside  is  pulpy,  and 
the  inside  hard  and  bony,  as  in  the  Peach.  When  the 
parts  are  thus  distinct  and  separate,  the  outer  portion  is 
called  the  Epicarp,  and  the  inner  portion  the  Endocarp. 
But  in  such  fruits  as  the  Peach,  the  pulpy  portion  is 
called  the  Sarcocarp  ;  and  the  hard  shell,  which  corres- 
ponds with  the  endocarp,  the  Putamen.  In  the  Cherry, 
fig.  5,  the  outside  integument,  or  skin,  is  the  Epicarp,  e; 
the  pulp,  s,  is  the  Sarcocarp ;  the  bony  shell  of  the  nut, 
en,  is  the  stone,  putamen,  or  Endocarp ;  and  g  is  the 
seed.  But  often  the  pericarp  remains  of  the  same  tex 
ture  throughout.  In  the  acorn  it  is  indurated ;  in  pods 
membranaceous ;  in  berries,  fleshy ;  and  in  all  such  cases 
no  distinctions  of  parts  are  observed,  but  only  those  of 
the  outer  and  inner  integuments. 


nltion  what  are  froits  ?  Parts  of  the  Fruit  ?  Name  of  the  r.nvelopo  1  Define. 
Changes  in  the  Pericarp — ^Its  parts.  Define.  Name  of  the  pulpy  portion  in  the 
Peacli — the  hard  shell — with  what  part  correspond  ?  Describe  the  parts  in  tho 
Cherry.  Are  these  parts  always  to  bo  distinguished  ?  How  is  tho  pericarp  in 
pods— In  berries?  Whfct  is  the  opening  of  f^rnits  called— when  fruits  do  tfof 
open  what  ct^Ued  ? 


82 


FRUIT    FORMS. 


Plate  XX  Vn 


General  subject  What  figures  represent  Capsules  —  which  Achenia  1 
What  kind  of  fruit  at  fig.  16  ?  Define  its  parts.  How  is  it  shown  to  be  ft-nit  ? 
What  kind  of  fruit  at  figs.  1  and  6  —how  m.my  carpels  ?  Parts  of  the  Capsule — 
define.    Explain  fig.  5.    What  kind  of  fruit  at  8,  11,  14, 17,  and  18?    Define 


eaoli,  and  give  examples.    Difference  between  11  and  16— which  figures  are  of   2  achenia,  and  suspended  from  the  axis  or  Carpopiiouk, 


Drupes?  Define  the  parts  in  flg.  21.  What  kind  of  fruit  at  figs.  9,  10,  8,  4? 
Fig.  23.  Fruit  of  one  of  the  Borrage  tribe  dividing  into  4  Achenia,  witli  the 
style  in  the  centre,  showing  that  it  is  a  true  fruit,  and  not  four  naked  seeds,  aa 
named  by  Linnwus.    Fig.  24    Fruit  of  an  UmbflliftTims  plant,  dividing  into 


THE  FBUIT. 


83 


467.  Dehibcencb.  —  Some  fruits  always  remain 
closed,  as  the  Acorn,  Cocoa-nut,  and  Apple.  Such  are 
said  to  be  Indehiscent,  or  not  opening.  The  Dehiscence 
of  fruits  is  quite  an  important  feature  of  discrimination 
in  all  true  analysis,  and  therefore  should  be  defined. 
It  is 

(1)  Septicidal,  when  the  fruit  opens  by  the  ventral 
suture,  and  the  carpels  separate  between  their  contiguous 
walls,  as  in  the  Grentian,  fig.  22, 

(2)  LocuLiciDAL,  when  it  opens  by  the  dorsal  suture 
directly  into  the  cell,  as  in  the  Iris,  fig.  14,  the  Lily,  fig. 
8,  and  the  Meadow  Saffron,  fig.  11; 

(3)  Septipragal,  when  the  valves  break  off  from  the 
dissepiments,  as  in  the  Morning-Grlory  and  the  Thorn- 
Apple,  fig.  10; 

(4)  SuTURAL,  when  a  single  carpelled  fruit  opens  by 
the  ventral  suture,  as  in  the  Peony ;  by  the  dorsal  suture, 
as  in  the  Magnolia ;  or  by  both  the  ventral  and  dorsal 
sutures,  as  in  the  Bean  and  the  Pea,  fig.  18;  and 

(5)  Transverse,  when  it  describes  a  line  directly 
across  the  sutures,  and  the  upper  part  opens  and  falls 
back  like  a  lid,  as  in  the  Plantain,  Purslane,  Henbane, 
and  the  Scarlet  Pimpernel,  fig.  9.  This  form  is  of  rare  oc- 
currence. The  Loment,  fig.  23,  separates  in  a  transverse 
direction  between  every  two  seeds. 

468.  To  these  may  be  added  several  varieties.  In 
the  familiar  instance  of  the  Poppy,  the  fruit  opens  by 
pores  at  the  summit,  as  in  fig.  13.  In  the  Balsamine,  fig. 
12,  the  pods,  when  ripe,  are  very  irritable;  and  on  being 
touched  or  jarred,  the  valves  fly  open  elastically,  and 
scatter  the  seeds ;  and  hence  its  common  name,  Touch- 
me-not.  In  some  of  the  Tobacco  and  Primrose  families, 
the  pericarp  opens  only  for  a  short  distance ;  and  in  the 
fruit  of  the  Castor-oil  plant,  the  dehiscence  is  first  loculi- 
cidal,  and  then  the  carpels  separate  from  each  other  in  a 
septicidal  manner.  In  Mustard,  and  others  of  the  Cru- 
ciferae,  the  parietal  placentae  are  united  by  a  membranous 
partition,  from  which  the  valves  separate  in  dehiscence, 
from  the  base  upward,  as  in  figs.  16  and  19.  The  Straw- 
berry, Currant,  and  Peach,  figs.  17,  20,  and  21,  are  inde- 
hiscent fruits. 

fruit  forms. 

469.  The  forms  of  the  pericarp  are  exceedingly  varied ; 
but  the  most  important  and  strongly  marked  are  the  fol- 
lowing: the  Capsule,  the  Silique,  the  Silicle,  the  Le- 
gume, the  Follicle,  the  Berry,  the  Pepo,  the  Pome,  the 

Drupe,  the  Nut,  the  Caryopsis,  the  Achenium,  the  Sa- 

v  ■ 


Varieties  of  Dehiscence.  Define  each,  with  examples.  How  in  the  Tobacco 
and  Primrose  families — the  Castor-oil  plant— Mustard— Balsamine  ?  Principal 
Fruit  Forms.    Define  each,  with  examples.    Parts  of  the  Capsule define. 


mara,  the  Pyxis,  and  the  Cone.    All  fruits  are  either 
simple  or  collective. 

simple  fruits. 

470.  These  may  be  composed  either  of  a  single  car- 
pel, or  of  several  united ;  and  they  are  not  always  de- 
veloped from  the  pistil  alone,  but  they  also  often  com- 
bine with  this,  other  parts  of  the  flower. 

471.  A  Capsule  is  a  pericarp  of  a  dry  and  woody 
texture.  It  is  always  compound  in  structure,  because  it 
is  produced  from  a  compound  ovary,  although  in  growth 
it  frequently  becomes  one-celled,  as  we  have  seen  (461), 
by  the  absorption  or  rupture  of  its  walls.  The  fruits  of 
the  Iris,  Scarlet  Pimpernel,  Lily,  and  Thorn-apple,  figs. 
2,  7,  13  and  22,  Plate  XXVII.,  are  all  Capsules. 

472.  Parts  of  the  Capsules. — ^These  are, 

(1)  The  Valves,  or  parts  into  which  it  separates  by 
dehiscence,  as  in  the  Iris,  fig.  2 ;  and 

(2)  The  Columella,  or  central  portion,  formed  by 
the  united  placentae,  when  the  placentation  is  axillary,  as 
in  the  Lily,  fig.  13. 

473.  The  Silique  is  a  long,  slender,  two-valved  pod, 
which  becomes  two-celled  by  a  false  dissepiment,  though 
produced  from  a  simple  ovary,  as  in  fig.  3.  The  pods  of 
the  Mustard  and  Cabbage  are  familiar  examples.  This 
and  the  following  form  distinguish  the  Cress  tribe,  and 
are  always  marked  by  the  cruciform  corolla. 

474.  The  Silicle  differs  from  the  silique  only  in 
being  broader  and  shorter,  as  in  fig.  4.  The  Pepper- 
grass  and  Candytuft  are  well-known  examples. 

475.  The  Legume  is  a  simple,  one-celled  pod,  dehis- 
cing by  both  the  ventral  and  dorsal  sutures,  as  in  the  Pea, 
fig.  5 :  gp  is  the  epicarp ;  en  the  endocarp ;  pi  the 
placenta,  which  is  double,  and  runs  along  each  edge  of  the 
ventral  suture;  and /is  the  funiculus,  or  little  stalk, 
by  which  the  ovules,  o,  are  attached  to  the  placentae. 
The  Legume  distinguishes  the  Pea  tribe,  and  is  usually 
accompanied  by  the  papilionaceous  corolla.  The  Lo- 
ment, fig.  12,  is  a  variety  of  legume,  which  separates 
transversely  into  one-seeded  joints,  as  in  Bush  Clover, 
and  various  species  of  Trefoil.  The  legume,  in  Lucerne, 
is  coiled  up  in  a  spiral  form ;  and  in  a  species  of  Cassia, 
it  is  like  a  little  cupboard  with  partitions  or  shelves, 
where  the  seeds  are  deposited. 

476.  The  Follicle  is  a  one-carpelled  fruit,  folded 
in  the  form  of  a  pod,  and  dehiscing  by  the  ventral  suture, 
as  in  the  Peony,  Milk-weed,  and  the  Indian  Hemp, 
fig.  17. 

477.  The   Bbrrt  is  a  pulpy  or  fleshy  indehiscent 


Diflference  between  the  Follicle  and  L^ume— the  Legume  and  Loment— tho 
Siliqne  and  SlUcle  ? 


84 


ANALYTICAT.  CLA8S-DOOK   OF   BOTANY, 


pericarp,  with  the  seeds  irregularly  immersed  in  its  sub- 
stance, as  the  Grape,  Gooseberry,  and  the  Currant,  fig, 
10.  The  fruits  of  the  Egg-plant,  Potato,  Orange,  and 
Lemon,  are  berries,  the  two  latter  being  distinguished  by 
a  thick  and  spongy  rind, 

478,  The  Pepo  is  an  indehiscent  pulpy  fruit,  closely 
allied  to  the  berry.  It  is  formal  of  three  united  carpels 
covered  by  a  firm  rind,  and  usually  exhibits  a  fleshy 
structure  between  the  epicarp  and  the  pulp  that  invests 
the  seed.  The  Gourd,  Melon,  and  Pumpkin,  are  well 
known  illustrations.  In  many  cases,  the  dissepiments 
are  obliterated  in  growth,  so  that  the  pericarp  becomes 
one-celled,  and  the  placentae  parietal ;  but  in  the  early 
stages,  the  three  carpels,  with  all  their  parts,  may  be  dis- 
tinctly traced,  as  they  are  seen  in  the  Prickly  Cucum- 
ber, fig,  18,  The  fruit  of  the  Papaw  resembles  the 
pepo. 

479,  The  Pome  is  an  indehiscent  fleshy  pericarp, 
formed  of  two  or  more  horny  or  bony  carpels,  which  are 
invested  with  the  swollen  and  succulent  tube  of  the  trans- 
formed calyx,  as  in  the  Pear,  Quince,  and  the  Apple, 
figs,  1  and  6,  The  five  carpels  are  well  shown  in  the 
transverse  section,  and  the  structure  of  each,  with  its 
position  in  the  pome,  in  the  vertical  section.  In  the 
Apple,  the  outer  skin  is  the  epicarp,  the  fleshy  portion 
the  sarcocarp,  and  the  bony  carpels  which  invest  the  seed, 
or  that  part  which,  in  common  language,  we  term  the 
hull,  is  the  endocarp, 

480,  The  Drupe  is  an  indehiscent,  one-celled,  and 
one  or  two-seeded  fruit,  with  the  endocarp  hard  or  stony, 
investing  one  or  two  seeds,  and  the  epicarp  pulpy  or 
fleshy,  as  in  the  Walnut,  Cherry,  and  Peach,  the  two  last 
of  which  are  seen  in  figs.  15  and  21.  The  epicarp,  in  all 
these  cases,  is  greatly  expanded,  and  the  fruit  takes  an 
increased  development  by  cultivation.  The  Walnut, 
which  was  considered  by  the  old  Botanists  as  a  nut,  is 
now  ranked  among  drupaceous  fruits.  The  outside  shell, 
or  thickened  husk,  is  a  fleshy  epicarp,  the  shell  is  the 
endocarp,  and  the  kernel  the  seed, 

481,  The  Achenium  is  a  dry,  indehiscent,  one-seeded 
pericarp,  formed  of  a  single  carpel,  which  is  so  closely 
applied  to  the  seed,  that  it  was  long  mistaken  for  the  seed 
itself,  from  which  it  is  often  difl&cult  to  distinguish  it 
without  a  close  analysis.  By  cutting  across  the  fruit, 
the  true  seed  may  be  seen  lying  free  in  the  pericarp. 
Hence  Linnaeus  fell  into  the  error  of  calling  such  fruits 
as  were  composed  of  achenia,  naked  seeded  ;  but  they 


The  Achenium  and  Caryopsis?  Fruit  of  the  Papaw.  What  have  the 
Achenia  been  called  f  Why  change  the  term  ?  Why  real  fruits— how  in  the 
Crow-foot  tribe— in  the  Strawberry— the   Mint  tribe— the   Compositse— the 


are  all  furnished  with  a  style,  which  determines  their 
true  origin  and  nature.  They  are,  in  short,  mature 
ovaries,  and  therefore  fruits, 

482,  The  achenia  are  variously  disposed  in  different 
fruits.  In  the  Crow-foot  tribe,  they  are  collected  on  a 
dry,  convex  receptacle.  At  fig.  19  is  an  achenium  from 
one  of  this  family,  greatly  magnified.  In  the  Fennel 
tribe,  there  are  always  two  achenia  united  by  their  faces, 
so  as  to  form  a  compound  fruit,  with  a  division  between 
them,  called  the  Commissure,  which  makes  an  important 
feature  in  the  analysis  of  that  large  and  difficult  family. 
In  the  Mint  tribe,  the  four  achenia,  which  lie  loose  in 
the  bottom  of  the  calyx,  have  a  common  style,  to  which 
each  of  them  is  attached  by  the  base.  In  the  Strawberry, 
the  achenia  are  arranged  on  a  convex  receptacle,  and 
when  ripe,  they  are  immersed  in  pulp ;  while  in  the 
Blackberry  and  Raspberry  they  form  little  drupes. 

483,  What  have  usually  been  considered  seeds,  in 
the  large  family  of  Compositae,  are,  in  fact,  single-seeded 
fruits  invested  with  the  tube  of  the  calyx,  the  limb  of 
which  assumes  a  variety  of  shapes,  called  pappus,  as  you 
have  already  learned  (386),  In  the  Clematis,  the  styles 
are  remarkably  prolonged  and  plumose,  and  they  are  also 
conspicuous  in  some  of  the  Sedges,  A  vertical  section 
of  the  fruit  from  one  of  this  family  is  shown  at  fig.  16. 
The  dark-colored  albumen,  or  nucleus  of  the  seed,  is  seen, 
with  its  integument,  which  is  separable  from  the  invest- 
ing pericarp,  and  its  minute  embryo  at  the  base.  This 
structure  clearly  demonstrates  the  true  nature  of  the 
achenium,  especially  by  the  addition  of  the  long  styles, 
which  show  that  it  has  a  real  pistil,  and  therefore  is  a  true 
fruit.  At  fig.  20  is  an  achenium  of  the  Fumitory.  The 
Strawberry,  Blackberry,  and  Raspberry,  are  not,  strictly 
speaking,  simple,  but  aggregate  fruits, 

484,  The  Caryopsis  is  a  dry,  thin,  and  membranaceous 
pericarp,  investing  the  seed  so  closely,  as  to  be  insepara- 
ble from  it ;  and  in  the  last  respect  it  differs  from  the 
achenium.  The  grains  of  Wheat,  Rye,  Maize,  and  most 
Grasses,  furnish  examples.  At  fig.  1 1  you  will  see  a  fruit 
of  this  kind  in  the  Oat  grain.  All  such  fruits  have  been 
considered  seeds,  but  by  examining  them  in  the  early 
state,  and  especially  by  the  attachment  of  the  styles,  we 
find  that  they  are  really  composed  of  the  expanded  ovary, 
and  therefore  fruits. 

485,  A  Nut  is  a  hard,  dry,  indehiscent  pericarp, 
usually  composed  of  two  or  more  carpels,  with  one  or 
more  ovules  in  each,  but  reduced  to  one  by  suppression, 
as  in  the  Beech  and  Oak.     The  Nut  is  often  inclosed  by 


Raspberry— the  Fennel  tribe?    Name  the  division  between  the  compound 
fruit  in  the  last.    What,  properly  speaking,  are  the  Strawberry  and  like  tViiits? 


THE    SEED. 


85 


a  kind  of  involucre,  as  in  the  burr  of  the  Chestnut,  and 
the  cupule  of  the  Oak,  fig.  8. 

486.  The  Samara  may  be  termed  either  a  nut  or 
achenium,  with  a  winged  margin,  as  in  the  Birch.  The 
fruit  of  the  Maple,  fig.  1 4,  is  a  twinned  samara. 

487.  The  Pyxis  is  a  capsule,  opening  transversely  by 
a  kind  of  lid,  as  in  the  Scarlet  Pimpernel,  fig.  7. 

MULTIPLE    OR    COLLECTIVE    FRUITS. 

488.  These  are  usually  produced  from  a  dense  assem- 
blage of  flowers,  united  with  their  envelopes,  and  seated 
on  a  more  or  less  convex  and  elongated  receptacle,  the 
whole  mass  of  which,  generally  becoming  more  or  less 
pulpy  and  edible,  forms  the  fruit.  They  are  either  fleshy, 
as  in  the  Bread-fruit  and  Pine-apple ;  pulpy  and  juicy,  as 
in  the  Mulberry ;  or  composed  of  dry  and  scaly  bracts, 
covering  one  or  more  naked  seeds,  as  in  the  fruit  of  Pines. 

489.  The  Fig  is  a  multiple  fruit,  composed  of  nume- 
rous flowers  inserted  on  a  hollow  receptacle,  by  which 
they  are  completely  inclosed.  What  are  called  the  seeds 
are,  in  fact,  achenia,  with  their  persistent  style  and  stigma. 

490.  The  character  of  the  Fig  is  completely  re- 
versed in  the  Mulberry,  which  has  been  compared  to  a 
Fig  turned  inside  out. 

491.  The  Cone  (strohilum)  is  composed  of  dry  or 
horny  scales,  each  of  which  forms  an  open  carpel,  bearing 
one  or  more  naked  seeds,  as  in  the  Pines,  fig.  4,  Plate 
XXVIII.  The  fruit  of  the  Hop,  fig.  2,  is  a  cone,  with 
dry,  membranaceous  scales. 

492.  The  Pine-apple,  fig.  1,  is  nearly  related  to  the 
cone  in  structure,  the  chief  difierence  seeming  to  be  that 
the  latter  has  neglected  the  development  of  pulp.  The 
bracts  at  the  summit  of  the  Pine-apple,  not  being  ex- 
hausted, like  those  below,  by  the  production  of  pulp,  be- 
come expanded. 

493.  The  adhesion  of  two  flowers  sometimes  forms  a 
double  or  twinned  fruit,  as  in  the  beautiful  little  Par- 
tridge-berry of  our  woods,  and  several  species  of  Honey- 
suckle. The  principal  difference  between  Multiple  and 
A-ggregate  fruits  is,  that  the  former  are  produced  from 
an  assemblage  of  many  flower s,  the  latter  from  a  single 
flower.  At  figs.  3  and  6  are  fruits  of  a  Moss  and  a 
species  of  Fern. 


Difference  between  Multiple  and  Aggregate  fruits?  Instances  of  each.  How 
are  twinned  fruits  formed  1    Instances. 

General  subject  Elementary  Composition.  Parts.  Which  sometimes 
wanting?  Name  the  Integuments.  What  is  the  outer  commonly  called— the 
Inner?    Describe  the  Episperm.    How  In  the  Milk- weed— the  Cotton  plant? 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


THE  SEED. 


494.  Elementary  Composition. — The  seed  consists 
of  cells,  and  the  nutritive  substances  which  are  stored 
up  in  them,  for  the  nourishment  of  the  young  plant. 

495.  Structure  of  the  Seed. — The  seed  usually  is 
composed  of  three  parts,  the  Integuments,  the  Albumen, 
and  the  Embryo.  The  second  of  these  is  sometimes  wanting. 

496.  The  Integuments. — The  external  or  proper 
seed-coat  is  called  the  Episperm,  or  more  commonly  the 
Testa,  and  the  inner  is  the  Endosperm,  or  Tegmen.  In  a 
section  from  the  seed  of  the  Pea,  fig.  10,  ie  is  the  episperm, 
e  the  endosperm,  c  the  fleshy  cotyledon,  andgr  the  embryo. 

497.  The  Episperm. — This  membrane  exhibits  a 
great  variety  of  forms,  colors,  and  degrees  of  smoothness. 
It  is  winged  in  the  seeds  of  the  Trumpet-flower  and  the 
Pine  tribe,  as  in  fig.  7,  which  represents  a  seed  of  the 
Fir — ^bony  in  the  Nutmeg ;  and  in  many  plants  it  is  fur- 
nished with  a  hairy  appendage,  which  by  rendering  the 
seeds  buoyant,  or  attaching  them  to  other  bodies,  aids  in 
their  dispersion.  In  the  Silkweed  it  is  covered  with  a 
tuft  of  hairs  called  the  coma ;  and  in  the  Cotton-plant 
the  whole  seed  is  enveloped  by  a  soft  wool,  which  gives 
its  name  and  economical  value  to  the  plant.  A  single 
fibre  of  cotton  is  seen  at  fig.  13,  and  one  of  wool  at  14, 
both  greatly  magnified,  and  showing  the  difference  of 
structure.  The  pappus  of  the  Compositae  should  not  be 
confounded  with  the  hair  that  invests  the  seed,  it  being, 
in  fact,  the  calyx,  and  an  appendage  of  the  pericarp  itself. 

498.  The  Endosperm  is  the  inner  integument,  but 
is  often  so  strongly  adherent  to  the  episperm  as  to  be  in- 
distinguishable from  it ;  and  sometimes  it  is  not  present. 
It  is  seen  at  e,  fig,  10,  while  at  te  is  the  episperm. 

499.  The  Nucleus,  or  kernel,  is  the  essential  part  of 
the  seed,  and  consists  of  the  Albumen,  when  that  sub- 
stance is  present,  and  the  Embryo.  About  the  time  of 
flowering  the  nucleus  becomes  hollow ;  and  after  fertiliza- 
tion the  embryo  is  deposited  in  the  cavity.  The  integu- 
ments of  the  ovule  are  open  at  the  summit  of  the  nucleus ; 
and  through  this  opening,  which  is  called  the  Foramen, 
or  Mycropyle,  the  fertilizing  influence  of  the  pollen  is 
admitted  to  the  nucleus.  This  point,  which  is  seen  at  m 
in  fig.  10,  always  indicates  the  root  end  of  the  embryo. 
The  Chalaza,  ch,  is  that  point  through  which  the  fibrous 
vessels,  rap,  communicate  between  the  nucleus  and  the 
integuments. 

Distinction  between  seod-dowo,  and  Pappus.  Describe  Endosperm— is  it  al- 
ways present— apparent  ?  Essential  part  of  the  seed— of  what  consist— how 
about  the  time  of  flowering— what  after  fertilization  ?  Opening  at  the  summit 
of  the  Nucleus- its  synonym— office— position  ?    Name  the  stalk  of  the  seed. 


86 


FRUIT    AND    SEED. 


Plate  XXV III 


General  subject  What  fruits  at  flgs.  1,  2,  and  4  ?  Are  they  Simple  or  I  Fnnidulns— the  Hilum.  "What  at  fig.  16— what  In  Ita  cells?  What  do  figs.  16 
Multiple?  What  leaves  at  tlie  summit  of  fig.  1  ?  What  fruits  at  flgs.  8  aud  6  ?  I  and  20  represent  ?  Explain  the  parts— flgs.  17  and  19.  Explain.  What  at  flg 
What  is  shown  in  flgs.  5.  8,  and  12?  Which  the  most  common  form?  Ex-  I  11  ?  Describe  flgs.  18  and  14.  Which  of  these  fruit  forms  have  no  seed?  What 
plain  fig.  10,  and  deflno  its  parts.    Explain  fig.  9.    Point  out  the  Placentje— the  1  kind  of  seed  at  fig.  T? 


THE  SEED. 


87 


500.  The  Funiculus  is  the  stalk  of  the  seed.  It  is 
seen  at  /  in  the  figure,  and  is  always  conspicuous  in  the 
Bean  and  Pea.  It  is  through  this  part  that  the  ovule 
receives  nourishment  from  the  placenta.  The  scar  form- 
ed by  the  separation  of  the  seed  is  called  the  Hilum  ; 
and  this  also  is  conspicuous  in  the  two  tribes  of  plants 
just  referred  to,  where  it  is  called  the  eye. 

501.  The  x\lbumen  consists  of  the  nutritive  tissue 
which  has  been  elaborated,  and  becomes  persistent  in  the 
cells  of  the  ovule.  It  is  composed  of  a  floury,  starchy, 
or  farinaceous  substance,  as  in  Wheat,  Maize,  and  the 
other  cereal  grains ;  it  is  oily  in  the  Sun-flower  and 
Walnut,  mucillaginous  in  the  Mallow,  and  leathery  in 
the  Coffee.  By  this  you  will  perceive  that  it  is  not  the 
simple  substance  which  chemists  have  named  Vegetable 
Albumen.  It  contains,  in  fact,  nutritious  matter  of  va- 
rious kinds,  for  the  support  of  the  young  plant,  which 
absorbs,  or  feeds  on  it  during  germination,  or  until  it  is 
able  to  elaborate  food  for  itself.  In  the  cereal  grains  it 
constitutes  almost  the  entire  seed ;  but  in  the  leguminous 
plants,  as  the  Pea  and  Bean,  it  is  wholly  wanting,  its 
place  being  supplied  by  the  greatly  thickened  cotyledons, 
which  are  composed  of  an  equally  nutritive  substance 
termed  legumine  (69).  The  situation  of  the  cotyledon  is 
seen  at  cc  in  fig.  19,  and  you  will  perceive  that  it  is  iden- 
tical with  that  of  the  albumen,  as  illustrated  by  the 
Sedge,  fig.  18. 

502.  The  Embryo  being  the  ultimate  end  of  all 
vegetation,  it  must  be  the  important  and  essential  part, 
for  the  production,  support,  and  growth  of  which,  all 
other  parts,  principles,  and  powers  of  the  whole  plant 
have  been  elaborated  and  exhausted.  It  contains,  in  a 
rudimental  state,  all  the  organs  proper  to  its  species,  and 
becomes  a  plant  by  the  development  of  parts  already 
formed,  and  not  by  a  new  formation.  The  primordial 
leaves  (118),  and  the  initial  stem,  are  often  distinct  in 
the  embryo ;  and  they  are  conspicuous  in  the  Garden 
Bean  and  Pea-nut,  as  at  fig.  11.  In  the  small  figure  at  the 
right  hand  is  seen  the  young  plantlet,  with  its  delicately 
folded  leaves.  The  Embryo  is  usually  a  straight,  club- 
shaped  body,  as  at  fig.  12  ;  but  it  is  sometimes  variously 
curved,  as  at  figs.  5  and  8. 

503.  The  Aril  is  a  partial  covering  investing  some 
•seeds.     It  is  developed  either  from  the  funiculus  or  the 

placenta,  and  is  fleshy  or  cartillaginous  in  texture.     It 


The  scar  It  leaves— what  called  in  the  Bean  ?  Of  what  does  Albumen  con- 
sist? Where  largely  developed  ?  Howls  It  in  the  Sun-flower — Butternut — 
CJoffee— Mallow  ?  What  does  it  contain  ?  Is  it  present  in  the  Pea  and  Bean ? 
By  what  supplied  ?  Ofiice  of  the  Albumen  ?  Is  it  a  simple  substance  f  To 
the  production  of  what  part  have  all  the  parts  and  powers  of  the  plant  contri- 
buted?   Why?    What  does  it  con  tain— bow  becomes  plant — its  usual  shape — 


forms  the  pulpy  envelope  of  the  seed  in  Mandrake,  and 
in  the  Roxbury  Wax-work  it  is  the  scarlet  pulp  that  en- 
velopes the  orange-colored  seed.  The  lacerated  covering 
of  the  Nutmeg  is  a  fine  example  of  the  aril.  In  many 
seeds  this  appendage  is  a  mere  scale,  and  in  many  more 
it  is  wholly  wanting. 

germination. 

504.  This  term,  as  you  have  already  learned  (122), 
denotes  the  first  vital  action  of  the  seed,  by  which  it  is 
developed  into  root,  stem  and  leaves,  or  the  organs  of  a 
new  plant.  The  circumstances  most  favorable  to  germi- 
nation are,  a  moderate  temperature  (in  our  climate  rang- 
ing from  50°  to  60°  of  Fahr.),  air,  moisture,  and  obscu- 
ration or  absence  of  light.  But  plants  will  germinate  in 
much  higher  and  lower  degrees  than  those  mentioned. 
In  the  Polar  regions,  certain  plants  will  put  forth  their 
hardy  germs  under  arches  of  ice,  which  not  only  shelter 
them,  but  admit  the  sunbeams ;  and  the  Chickweed  of 
our  own  climate  will  germinate  in  a  temperature  but  just 
above  the  freezing  point ;  while  tropical  plants  require 
more  than  100°  of  heat. 

505.  The  effect  of  water  is  not  only  to  soften  the 
coat  of  the  seed,  so  as  to  expand  the  nucleus,  and  free  it 
from  its  integuments  by  bursting  them,  but  it  dissolves 
the  nutritive  substances  it  finds  present,  and  becomes  the 
vehicle  of  others.  It  also  conveys  oxygen,  the  presence 
of  which  is  essential.  By  help  of  this,  the  carbonic  acid 
is  decomposed,  the  carbon  set  free,  and  the  starch,  dex- 
trine, and  other  nutritive  substances,  are  converted  into 
saccharine  matter,  by  which  the  embryo  is  directly  nour- 
ished. Oxygen  is  also  conducted  by  the  air,  which  is 
another  essential  agent ;  for  no  plant  can  germinate  with- 
out it.  The  active  agents  of  germination  are,  then.  Heat, 
Moisture,  Oxygen,  and  Air ;  and  a  negative  condition, 
also  necessary,  is  the  absence  of  light.  All  these  cir- 
cumstances are  often  found  in  a  state  of  nature,  where  the 
seeds  drop  from  the  parent  plant,  bury  themselves  in  the 
soil,  and  germinate,  as  in  all  cases  of  spontaneous  pro- 
duction. But  the  ingenuity  and  intelligence  of  man 
secure  to  cultivated  species  the  most  favorable  conditions, 
and  thus  multiply  the  chances  in  their  favor. 

506.  When  the  radicle  is  protruded  from  its  integu- 
ments, the  lower  extremity  descends  into  the  soil,  the 
plumule,  or  opposite  extremity,  rises  into  the  air,  and 
puts  forth  leaves',  while  the  radicle  itself  is  stretched,  or 


other  forms?  Describe  the  Aril.  Instances.  What  is  the  first  vital  act  in  a 
plant?  Most  favorable  circumstancea  What  temperature  in  our  climate— in 
the  torrid  zone — ft-igid  ?  Meobanical  effects  of  water— Chemical  effects  ?  What 
other  agent  conducts  oxygen  ?  Active  agents  required  in  germination — what 
negative  condition  ?  After  protrusion  how  are  the  extreme  jiolnts  of  tho 
radicle  moved  ? 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF  BOTANY. 


extended  in  its  whole  length,  and  forms  the  stem.  The 
young  plant  is  nourished  by  albumen,  starch,  and  other 
nutritious  substances  contained  in  the  seed,  until  it  has 
developed  a  root  and  leaves,  when  it  becomes  entirely 
self-dependent,  procures  its  own  food,  and  elaborates  the 
substance  of  its  own  tissues.  But  as  starch  is  insoluble 
in  cold  water  (57),  and  the  vegetable  tissues  cannot  take 
up  solid  particles,  this  highly  nutritive  substance,  being 
acted  on  by  certain  azotized  substances  contained  in  the 
seed  (71),  is  decomposed,  and  converted  first  into  dex- 
trine, which,  you  will  remember,  is  soluble  in  cold  water, 
and  then  into  sugar.  In  most  dicotyledonous  plants, 
the  cotyledons  rise  out  of  the  ground,  and,  expanding 
into  a  pair  of  thickened  leaves,  as  in  the  Garden  Bean, 
fig.  16,  contribute  to  the  nourishment  of  the  young  plant, 
not  only  by  their  fleshy  substance,  but  by  developing 
chlorophylle  (65),  The  germination  of  a  monocotyledonous 
plant  is  well  shown  in  the  Oat,  fig.  19,  and  the  Maize,  fig. 
17 ;  and  that  of  a  Dicotyledonous  plant  at  fig.  16. 

507.  The  periods  that  elapse  between  the  times  of 
planting  and  germination  in  seeds,  range  from  a  few  days 
to  two  years.  Cabbage  will  germinate  in  two  days, 
the  Turnip  in  three,  Grasses  in  a  week.  Hyssop  in  a 
month,  some  Pines  in  a  year,  and  the  Holly  in  two 
years. 

508.  Since  the  facts  of  this  chapter  embrace  many 
principles  which  are  dry  and  difficult  in  their  very  na- 
ture, they  may  be  made  more  familiar  by  reviewing  them 
collectively.  The  Seed  consists  of  a  Nucleus  and  its 
Integuments.  The  external  Integument  is  the  Episperm, 
the  interior  one  the  Endosperm,  the  latter  not  always 
being  present.  The  parts  of  the  Nucleus  are  the  Albu- 
men and  Embryo,  the  albumen  not  always  present.  The 
opening  in  the  integuments  of  the  ovule  is  the  Foramen ; 
the  part  to  which  it  is  attached  is  the  placenta ;  the  stalk 
which  unites  it  to  the  placenta  is  the  Funiculus;  the 
base  of  the  ovary  which  is  joined  to  the  funiculus,  and  in 
separating  leaves  a  scar,  is  the  Hilum;  and  the  point 
from  which  are  sent  oflF  nutritive  vessels  between  the 
nucleus  and  its  integuments  is  the  Chalaza.  The  nu- 
cleus receives  the  influence  of  the  pollen  through  the 
foramen,  and  its  nourishment  from  the  placenta,  through 
the  funiculus.  In  fig.  10,  which  represents  a  vertical 
section  of  the  Garden  Pea,  g  is  the  embryo,  t  its  common 
axis,  r  the  radicle,  m  is  the  foramen,  ie  the  episperm,  e 
the  endosperm,  c  the  fleshy  cotyledon,  ch  the  chalaza, 


Ib  the  Primary  Axis  Root  or  Stem  (115)  ?  By  what  Is  the  young  plant 
nourished— how  long ?  Why  will  not  the  vegetable  tissues  talcc  up  starch? 
Under  what  form  will  they  do  so  f  In  what  plants  do  the  Cotyledons  rise  out 
of  ground — what  form — how  useful  ?  How  soon  will  the  Cabbage  plant  ger- 
minate—  Turnip  —  Grasses — Pines — Holly?      Recapitulate.      Whfvt   circum- 


rap  the  nutritive  vessels,  and  pi  the  placenta.  The 
cells  containing  albumen  and  starch  are  seen  in  the  seed 
of  Rye,  fig.  15.  At  fig.  9  is  seen  the  whole  fruit  of  the 
Pea.  Its  parts  have  lately  been  explained,  llecall 
them. 

DISSEMINATION    OF    SEEDS. 

509.  Many  circumstances  assist  in  this  great  work. 
The  plumose  appendages  of  the  Compositae,  of  which  the 
Thistle-down  is  a  familiar  instance,  waft  the  seeds  through 
the  air,  often  to  a  great  distance.  A  seed  of  the  Robin's 
Plantain,  one  of  this  Order,  was  carried  across  the  At- 
lantic in  a  stuffed  bird,  about  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  and  now  it  has  overspread  all  Europe. 
A  similar  instance  of  exotic  dissemination  is  furnished 
by  the  Cardoon  Thistle,  which  is  native  of  Southern 
Europe  and  Northern  Africa.  The  seeds  of  this  plant 
having  been  conveyed  by  some  means  to  La  Plata,  its 
progeny  have  overspread  the  great  Pampas  of  the  Cordil- 
leras, for  nearly  two  hundred  miles  in  every  direction. 
They  cover  whole  tracts  so  closely  with  their  stout  stems 
and  spinescent  leaves^  that  no  animal  can  get  through  the 
impenetrable  barrier,  which  is  siifficient  to  repel  an  in- 
vading army.  The  seeds  of  many  others  of  the  Compos- 
itae  are  furnished  with  hooks  and  spines,  which  adhere  to 
the  fur  of  animals,  and  to  other  bodies ;  while  those  of 
the  Ash,  Beech,  and  Maple,  spread  their  wings,  and  fly 
abroad  on  the  same  great  errand.  River  and  ocean  cur- 
rents also  assist  in  the  dispersion  of  seeds.  Those  of  the 
Cocoa-nut  and  Mahogany  are  transported  from  tropical 
America  to  the  North  Cape,  and  many  others  make 
similar  voyages.  Some  flowers,  as  the  Balsamine,  fig.  9, 
have  elastic  pericarps,  which  in  bursting  scatter  the  seeds 
at  a  considerable  distance.  Seeds  are  also  carried  in  the 
stomachs  of  birds,  or  they  are  stored  up  by  animals  for 
their  winter  food,  and  thus  planted  at  a  distance  from 
the  parent  soil ;  and  in  this  way  forest  trees  are  often 
propagated.  Even  little  children,  as  with  their  light 
breath  they  blow  away  the  downy  seeds  of  the  Thistle 
and  Dandelion,  or  slyly  fasten  the  hooked  Burdock  fruits 
in  each  other's  clothes  and  hair,  are  unconsciously  assist- 
ing in  this  great  work  of  the  Creator. 

LONGEVITY    OF    SEEDS. 

510.  Some  seeds  lose  their  vitality  almost  as  soon  as 
they  fall  from  the  plant,  but  many  are  very  tenacious  of 
life.  The  seeds  of  Grasses  often  preserve  their  vitality 
for  a  long  period.      Maize  and  Rye  will  germinate  after 


stances  assist  in  dissemination  of  seeds  ?  How  in  the  Compositte— the  Balsam- 
ine—Wing6d  seeds?  What  effect  have  river  and  ocean  currents— birds- 
quadrupeds— sports  of  children  ?  Fact  of  Robin's  Plaintain— of  tlie  Cardoon 
Th^stlp?    Comparative  longevity  of  seeds?    How  in  Qr^sses,  Maize,  and  Kvb, 


SENSIBILITY   OF  PLANTS. 


89 


thirty  or  forty  years,  and  Kidney-Beans  retain  their  life- 
principle  for  a  century.  Seeds  with  hard  and  thick  covers, 
or  crusts,  generally  keep  much  longer ;  while  those  of 
fleshy  and  pulpy  fruits  are  extremely  perishable.  Dr. 
Lindley,  the  great  Botanist,  raised  raspberry  plants  from 
seeds  which  were  taken  from  the  stomach  of  a  man,  whose 
skeleton  was  found  thirty  feet  below  the  surface  of  the 
earth.  The  body  had  been  buried  with  some  coins  of 
the  Emperor  Hadrian,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  seeds 
were  about  seventeen  hundred  years  old.  When  a  deep 
layer  of  earth  is  turned  up  to  the  air,  seeds  which  have 
been  buried  from  times  unknown  will  germinate,  and  often 
present  entirely  diflferent  species  from  any  in  the  neigh- 
borhood. Within  a  few  years,  grains  of  wheat,  obtained 
from  the  Egyptian  catacombs,  where  they  had  lain  not 
less  than  three  thousand  years,  have  been  planted  in 
England,  germinated,  and  produced  abundantly. 

511.  Thus  does  the  All-Good,  the  All-Wise,  guard 
the  life  that  he  gives,  not  only  by  throwing  around  it  in- 
numerable barriers,  but  by  placing  its  whole  force  and 
power  in  direct  antagonism  with  Death,  so  that  all  its 
instincts  and  constitutional  tendencies  repel  decay,  and 
to  the  last  moment  resist  dissolution. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

SENSIBILITY  OF  PLANTS. 

512,  Certain  motions  are  observed  in  plants,  which, 
as  they  are  not  to  be  referred  to  the  operation  of  any 
mechanical  laws,  must  be  attributed  to  the  existing 
vitality  under  the  influence  of  peculiar  conditions,  or  to 
the  presence  of  a  certain  sensibility,  which  plants  as 
well  as  animals  inherit  by  virtue  of  their  life.  But  the 
latter  being  destitute  of  muscular  fibre,  have  nothing  in 
common  with  that  property  in  animals  which  has  been 
defined  as  voluntary  motion;  yet  they  often  exhibit 
movements  which  have  a  certain  correspondence  with  it. 
These  are  of  two  kinds,  general  and  special.  The  first 
belong  to  all  plants ;  the  last  only  to  certain  Orders, 
Tribes,  or  Individuals.  Among  the  first  may  be  reckon- 
ed the  universal  determination  of  the  Root  to  descend, 
and  of  the  Stem  to  ascend  in  germination,  the  turning  of 
the  upper  surface  of  leaves  to  the  light,  and  the  tendency 
to  exhibit  as  much  of  the  plant  as  possible  to  the  influence 
of  that  highly  vitalizing  power,  in  the  position  both  of 


Seeds  with  hard  crusts  ?  Raspberries  of  Dr.  Lindley.  Wheat  from  the  Cata- 
combs?   Rel lite  each.     What  guards  of  Life  ? 

General  subject.  To  what  are  certain  motions  to  be  referred— not  to  bo  re- 
ferred? Of  what  animal  property  are  plants  destitute?  What  do  they  have 
corresponding  with  it ?    What  kinds  of  sensibility?    Define  each  class,  with 

12 


leaves  and  branches,  which  evidently  seek  to  expand 
themselves  to  the  light  always,  and  are  especially  di- 
rected towards  it  in  obscured  situations.  Vertical  leaves 
(252)  hardly  form  an  exception  to  this,  because  their 
surfaces  being  alike,  they  are  equally  acted  on  by  the 
light,  and  their  motions  are  not  observed.  To  the  second 
class  may  be  referred  the  closing  of  flowers  at  particular 
hours  of  the  day,  the  folding  of  both  leaves  and  flowers 
at  night,  or  in  cloudy  weather,  the  many  curious  move- 
ments for  the  dispersion  of  the  seed  and  pollen,  and  vari- 
ous other  phenomena  which  will  now  be  defined. 

513.  Motions  caused  by  Light. — The  leaves  of 
many  plants,  and  especially  those  of  a  pinnate  form,  as- 
sume certain  positions  with  the  decline  of  day.  These 
motions,  which  are  exceedingly  varied  and  beautiful, 
cannot  be  mechanical,  for  the  leaflets  generally  bend  up- 
ward, or  forward,  as  in  one  leaf  at  Plate  XXIX.,  fig.  5 ; 
and  this,  as  it  may  easily  be  seen,  is  not  a  position  they 
would  fall  into  by  their  own  weight.  Plants  with  very 
delicately  winged  (279)  or  ternate  (281)  leaves,  appear 
more  sensible  to  this  influence,  such  as  the  White  Locust 
tree  and  the  Wood-Sorrel,  both  of  which  afibrd  fine  sub- 
jects for  studying  these  curioiis  phenomena.  The  sensi- 
bility appears  to  reside  in  the  joint  of  the  leaf-stalk, 
which  is  usually  bent  down  in  the  nocturnal  position,  the 
mode  of  folding  being  always  uniform  in  any  given  spe- 
cies. These  habits,  collectively,  were  by  Linnaeus  poeti- 
cally denominated  the  "  Sleep  of  Plants." 

514.  Papilionaceous  Flowers  (403)  expand  their 
wings  to  the  air  and  light  in  fine  weather ;  but  many  of 
the  tribe  close  their  petals  at  night,  and  in  cloudy  wea- 
ther, some  of  them  receiving  additional  shelter  by  the 
folding  over  them  of  their  pinnate  leaves.  The  Tamarind 
tree,  which  belongs  to  this  family,  is  thus  doubly  enfolded 
by  its  protecting  organs.  The  Lettuce,  Dandelion,  and 
many  of  the  Compositae,  have  the  same  habit.  Our 
common  AVhitc  Pond-lily  rises  and  expands  with  the 
sun ;  but  on  the  approach  of  night  closes  its  numerous 
petals  and  sinks  below  the  surface,  to  rise  and  re-expand 
them  on  the  following  morning ;  and  this  it  continues  to 
do  until  the  germ  is  fertilized,  and  the  flowers  fall.  The 
celebrated  Lotus  of  Egypt,  which  is  seen  at  fig.  4,  was 
described  by  Theophrastus  and  Pliny  as  having  the  same 
habit,  and  it  is  found  in  the  same  genus.  The  Victoria 
Regia  of  Guiana,  belongs  to  a  nearly  allied  genus,  and  is 
the  largest  Water  Lily  known.     It  is  seen  at  fig.  9  with 


instances.  Motions  caused  by  light  What  leaves  most  sensible  to  its  influ- 
ence— how  affected  at  night-fall — in  what  part  does  the  sensibility  reside? 
Instances.  What  term  applied  by  LinnKos  ?  How  are  Papilionaceous  flowew 
affected?  How  the  Compositso ?  Instances.  Habit  of  the  Water-Lilies — de- 
fine.   Describe  Victoria  Refi^ 


90 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK  OF  BOTAfTr. 


its  immense  leaves,  where  the  pelican  and  sand-piper 
walk,  and  fish  without  wetting  their  feet,  and  monstrous 
serpents  coil  themselves  amid  the  rank  verdure  of  those 
great  solitudes,  that  nurture  at  the  same  time  the  most 
beautiful  and  the  most  terrible  forms. 

515.  The  Evening  Primrose  begins  to  unfold  its 
flowers  directly  after  sunset.  The  leaves  of  the  calyx 
burst  and  fly  open,  with  an  audible  report,  emitting  at 
the  same  time  a  very  agreeable  odor.  The  straw-colored 
petals  unfold  themselves  more  deliberately ;  and  the 
flower  fades  during  the  next  day.  The  Morning  Glory 
and  some  of  the  Portulucca  and  Cistus  tribes  open  with 
the  early  dawn,  and  close  at  evening;  the  Mirabilis 
generally  is  out  about  the  middle  of  the  afternoon, 
whence  its  common  name  of  Four-o'clock;  while  the 
flower  of  the  Goat's-beard  regularly  expands  in  the 
morning  without  regard  to  the  weather,  and  closes  about 
twelve  o'clock ;  and  for  this  reason  is  called  Go-to-bed- 
at-noon.  Many  species  of  Trefoil  in  plants  of  the  Clover 
tribe  fold  their  leaves  on  the  approach  of  a  storm.  The 
Chick-weed  {Anagallis)  closes  its  flowers,  while  the  Sow- 
thistles  open  theirs  on  the  approach  of  a  storm.  Many 
other  instances  might  be  given ;  but  you  will  seek  them 
for  your  own  benefit,  which  will  thus  be  greatly  en- 
hanced. 

516.  Motions  CAUSED  by  Touch. — One  of  the  most 
remarkable  instances  of  this  kind  is  the  Sensitive  Plant 
{Mimosa),  which  is  represented  in  fig.  3.  If  one  of  the 
leaflets  be  touched,  it  seems  to  shrink  from  the  hand,  and 
rising  with  its  corresponding  leaflet,  each  closes  on  its 
mid-vein  (263),  and  the  pair  being  folded  together,  the 
motion  is  communicated  to  the  adjacent  pairs,  as  at  the 
left  hand  in  fig.  3,  until  the  whole  leaf  is  folded,  when  it 
sinks  down  on  its  stalk,  as  in  the  right-hand  part  of  the 
figure.  The  Venus'  Fly-trap  {Dionoea)  exhibits  a  very 
remarkable  instance  of  irritability.  If  an  insect  alight 
on  the  blade  of  the  leaf,  which  is  thickly  fringed  with 
strong  bristles,  the  two  sides  of  the  leaf  suddenly  spring 
together,  the  bristles  cross  and  interlock  each  other,  like 
the  teeth  of  a  steel-trap,  the  fly  is  imprisoned,  and  by 
its  struggles  to  escape  it  is  only  bound  more  closely ;  nor 
will  the  prison  open  until  the  fly  is  dead.  The  stamens 
of  the  Barberry,  in  the  mature  state,  are  so  exceedingly 
irritable,  that  if  you  touch  the  base  of  the  filament  with 
the  point  of  a  pin  or  penknife,  it  instantly  springs  toward 
the  pistil,  and  discharges  its  pollen.  In  this  manner, 
the  feet  of  insects  contribute  to  the  work  of  fertilization. 


The  motions  of  the  stamens  in  the  Mountain  Laurel,  and 
some  others,  are  to  be  ascribed  to  mechanical  means,  the 
anthers  of  the  Laurel  being  confined  in  their  little  cavities 
or  cells  of  the  corolla  by  a  glutinous  substance,  which  is 
absorbed  by  the  anther  as  it  approaches  maturity ;  and 
when  no  longer  held,  like  a  strained  bow,  they  restore 
themselves  by  an  elastic  movement,  and  thus  scatter  the 
pollen  in  the  direction  of  the  stigma.  The  elastic  motions 
of  certain  fruits,  as  the  Balsamine  and  Squirting  Cucum- 
ber, are  also  imputed  to  mechanical  agency,  rather  than 
irritability. 

517.  Spontaneous  Movements. — A  species  of  Tre- 
foil {Desmodium  gyrans)  exhibits  the  most  remarkable 
motions  of  this  kind.  Its  two  small  lateral  leaflets,  as 
seen  in  fig.  1,  are  in  constant  motion  day  and  night,  ex- 
hibiting constantly  a  series  of  violent  little  jerks,  one 
rising  while  the  other  falls ;  but  the  large  terminal  leaf- 
let is  not  affected  by  these  motions,  for  it  only  changes  its 
position,  like  the  leaves  in.  most  of  its  tribe,  at  night, 
restoring  itself  in  the  morning.  Cold,  and  especially  the 
application  of  cold  water,  will  for  a  time  arrest  these 
curious  movements,  but  they  are  renewed  with  the  return 
of  warmth.  Several  other  plants  exhibit  similar  phe- 
nomena. 

518.  Movements  op  Spores. — Many  of  these,  espe* 
cially  in  the  lower  orders  of  Algae,  exhibit  very  remark- 
able peculiarities  of  motion.  In  some  instances  they 
swim  about  in  the  water,  vibrating  their  cilia  with  very 
curious  and  rapid  motions,  not  unlike  those  of  some  of 
the  lower  Polypes,  until  they  are  ready  to  germinate, 
when  they  fix  themselves,  and  begin  to  grow. 

519.  Effect  of  Poisons. — That  plants  really  pos- 
sess sensibility  analogous  to  that  of  animals,  is  shown  by 
the  effect  of  poisons.  Not  only  will  mineral  poisons,  on 
being  absorbed  by  the  root,  produce  death  by  corroding 
the  tissues ;  but  vegetable  poisons  will  also  destroy  life, 
without  altering  the  tissues.  Yet  there  is  nothing  like 
the  nervous  system  of  animals  to  be  found  in  the  vege- 
table constitution.  The  poison  must  act  through  this 
sensibility,  which  represents  or  shadows  forth  the  nervous 
system  of  animals,  and  which,  like  it,  is  found  to  be 
affected  in  various  lower  degrees  by  stimulants  and  nar- 
cotics. 


When  and  how  does  the  Evening  Primrose  unfold  ?  Cistus— Portulaccs— 
Morning-Glory — Mirabilis — Goat's-beard.  What  common  names  applied? 
What  plants  close  before  a  storm?  What  keep  open  ?  What  plants  affected 
by  touch?    Describe  the  process  In  Mimosa.    Describe  the  irritability  in 


Venus'  Fly-trap— in  the  Barberry.  To  what  may  that  of  the  Mountain  Laurel 
and  some  others  bo  referred?  Describe  spontaneous  motions.  Remarkable 
instance.  Describe.  How  in  the  Algse?  How  do  mineral  poisons  affect  plant* 
—vegetable  poisons— what  does  it  prove? 


GEOORAJPHICAL   DISTRIBUTION   OF   PLANTS. 


91 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

GEOGRAPHICAL  DISTRIBUTION  OF  PLANTS. 

520.  Materials  of  this  very  interesting  and  impor- 
tant branch  of  the  science  have  been  gathering  since  the 
days  of  the  early  Botanists ;  for  among  the  scientific  ob- 
servations which  they  made  and  recorded,  was  that  of  the 
place  where  a  new  plant  was  found.  In  the  year  1 700, 
Tourneforte,  who  had  been  sent  to  Greece  and  Asia  Mi- 
nor for  the  purpose  of  scientific  observation  and  discovery, 
noticed,  while  ascending  Mount  Ararat,  that  gradations 
of  temperature  occurred,  similar  to  what  he  had  observed 
in  travelling  from  the  Levant  to  Lapland ;  and  in  that 
observation  the  great  fact  was  developed,  that  height 
above  the  sea  has  the  same  effect  on  temperature  as  dis- 
tance from,  the  eguator ;  and  hence  that  the  mountains 
of  torrid  climes  will  exhibit  the  climatic  conditions  of 
every  zone.  About  the  year  1806,  Humboldt,  while  in- 
vestigating the  relations  between  the  distribution  of 
plants  and  the  temperature  of  climates,  conceived  the 
ingenious  idea  of  connecting  all  those  countries  of  the 
same  mean  temperature,  by  what  he  termed  Isothermal 
Lines,  or  lines  of  equal  heat.  He  found  that  while  they 
sometimes  diverge  greatly  from  lines  of  latitude,  they 
form  far  better  boundaries  of  vegetation  than  any  lines 
which  merely  indicate  distance  from  the  equator.  About 
the  same  time,  Adanson  observed  that  there  are  few,  if 
any.  Umbelliferous  plants  in  the  tropics ;  and  from  this, 
observations  continued  to  be  made,  with  still  increasing 
accuracy,  until  the  earth  was  mapped  out  into  distinct 
regions,  or  Floras,  which  often  bear  the  names  of  their 
definers.     Of  these  let  us  now  take  a  brief  survey. 

521.  Of  the  110,000  plants  known,  the  greater  portion 
are  indigenous  to  tropical  America.  Europe  contains 
about  half  the  number ;  Asia,  with  its  islands,  less  than 
Europe ;  New  Holland  and  the  Pacific  islands  still  less ; 
and  Africa  fewest  of  all.  One  curious  fact  has  been  ob- 
served, that  similar  forms,  yet  not  identical  species,  are 
often  foimd  in  corresponding  latitudes  of  diflferent  coun- 
tries. Thus  the  Cacti  of  tropical  America,  not  a  single 
species  of  which  is  indigenous  to  the  Old  World,  are  re- 
presented by  the  leafless  Spurge-worts  of  the  correspond- 
ing parched  and  torrid  regions  in  the  East.  The  Euro- 
pean Daisy  is  not  to  be  found  in  all  America,  while  its 
place  is  supplied  by  various  species  of  Aster,  some  of 


General  subject  How  long  have  its  materials  been  accnmnlating?  What 
observation  generally  recorded  ?  Observation  of  Tourneforte — when  made  ? 
Define.  Idea  of  Humboldt — define — when  conceived  ?  Observation  of  Adan- 
son. What  progress  since  ?  How  many  plants  known  ?  Of  these  how  many 
found  in  Tropical  America— Europe— Asia  and  its  islands— New  Holland  and 
the  Pacific  islands— Africa ?  What  carious  fact  observed?  Instances.  Of 
which  continent  is  Heath  a  native  1    What  nearly  allied  genua— where  found  ? 


them  closely  resembling  it,  and  belonging  to  the  same 
Order.  Again,  the  Heath-tribes  overspread  the  whole 
Eastern  continent,  only  leaping  over  the  torrid  portion, 
from  the  southern  point  of  Africa  to  the  frigid  region  of 
the  North  Cape ;  while  not  a  single  species  is  to  be 
found  in  all  America.  Yet  most  others  of  the  genera 
belonging  to  the  same  Order  (Ericaceae)  are  far  more 
numerous  than  they  are  in  the  Old  World.  Several  of 
these  are  peculiar  to  the  New ;  and  one  tribe  in  particular 
— the  Whortleberry  tribe — is  very  widely  and  profusely 
scattered.  Islands  generally  have  the  vegetation  of  the 
nearest  continents;  but  if  far  from  the  mainland,  they  are 
marked  by  a  peculiar  vegetation.  St.  Helena,  standing 
alone  in  the  midst  of  the  ocean,  out  of  sixty-one  indige- 
nous plants,  has  only  two  or  three  that  are  to  be  found 
elsewhere.  Few  social  plants,  such  as  the  Grasses  and 
Heaths,  are  to  be  met  with  in  the  torrid  zone.  The  most 
favorable  conditions  of  the  Grape  are  found  between  30° 
and  45°  of  north  latitude,  and  there  the  best  wines  are 
made.  Wheat  is  cultivated  as  far  north  as  60° ;  but  in 
the  torrid  zone,  it  will  not  form  an  ear  at  less  than  4500 
feet  above  the  sea.  Diflferent  seas  also  have  their  pecu- 
liar vegetation.  Such  vast  quantities  of  a  certain  species, 
called  Gulf-weed,  are  produced  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico, 
that  banks  are  formed,  through  which  it  is  difficult  for 
ships  to  pass ;  and  shallow  seas  have  diflferent  plants 
from  those  which  are  deeper  and  colder. 

522.  The  Arctic  Flora  {Region  of  Wahlenberg). 
— This  comprehends  all  the  countries  within  the  Polar 
circle.  It  extends  from  the  region  of  eternal  snows,  or 
the  summits  of  high  mountains,  down  to  the  limits  of  the 
growth  of  trees,  and  is  distinguished  by  the  tufted  forms 
of  its  plants,  which  often  have  large  and  conspicuous 
flowers,  as  the  Poppy  and  Crowfoot,  and  by  the  entire 
absence  of  trees.  In  the  extreme  north  of  this  region, 
the  dreary  snow-plains  are  sometimes  overspread  for 
miles  with  the  Protococcus,  whose  carmine  bloom  tinges 
the  sparry  surface  with  the  warm  glow  of  sunset.  Here, 
too,  before  the  short  summer  appears,  other  plants  are 
seen  vegetating  under  the  snow.  They  melt  the  snow  in 
immediate  contact  with  themselves,  the  upper  strata  of 
which  being  thus  converted  into  a  transparent  sheet  of 
ice,  through  which  the  beams  of  the  sun  shine  freely, 
form  a  kind  of  natural  hothouse.  Thus  protected  from 
the  fiercer  cold,  the  plants  continue  to  flourish  until  the 


What  vegetation  have  islands  generally- when  far  from  main  land — St  Helena? 
In  what  zone  are  few  social  plants  ?  Most  favorable  condition  of  the  Grape  ? 
How  far  north  is  Wheat  cultivated  ?  How  low  on  mountains  of  the  torrid  zone 
will  it  form  an  ear  ?  Do  all  seas  have  the  same  kind  of  vegetation  ?  What 
of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  ?  WTiat  other  differences  ?  The  Arctic  Flora— whose  n- 
glon  ?  Define  its  limits— by  what  distinguished  ?  What  red-flowering  plant? 
Natural  hothouses. 


93 


AKALTfnCAL   CLASS-BOOK  Of  BOTANf . 


chains  ofWinter  are  broken,  and  the  transient  summer 
appears.  Lichens  and  Mosses  are  abundant ;  and  this  is 
Btyled  the  Region  of  Mosses  and  Saxifrages.  In  the 
southern  part  of  this  zone,  on  the  extreme  limits  of  cul- 
ture, in  Lapland,  Barley  is  grown. 

523.  Region  op  Linnjeus, — This  unites  with  the 
last  at  the  line  where  Birches,  in  the  form  of  low  shrubs 
or  bushes,  begin  to  appear,  gradually  becoming  more  like 
arborescent  forms,  until  Pines  and  their  kindred  tribes 
are  mingled  with  them,  giving  their  name  to  the  region, 
which  is  often  called  the  Zone  of  Conifers.  It  includes 
all  Northern  Asia  and  Europe,  except  what  was  taken  up 
by  the  last.  Firs,  Pines,,  and  Larches,  form  immense 
tracts  of  forest  land;  deciduous  trees  (315),  as  we  ad- 
vance, are  intermingled  with  these ;  the  Willow  and  Al- 
der, with  a  variety  of  Sedges,  skirt  the  brook-sides ;  the 
Cranberry  flourishes  in  boggy  soils,  and  the  Cloudberry 
and  Currant  in  more  genial  situations.  The  Reindeer 
Lichen  and  Iceland  Moss,  which  is  also  a  Lichen,  over- 
spread the  dry  hills ;  and  along  with  the  tufted  vegeta- 
tion of  the  extreme  North,  appear  the  Cress  and  Fennel 
tribes,  with  some  of  the  Compositae,  as  the  Dandelion  and 
Lettuce.  In  the  lower  regions  of  Lapland  and  Siberia, 
Rye  appears  beside  the  Barley,  but  is  confined  to  favor- 
able seasons.  In  Norway,  Sweden,  Finland,  and  Russia, 
it  is  the  staple  bread  corn,  and  Buckwheat  is  cultivated 
to  a  considerable  extent.  Again,  in  the  north  of  England 
and  Gi-ermany  Wheat  appears,  and  thence  southward  is  the 
chief  grain  cultivated  over  that  large  tract  of  the  continent 
stretching  away  to  the  Caspian  Sea.  In  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Drontheim,  a  city  of  Norway,  270  miles  north- 
west of  Stockholm,  fruits  begin  to  be  cultivated.  Soon 
after  this  the  Oak  appears,  and  vegetation  gradually  ex- 
pands into  a  rich  and  varied  Flora,  marked  by  the  luxuri- 
ant Meadows  and  broad  Heaths  of  England,  the  Moors  of 
Scotland,  and  the  Salt  Steppes  of  Russia.  In  Zealand, 
the  beautiful  and  fertile  island  on  which  the  capital  of 
Denmark  is  situated,  the  first  v.oods  of  Beech  appear, 
and  Rye  is  accompanied  by  Wheat.  In  about  the  lati- 
tude of  Frankfort-on-the-Maine,  the  noble  Chestnut  is 
first  met  with ;  and  the  Lime,  Elm,  and  other  deciduous 
trees,  beautify  the  scene.  The  Hop,  Clematis,  and  Ivy, 
foreshadow  the  climbers  of  the  tropics ;  the  dense  and 
gloomy  shadow  of  furzes  is  alternated  by  verdant  mea- 


What  other  name  of  the  region?  Where  does  Bariey  first  appear?  Name 
of  the  next  zone— whoso  region  ?  Define  its  limits.  By  what  chiefly  distin- 
guished? What  Lichens  ?  What  other  plants  ?  What  grain  appears  beside 
the  Barley?  In  what  countries  is  Eye  the  staple  bread  corn?  What  other 
bread  com  also  cultivated?  Where  does  Wheat  first  appear?  Where  do 
Fruits  begin  to  be  cultivated  ?  Where  does  tho  Oak  first  appear — the  first 
Beech  woods— tbo  Chestnut — the  Lime  and  Elm  ?  What  climbers — and  what 
do  they  prefigure  ?    What  great  changes  in  vegetation  ?    What  plant  with  pur- 


dows  and  richly  cultivated  fields;  extensive  vineyards 
ripen  their  purple  clusters  in  the  mellowing  sunbeams ; 
Man  has  usurped  the  dominion  of  Nature ;  and  a  general 
cultivation,  at  least  of  the  European  side,  is  manifest. 
But  we  have  reached  the  southern  limits  of  this  zone,  and 
in  crossing  the  great  natural  barrier  of  Caucasus  and  the 
Alps,  we  arrive  at  the 

524.  Zone  of  Evergreen  Woods  {the  Region 
of  De  Candolle). — It  is  distinguished  by  the  abundance 
of  evergreen  trees,  with  coriaceous  or  shining  leaves,  as 
the  Orange  and  Myrtle,  which  are  intermingled  with  the 
graceful  Palmetto  of  the  tropics,  and  the  Mint  and  Pink 
tribes  among  herbaceous  plants.  The  Narcissus  and 
Hyacinth  bloom  in  spring ;  the  clambering  Vine  hangs 
its  purpling  fruit  among  the  glossy  foliage  of  the  woods  ; 
and  the  gorgeous  Trumpet-flower,  equally  aspiring,  relieves 
the  deep  shadow  with  its  flaming  tubes.  Here  Wheat  is 
the  principal  bread  corn,  and  is  accompanied  by  Maize ; 
the  Olive  and  Grape  attain  their  highest  perfection,  and 
some  of  the  tropical  fruits  begin  to  be  cultivated  in  the 
open  air.  This  region  embraces  Southern  Switzerland, 
Southern  France,  Spain,  with  all  the  great  Basin  stretch- 
ing away  from  the  Alps  to  the  Atlas,  including  the  three 
peninsulas  of  Southern  Europe,  Northern  Africa  as  far 
as  the  Deserts,  a  considerable  portion  of  Asia  Minor,  the 
Canaries,  and  the  Azores. 

525.  Japanese  Region. — The  temperate  regions  of 
Asia,  including  China,  Chinese  Tartary,  and  Japan,  pro- 
bably form  a  peculiar  region,  but  their  Flora  is  little 
known.  What  facts  have  come  to  light  show  a  resem- 
blance to  the  New  World  not  less  than  to  the  Old.  We 
find  also  a  growing  likeness  to  the  tropical  and  Indian 
Floras,  in  the  Banian,  Palm,  and  Ginger  tribes;  and 
from  the  prevalence  of  such  plants,  it  has  been  termed 
the  Region  of  Honeysuckles  and  Buckthorns. 

526.  The  Oriental  Tropical  Zone. — This  extends 
over  both  of  the  Indian  peninsulas,  and  over  the  Islands 
between  Asia  and  New  Holland.  Here  we  find  the 
great  Fig  tree  extending  itself  into  a  forest;  the  aromatic 
Lilies,  such  as  Cardamom  and  Ginger ;  the  Spice- trees, 
Cinnamon,  Clove,  and  Nutmeg;  the  Sugar-cane,  Indigo 
plant,  and  Cotton.  Rice  is  the  staple  bread  corn,  while 
the  lofty  and  noble  Palm  trees  give  their  peculiar  char- 
acter to  the  landscape. 


pie  fruit  ?  Southern  limit  of  this  zone  ?  Name  of  next  zone — whose  region  ? 
By  what  distinguished ?  What  tribes  among  herbs ?  What  climbers?  Tho 
principal  bread  corn — by  what  accompanied  ?  Define  the  limits  of  the  zone  1 
What  of  its  tropical  fruits?  Name  of  the  next  region?  What  countries  in- 
cluded? What  do  its  plants  resemble?  What  resemblance  to  tropical  Flora? 
What  is  the  region  called?  Why?  Name  of  the  next  zone?  Define  its 
limits.  Enumerate  its  characteristic  plants.  Staple  bread  corn  ?  Characteris- 
tic trees? 


GEOGKAPHICAL   DISTRIBUTION    OF   PLANTS. 


93 


627.  Region  of  the  Myrtle  and  Acacia. — This 
embraces  New  Holland.  Forests  of  a  dark  and  lurid 
green,  their  stiflF,  shining,  and  spear-like  leaves  cutting 
the  light  with  their  sharp  edges,  or  reflecting  it  from  their 
glistening  sides,  give  a  spectral  character  to  the  woods. 
This  is  a  land  of  anomalous  forms  and  uses.  Here  the 
Cherry  grows  with  a  stone  on  the  outside ;  the  Pear  is 
wooden,  with  the  stem  at  the  small  end ;  the  Myrtle  is 
burnt  for  fuel,  and  the  Mahogany  is  used  for  making 
fences.  In  the  Eucalyptus  and  Acacia  tribes,  the  edges 
of  the  leaf  are  presented  to  the  light,  and  these,  with  the 
Myrtles — ^which  by  a  twist  in  the  petiole  throw  theirs 
into  the  same  position — compose  almost  the  entire  forests. 
Many  plants' of  this  region  are  much  sought  by  florists, 
but  none  more  than  the  Proteacege,  that  exhibit  the 
most  varied  forms  of  grace  and  beauty,  of  which  more 
than  four  hundred  species  are  known.  Among  sea-plants 
is  the  exquisite  frond  of  the  Claudea,  which  appears  like 
a  cluster  of  the  softest  plumage ;  among  Mosses,  the 
Dawsonia,  which  is  crowned  by  a  tuft  of  soft  and  silvery 
hairs ;  and  among  Lichens,  the  Netispora,  whose  perfo- 
rated thallus  resembles  the  most  delicate  lace.  The  New 
Holland  Lily,  even  in  greenhouses,  grows  to  the  height 
of  twenty-five  feet,  crowned  with  a  spreading  cluster  of 
richest  crimson  flowers ;  and  last,  though  not  least  in  impor- 
tance, is  the  New  Zealand  flax,  which,  in  the  fineness  and 
strength  of  its  bass  fibre,  is  one  of  the  most  valuable 
plants  in  the  world.  In  the  parts  occupied  by  the  Bri- 
tish settlers,  the  products  grown  at  home  are  cultivated 
to  equal  advantage ;  but  Wheat,  Maize,  and  Potatoes 
are  the  principal  crops. 

528.  Region  op  Fig  Marigolds — Southern  Africa. 
— The  Iris  and  Wood  Sorrel  tribes  are  represented  by 
numerous  plants,  while  the  heavy  and  swollen  Fig  Mari- 
golds, the  rigid  Stapelias,  the  beautiful  Heaths,  and  the 
metallic  foliage  of  the  glistening  Silver-tree,  give  a  pecu- 
liar character  to  the  landscape.  The  products  of  the 
tropical  Flora,  as  well  as  the  Crowfoot,  Pink,  Rose,  and 
Fennel  tribes,  are  occasionally  represented, 

529.  De  Lisle's  Region. — ^Further  north  (leaving 
Madagascar  and  its  neighboring  Islands,  which  are  pecu- 
liarly rich  in  Ferns)  we  ascend  to  the  tropical  portions 
of  Africa,     Here  we  find  in  abundance   Leguminous 


Name  of  the  next  Region  ?  Define  Its  limits.  What  anomalies  ?  What  pe- 
culiar character  of  its  forests?  What  use  of  valuable  woods?  In  what  tribes 
are  the  edges  of  the  leaves  presented  to  the  light  ?  How  In  the  Myrtles  ? 
"What  tribe  much  sought  by  Florists?  What  beautiful  sea-plant— Moss- 
Lichen  f   Describe  and  name  each.    Describe  the  New  Holland  Lily.    What 

valuable  plant— whore  lies  Its  value  ?    What  products  in  the  British  colonies 

principal  crops?  What  Region  next— where  found  ?  What  tribes  numerous? 
What  other  tribes,  and  peculiarities  of  each  ?  What  remarkable  tree?  What 
Flora,   and   what  tribes,  occasionally  represented?     Next  Region— where ? 


plants.  Peppers,  Passion-flowers,  and  Palms.  Here  the 
giant  Baobab  seems  to  stand  still  within  the  circling 
thousands  of  his  years ;  the  lovely  Date-Palin  ripens  its 
grateful  fruit,  and  woos  with  its  feathery  foliage  the  hot 
breath  of  the  Desert;  and  the  tender-leaved  Acacias, 
fixed  in  the  arid  soil,  extract  from  the  torrid  sunbeams 
the  coloring  of  their  golden  flower.  Maize,  Millet,  and 
Rice,  are  the  staple  bread  corns,  for  which  Yams  and 
Potatoes  sometimes  afford  a  substitute ;  but  cultivation 
is  little  known. 

530.  Region  of  Asters  and  Gtolden-rods. — This 
embraces  the  northern  part  of  the  United  States,  and 
is  chiefly  marked  by  the  multitudes  of  plants  from 
which  it  derives  its  name.  It  is  also  distinguished  by 
the  gigantic  Plane  and  beautiful  Tulip-tree,  by  the  great 
variety  of  Oaks,  Firs,  and  other  deciduous  and  cone- 
bearing  trees,  by  the  few  Umbelliferous  and  Cruciferous 
tribes,  by  the  entire  absence  of  Heaths,  and  the  presence 
of  numerous  species  of  the  same  Order  in  the  Whortle- 
berry tribes.  Wheat  and  Maize  are  the  staple  bread 
corns;  and  all  the  common  products  of  the  temperate 
zones  are  cultivated  to  advantage. 

531.  Region  of  Magnolias.  —  This,  too,  is  the 
transition  zone  of  the  New  World,  and  corresponds  with 
the  Zone  of  Evergreen  Trees  in  the  old;  but  we  find 
fewer  of  the  Mint  and  Pink  tribes.  Here  the  Live- Oak 
and  majestic  Cotton-wood  attain  their  perfect  develop- 
ment; and  garlanded  with  the  long  gray  mosses,  give  a 
peculiar  character  to  the  scene.  On  the  Uplands  the  beau- 
tiful Magnolias  and  Horse-Chestnut  expand  their  broad 
and  glossy  leaves,  and  open  their  splendid  flowers,,  while 
in  the  dark  swamps,  which  are  scooped  out  into  widely- 
stretching  basins,  the  Cedar  stands  on  its  ancient  but- 
tress, the  sentinel  of  unknown  ages.  As  we  advance 
southward  the  tropical  character  of  the  vegetation  be- 
comes more  apparent ;  the  Palmetto  appears,  with  many 
parasites,  and  other  climbers;  Oranges  are  cultivated  in 
the  open  air ;  Maize  is  the  chief  bread  corn ;  and  Sugar, 
Rice,  and  Cotton  are  the  staple  products. 

532.  Region  op  Cacti  and  Peppers. — This  includes 
the  lower  part  of  Mexico,  the  West  Indies,  and  all  inter- 
tropical America.  The  first  of  these  tribes  belongs  ex- 
clusively to  America ;  and  only  a  few  individuals  of  the 


What  plants  numerous  In  Madagascar  and  Its  neighboring  Isles  ?  What  tribes 
found  In  abundance  ?  What  large  tree — what  beautiful  trees  ?  Staple  bread- 
corns  ?  What  important  roots  cultivated  ?  Is  cultivation  greatly  advanced  ? 
Next  Region — what  embrace— by  what  chiefly  marked — ^by  what  other  features 
distinguished — staple  bread-corns  ?  Next  Region — with  what  zone  correspond- 
ing— what  tribes  fewer — what  fine  trees — by  what  chiefly  distinguished  ?  What 
change  in  advancing  south?  What  beautiful  tree?  The  chief  bread  com? 
The  staple  products  ?  Next  Region — what  countries  Included — by  what  dls. 
tinguished  ?    Which  tribe  belongs  exclusively  to  America  ? 


94 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK  OP  BOTANY. 


second  are  found  elsewhere.  Here  the  gorgeous  Passion- 
flowers, and  a  thousand  parasitic  climbers  crush  the 
Btrongest  trees  in  their  deadly  embrace ;  Palms  lift  their 
august  heads  in  the  serene  air ;  the  graceful  Cocoanut 
ripens  its  refreshing  fruit;  the  Banana  mellows  its 
luxuriant  clusters,  and  the  richness  of  vegetation  is  in- 
conceivable. As  this  region  embraces  the  Southern 
Cordillera,  it  is,  in  respect  to  height,  marked  by  several 
distinct  bands  of  vegetation.  In  ascending  the  Andes, 
in  Peru,  we  meet  with  the  Cinchonas,  or  medical-bark 
trees,  which,  according  to  Humboldt,  is  the  middle 
region,  and  the  zone  of  Whortleberries,  the  latter  marked 
by  many  species  of  Gentian,  Sage,  Saxifrages,  Sedges, 
several  European  Grasses,  and  in  the  lower  parts  the 
Oak  and  Fir.  In  Peru,  and  perhaps  also  in  Mexico,  the 
Potato  is  indigenous,  and  is  still  seen  growing  wild, 
appearing  to  delight  in  rocky  cliffs  near  the  sea. 

533.  Region  of  Arborescent  Composite,  or  of 
Asters  with  tree-like  stems.  This  occupies  Buenos 
Ayres  and  the  Eastern  temperate  regions  of  South 
America.  The  Flora  of  this  district  agrees  in  many 
respects  with  that  of  Europe,  while  it  differs  greatly 
from  that  of  the  Cape  and  New  Holland ;  for  the  Iris, 
Geranium,  Myrtle,  and  Protean  tribes  are  either  wholly 
wanting,  or  very  few  in  number,  the  distinguishing  fea- 
ture being  that  which  gives  its  name  to  the  region. 

534.  The  Antarctic  Region  embraces  the  countries 
around  the  Straits  of  Magellan.  Here  the  Arctic  polar 
forms  re-appear  in  the  numerous  Saxifrages,  Gentians, 
and  Primroses ;  and  there  is  a  resemblance  to  the  Floras 
of  the  'American  Highlands  and  the  Cape, 

535.  Instances  op  Partial  Distribution — not  de- 
pendent on  climatic  conditions. — While  the  most  nu- 
merous species  and  tribes  of  plants,  and  their  allies,  are 
generally  distributed  in  corresponding  degrees  of  climate, 
or  altitude — often  spreading  over  whole  countries,  and 
disappearing  only  to  reappear  in  widely  severed  zones, 
there  are  certain  species  which  never  transcend  the  nar- 
row limits  to  which  they  are  either  by  Nature  or  Habit 
confined.  Thus  in  a  little  cluster  of  Islands,  the  Mo- 
luccas, the  Clove  is  found,  and  nowhere  else ;  confined 
to  a  narrow  girdle  of  the  Andes  flourish  the  race  of 
Peruvian- Bark  trees ;  on  three  small  Islands  of  Africa 
the  Double  Cocoanut  tree ;  in  a  little  corner  of  Asia,  the 
Tea  shrub ;  and  almost  within  the  confines  of  a  single 
mountain,   still   lives,   though   in   apparent   decay,  the 

Mention  soino  of  the  characteristic  plants.  How  on  the  Cordillera?  What 
zones  mentioned  ?  By  what  is  each  distinguished  ?  What  valuable  root  na- 
tive, and  of  what  parts  ?  Next  region — what  lands  does  it  occupy— by  what 
plants  distinguished  ?  With  what  does  this  Flora  agree  in  many  points — ^from 
what  ones  greatly  differ?    Next  Region — what  cotintrles  embrace?    What 


famous  Cedar  of  Lebanon.  Are  these  the  remnants  of 
numerous  races,  which  in  times  past  have  been  widely 
scattered,  and  now,  like  certain  races  of  men,  are  falling 
into  decay,  and  disappearing  from  the  Earth?  We 
question  the  Past ;  the  long-gone  Ages  hide  themselves 
in  the  still  deepening  shadow,  and  are  silent.  We  ques- 
tion the  Future ;  and  the  great  silence  behind  seems  to 
vibrate  beyond,  as  if  with  a  kind  of  dumb  echo ;  and  in 
the  mute  answer  we  gather  only  this,  that  in  the  living 
Forms  of  the  Present  are  bound  up  all  the  wisdom  of  the 
Past,  all  the  knowledge  of  the  Future,  so  we  only  study 
them  faithfully,  and  interpret  them  truly,  by  the  light 
we  have  to-day. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

ECONOMICAL  USES  OF  PLANTS. 

536.  The  most  important  plants,  and  parts  of  the 
plant,  I  will  now,  briefly  as  possible,  attempt  to  classify 
and  present  to  your  view,  beginning  at  the  Root,  and 
ascending  to  the  Seed. 

USES    OF    the    ROOT. 

537.  For  the  sake  of  brevity,  and  because  they  are 
popularly  known  as  such,  I  have  ranked  all  subterranean 
parts  under  the  head  of  Roots  in  this  classification,  which 
is  one  of  mere  convenience,  and  will  in  nowise  contradict 
the  arrangement  (238)  by  which  the  Bulb,  and  various 
other  subterranean  modifications  of  the  growing  axis,  are 
now  ranked  among  Stems. 

538.  The  nutritive  properties  of  the  Root  consist 
chiefly  of  starch,  which  is  stored  away  in  its  receptacles 
for  the  support  of  that  second  year  of  growth,  which 
almost  all  greatly  thickened  roots  are  constituted  to 
sustain. 

539.  Roots  as  a  Substitute  for  Bread. — ^First  in 
this  rank  comes  the  Potato,  which  was  originally  a  small 
rank  tuber,  native  of  Peru,  but  is  now  cultivated,  more 
or  less,  over  the  whole  civilized  world.  The  Sweet 
Potato  is  a  Convolvulus,  and  belongs  to  the  same  genus 
with  the  common  Morning-Glory.  It  forms  a  staple 
article  of  food  in  several  of  the  South  American  coun- 
tries, especially  Guiana.  The  Manioc  root,  from  which 
Cassava  bread  is  prepared,  is  one  of  the  most  important 
articles  of  food  throughout  all  tropical  America ;  and 

forms  reappear — what  Floras  resemble  ?  How  are  the  most  numerous  species 
and  tribes  generally  distributed— how  certain  species?  What  tree  confined  to 
the  Moluccas— to  a  small  girdle  of  the  Andes— to  three  small  African  Islands— 
to  Mount  Lebanon  ?  What  shrub  to  China?  What  thought  suggested— ques- 
tions—reflection  ? 


Plate  XXIX. 


REMARKABLE     PLANTS 


^6 


15  11  10  18 

In  fig.  7  Is  seen  the  Pitcher-plant  of  the  East  {Nepenthes'),  while  at  fig.  8  is 
one  of  the  pitchers  enlarged,  with  the  lid  thrown  back.  Fig.  2  represents 
Venus'  Fly-trap  (516),  with  two  of  the  leaves  closed,  while  a  third  Is  open  at  a, 
showing  the  irritable  points  between  its  lobes,  which,  on  being  disturbed  by  an 
insecU  spiing  together  and  imprison  it.  At  fig.  15  is  a  very  delicate  drawing  of 
the  Sngar-Cane  (Arundo),  and  at  fig.  16  two  Starcli-cells  are  represented,  with 


IS  16  14 

2  distinct  grains  at  &,  showing  the  structure.  What  remarkable  Instances  of 
sensibility— by  which  figures  represented  ?  Define  and  explain  each.  Which 
plants  affected  by  light — which  by  touch — which  by  spontaneous  motions? 
What  remarkable  trees  T  Wiiat  sliown  by  figs.  10, 11, 12,  and  13?  Which  aro 
vegetable  products  ? 


96 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF   BOTANY. 


not  the  least  wonderful  part  of  its  history  is,  that  the 
same  root  furnishes  a  wholesome  and  excellent  bread,  a 
deadly  and  virulent  poison,  and  a  delicate  and  nutritious 
starch,  which  is  the  Tapioca  of  commerce.  The  Taro 
root  {Arum  esculentum)  is  the  chief  article  of  cultiva- 
tion throughout  the  Sandwich  and  other  Polynesian  Isles, 
answering  the  double  purpose  of  vegetables  and  bread. 
The  acrid  properties  common  to  its  family  are  dissipated 
by  heat.  The  Yam  is  the  root  of  a  species  of  Dioscorea. 
It  is  either  baked  or  boiled,  and  is  a  tolerable  substitute 
for  bread.  It  will  keep  longer  out  of  ground  than  any 
other  vegetable,  and  hence  is  proper  for  sea  stores.  The 
Ti-root  is  also  a  native  of  the  Polynesian  Islands ;  but 
unhappily  its  true  use  is  perverted,  it  being  often  manu- 
factured by  distillation  into  an  intoxicating  drink.  The 
natives  assemble  in  whole  neighborhoods  for  the  purpose 
of  constructing  the  still,  and  surrendering  themselves  to 
the  exhilarating  influence  of  the  poison. 

540.  Arrow-root. — This  is  a  kind  of  very  pure 
white  starch,  prepared  from  the  roots  of  diflferent  species 
of  Maranta.  The  West  Indian  article  is  best,  and  is 
said  to  derive  its  name  from  the  fact  that  the  Indians 
make  use  of  the  root  to  extract  the  poison  of  arrows. 
Arrow-root  is  also  prepared  from  a  species  of  Arum. 
All  these  are  articles  of  nutriment  or  luxury ;  and  they 
are  extensively  used  in  preparing  dishes  for  the  sick. 

541.  Esculent  Roots,  in  general,  are  well  known 
and  widely  diffused.  Many  of  them,  as  the  Beet,  Carrot, 
and  Parsnip,  contain  a  large  portion  of  saccharine  mat- 
ter; and  from  the  former  sugar  is  made  in  suflGicient 
quantities  to  give  it  place  among  articles  of  commerce. 

542.  Many  roots  are  possessed  of  aromatic,  and  at 
the  same  time  medicinal  properties,  as  the  Ginger,  Co- 
lombo, and  Sweet-Flag.  The  two  former  belong  to  the 
tribe  of  Aromatic  Lilies  of  the  East.  The  plants  are 
either  of  a  deep  glossy  green,  or  of  a  warm  yellowish 
green,  soft  and  rich  as  velvet ;  and  their  flowers,  which 
are  put  forth  in  great  clusters,  are  of  the  most  vivid  and 
intense  colors.  The  root  of  Gringer,  it  is  hardly  neces- 
sary to  say,  is  largely  employed  as  a  spice,  and  also  pre- 
served in  sugar  as  a  sweetmeat,  and  used  to  flavor  other 
sweetmeats. 

543.  Of  the  violet-colored  bark  on  the  roots  of 
Guenbe,  a  climber  of  La  Plata,  a  kind  of  rough  cordage 
is  made,  which  is  much  employed  in  local  navigation.  It 
will  not  bear  friction  like  hempen  ropes ;  but  it  is  cheap, 
and  serves  a  very  good  purpose. 

544.  The  article  known  in  commerce  as  Madder,  is 
the  prepared  root  of  Rubia-tinctoria.  Madder  contains 
several  distinct  principles  of  wholly  different  composition. 


and  affording  different  dyes,  the  chief  or  characteristic 
color  being  red,  which,  with  different  mordakts,  or  the 
substances  that  bind  or  set  the  color,  becomes  yellow, 
orange,  brown,  or  purple.  The  colors  from  Madder 
are  among  the  most  permanent  of  vegetable  dyes.  This 
plant  is  cultivated  in  France  and  Belgium.  Alkanet  is 
the  root  of  Anchusa  tinctoria,  a  native  of  Southern 
Europe.  A  kind  of  reddish  dye  is  extracted  from  it, 
which  was  formerly  used  for  staining  the  face  ;  and  hence 
the  origin  of  its  name,  which  signifies  a  rouge-pot.  Its 
coloring  matter  being  resinous,  is  readily  imparted  to 
oils  and  alcohol ;  and  hence  it  is  used  to  color  lip-salves 
and  stain  marbles.  Turmeric  is  the  root  of  Curcuma 
longa.  It  yields  a  fine  yellow  powder,  which  is  used  as 
a  dye,  and  also  in  medicine,  and  the  composition  of  curry 
powder.  Paper  stained  with  Turmeric  is  employed  as  a 
test  of  the  presence  of  alkaline  substances,  by  which  its 
yellow  color  is  changed  to  brown.  The  roots  of  many 
plants  are  rich  in  medicinal  properties ;  and  hence  the 
Materia  Medica  draws  largely  on  this  part  of  the  vege- 
table body. 

USES    OF    THE    STEM. 

545.  The  first  uses  of  the  stem  of  plants,  as  manifested 
in  the  trunk  of  trees,  are  those  of  fuel  and  for  building; 
but  the  purposes  to  which  wood  may  be  applied  are  in- 
numerable. The  most  esteemed  of  ornamental  woods 
are  the  Mahogany,  a  native  of  tropical  America  and 
Australia,  Ebony,  Black  Oak  and  Black  Walnut,  Curled 
and  Bird's-eye  Maple,  Cherry,  and  Birch.  There  are 
three  varieties  of  Ebony,  red,  black,  and  green,  the  latter 
being  used  for  coloring.  The  Ebony  is  a  beautiful  tree, 
native  of  Madagascar  and  Ceylon. 

546.  The  Bamboo  is  an  arborescent  Grass,  its  jointed 
stems  often  growing  to  the  height  of  seventy  or  eighty 
feet ;  and  with  its  light  and  graceful  foliage  waving  in 
the  air,  and  its  slender  stems  swaying  with  every  breeze, 
it  has  altogether  a  character  of  beauty  which  nothing  can 
exceed.  Its  uses,  too,  are  numerous  and  important. 
From  the  lightness  and  durability  of  its  wood,  it  fur- 
nishes an  excellent  material  for  many  purposes.  In  the 
East  Indies,  where  it  grows  abundantly,  forming  large 
jungles,  it  is  used  extensively  in  building  houses,  which 
will  sometimes  last  a  hundred  years.  Its  tender  stalks 
are  boiled,  and  eaten  as  Asparagus ;  the  small  stems  are 
used  for  canes,  flutes,  and  umbrella  sticks,  and  in  the 
manufacture  of  chair-seats,  sofas,  and  various  articles  of 
furniture.  Cane  is  also  used  for  boat-masts,  carriages, 
boxes,  and  fences;  paper  is  made  from  its  macerated 
stalks  ;  and  it  is  converted  into  innumerable  articles  of 
use,  ornament,  or  luxury. 


ECONOMICAL   USES  OP  PLAJfTS. 


97 


547.  The  famous  Cedar  of  Lebanon  is  a  Larch ;  but 
anlike  others  of  its  tribe,  it  has  evergreen,  and  not  de- 
ciduous leaves.  In  the  early  days  of  commerce  masts 
were  made  of  it ;  and  so  highly  was  the  tree  esteemed 
by  the  Ancient  Jews,  that  David  speaks  of  its  tribe  as 
the  "  Cedars  of  God,"  which  has  been  rendered  in  our 
version,  "  Groodly  Cedars."  The  group  remaining  on  its 
native  mountains,  to  which  it  is  now  confined,  is  said  to 
contain  only  about  800  or  900  individuals.  The  trees 
known  as  Cedars  among  us  belong  to  a  diiferent  family. 
One  of  them,  the  White  Cedar,  is  much  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  shingles,  fences,  and  domestic  wooden 
ware.  Red  Cedar  is  also  used  for  making  pails,  tubs, 
and  very  largely  in  the  manufacture  of  Lead-pencils. 
But  of  all  kinds  of  wood,  that  of  the  true  or  oriental 
Sycamore  is  perhaps  the  most  durable;  and  for  this 
reason  it  was  used  by  the  ancient  Egyptians  for  mummy 
chests. 

548.  Charcoal  and  Potashes, — Owing  to  the 
abundance  of  carbon  which  wood  contains,  it  is  largely 
employed  in  the  arts,  and  for  domestic  purposes  in  a 
charred  condition,  all  the  volatile  matter  having  been 
driven  off  by  heat,  when  it  is  termed  Charcoal,  which  is 
nearly  pure  carbon.  From  the  ashes  of  the  harder  kinds 
of  wood  Potash  is  extracted,  which,  by  higher  degrees  of 
refinement,  is  manufactured  into  Pearl-ash  and  Saleratus. 

549.  Dye  Woods. — The  most  valuable  of  these  are 
Logwood,  Brazilwood,  Camwood,  Barwood,  and  Fustic. 
Logwood  grows  in  the  West  Indies,  and  is  generally  em- 
ployed in  dyeing  black ;  but  with  different  mordants  it 
also  yields  different  shades  of  red  and  purple.  Brazil- 
wood forms  a  beautiful  red  dye;  and  its  habitat  is 
sufficiently  indicated  by  its  name.  Fustic  is  the  Moms 
tinctoria  of  the  West  Indies  and  Tropical  America,  and 
yields  a  fine  yellow  dye.  Camwood  is  found  in  Sierra 
Leone ;  and  Barwood,  which  also  colors  red,  in  Angola 
and  other  parts  of  Africa. 

550.  The  Ferula  is  a  plant  belonging  to  the  Fennel 
tribe.  The  pith  of  the  stalk,  when  dried,  is  used  in 
Turkey,  where  it  is  native,  instead  of  tinder ;  and  also, 
because  it  will  for  a  long  time  sustain  combustion,  to 
transport  fire  from  one  place  to  another.  In  allusion  to 
this  circumstance,  Hesiod,  speaking  of  the  fire  which 
Prometheus  stole  from  Heaven,  says  he  brought  it  in  a 
ferula. 

551.  The  Sola  is  an  aquatic  plant  of  Hindostan, 
whose  stems,  being  extremely  light,  are  applied  to  a  very 
singular  use.  The  native  fisherman  binds  them  into 
bundles,  like  great  fagots,  and  with  one  of  these  under 
each  arm,  to  serve  as  a  buoy,  or  float — and  without  any 

13 


other  protection — ^goes  out  boldly  to  fish  in  the  deepest 
waters.  Various  articles,  which  are  esteemed  for  their 
lightness,  are  also  manufactured  from  the  stems  of  this 
plant ;  and  it  is  used  to  decorate  the  shrines  at  religious 
festivals. 

552.  The  Sago  of  commerce  is  prepared  from  the 
pith  of  two  species  of  Palm  ;  and  an  oil  extracted  from 
a  kind  of  Birch,  and  called  "  Birch-pickle,"  gives  to 
Russia  leather  its  peculiar  properties  and  odor.  The 
straw,  or  stalk  of  several  Grasses  is  employed  in  the 
manufacture  of  hats  and  bonnets.  That  of  Rye,  in  an 
immature  state,  is  chiefly  used  among  us,  and  is  split 
before  it  is  braided ;  but  the  beautiful  Florence  hats  are 
wrought  from  the  whole  straws  of  a  kind  of  grass  native 
to  the  country.  The  bark  of  Birch  trees  is  employed  by 
the  Indians  to  make  canoes,  thatch  houses,  and  in  the 
manufacture  of  various  articles  of  ornament  and  conveni- 
ence ;  it  is  also  used  by  the  Russians  to  make  sails  for 
boats. 

553.  Many  barks,  being  rich  in  the  astringent  prin- 
ciple, are  very  important  in  the  tanning  of  leather.  The 
Oak  and  Hemlock  are  chiefly  used  among  us ;  while  the 
beautiful  Morocco  leather,  in  the  manufacture  of  which 
the  Moors  so  greatly  excel,  is  tanned  with  a  species  of 
Sumach. 

554.  Cinnamon  is  the  dried  inner  bark  of  the  Cinna- 
momum  Zeylanicum  of  Ceylon.  It  belongs  to  the  same 
order  {Lauracece)  with  our  Sassafras.  Cassia-bark, 
which  in  this  country  and  Western  Europe  is  almost 
always  sold  for  Cinnamon,  is  the  bark  of  another  and  in- 
ferior species  of  the  same  genus,  native  of  China. 

555.  The  Gall-nuts  of  commerce  are  excrescences 
formed  by  the  puncture  of  a  kind  of  cynip,  in  the  tender 
shoots  of  an  Oak  of  Asia  Minor,  the  Quercus  infectoria. 
Gall-nuts  are  used  in  the  manufacture  of  ink  and  black 
dyes,  and  also  in  medicine. 

556.  Bass  Fibre  of  the  Bark. — Our  staple  plants 
for  the  production  of  Bass  fibre  are  the  Flax  and  Hemp. 
From  the  first  all  our  beautiful  linens  and  fine  cambrics 
are  made,  and  from  the  last  our  cordage.  The  Silk- 
weed,  Indian-Hemp,  and  the  Linden  tree  are  also  rich  in 
bass  cells ;  and  in  a  country  of  fewer  resources,  they 
might  be  employed  to  advantage  in  the  manufacture  of 
cordage,  and  perhaps  cloths.  The  beautiful  Pina  cloth 
is  made  from  the-fcass  cells  of  a  species  of  wild  Pine- 
apple found  in  Miekico.  In  the  Philippine  Isles  the  bass 
cells  from  a  species  of  Banana  are  used  in  the  manufacture 
of  various  fabrics ;  in  the  West  Indies  a  very  beautiful 
lace  is  made,  without  spinning  or  weaving,  from  those  of 
the  Lace-tree;  and  in  Tahiti,   the  Paper-Mulberry   is 


98 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF  BOTANY. 


employed  in  the  same  way,  and  from  it  are  wrought  the 
most  delicate  and  lovely  fabrics  imaginable. 

557.  But  of  all  known  plants,  the  New  Zealand  Flax 
{Phormium  tenax),  is  the  most  valuable  for  the  produc- 
tion of  bass-fibre.  Compared  with  our  staples  it  has  one 
third  more  strength  than  Hemp,  and  twice  as  much  as 
Flax ;  and  its  toughness  is  only  exceeded  by  that  of  silk. 
It  is  a  liliaceous  plant  with  long,  narrow  leaves,  the  slen- 
der fibres  of  which  glisten  like  silk,  and  are  white  as  snow. 
The  plant  is  of  easy  culture,  and  thrives  in  every  variety 
of  soil.  It  flourishes  well  in  the  South  of  France,  and 
similar  climates,  wintering  in  the  open  air.  The  great 
difficulty,  however,  thus  far,  is  that  the  strength  of  the 
fibre  is  injured  by  maceration;  and  no  machinery,  or 
even  hand-work,  can  as  yet  imitate  the  dexterity  of  the 
native  women  in  separating  the  fibre  from  the  coarser 
parts. 

558.  The  Nettle  worts  are  generally  distinguished  by 
very  long  and  fine  bass-fibres ;  and  the  German  name  for 
muslin,  nessel  tuch  {Nettle  cloth),  as  Schleiden  tells  us, 
denotes  the  source  from  whence  its  materials  were  origi- 
nally obtained.  The  bass-fibres  are  remarkably  difiierent 
from  those  of  cotton  and  wool,  and  have  the  nearest  re- 
semblance to  silk.  If  any  doubt  is  entertained  in  regard 
to  the  adulteration  of  either  silk,  woollen,  or  linen,  by  a 
mixture  of  cotton,  an  appeal  to  the  lens  will  at  once  set- 
tle the  question,  which  any  one  may  see  for  himself,  by 
examination  of  the  figures  10,  11,  12,  and  13,  which 
represent  respectively,  fibres  of  linen,  silk,  wool,  and  cot- 
ton. From  the  Manilla  Hemp,  Musa  textilis,  the  most 
exquisite  textile  fabrics  are  wrought,  and  the  elegant 
Manilla  hats  are  also  manufactured.  The  well-known 
Broom-corn  consists  of  the  flowering  branches,  or  panicle 
of  the  Sorghum  Saccharum,  an  East  Indian  plant  of  the 
Grass  tribe,  but  universally  cultivated  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  brooms. 

559.  Uses  of  the  Leaf. — From  some  species  of 
Palm  leaves  a  great  variety  of  articles  are  wrought. 
They  are  employed  for  thatching  houses,  for  umbrellas, 
and  to  make  baskets,  hats,  and  for  many  other  purposes. 
The  leaves  of  the  Papaw  are  used  instead  of  soap  to 
wash  linen.  Tea,  which  has  become  an  article  of  prime 
necessity,  consists  of  the  dried  leaves  of  Thea,  a  shrub 
of  China.  It  is  of  two  species,  Thea  viridis.  Green-tea, 
and  Thea  bohea,  Black-tea.  The  Paraguay  tea,  which, 
to  the  Central  and  South  American,  is  an  equal  favorite 
with  the  Chinese  beverage,  consists  of  the  dried  leaves 
of  a  species  of  Holly.  Henna,  which  is  so  much  used  by 
the  oriental  ladies  for  the  purpose  of  staining  their  nails 
and  eyelids,  is  a  paste  formed  of  the  pounded  leaves  of 


the  Lawsonia  alba.  The  drug  known  in  medicine  as 
Senna,  is  composed  of  the  dried  leaves  of  several  species 
of  Cassia ;  and  a  tolerable  substitute  is  also  afforded  by 
a  native  species,  the  Cassia  Marilandica.  Woad,  a  blue 
dye,  which  is  now  mostly  superseded  by  Indigo,  is  a  pro- 
duct of  the  leaves  of  Isatis  tinctoria,  a  cruciferous  plant 
that  grows  wild  in  France,  and  on  the  coast  of  the  Baltic. 

560.  Uses  of  the  Flowek. — The  drug  known  in 
commerce  as  Safflower,  consists  of  the  dried  flowers 
of  Carthamus  tinctoria.  It  affords  a  beautiful  red  dye, 
and  is  also  the  basis  of  the  finest  pigments  known  as 
rouge.  This  is  the  species  cultivated  among  us  as  Saf- 
fron. It  is  also  used  in  Medicine.  The  true  Saffron 
consists  of  the  dried  pistils  of  the  Crocus  sativus,  which 
is  also  used  both  for  dyes  and  medicine.  Capers  are  the 
unexpanded  flower-buds  of  the  Caper  bush,  a  low  shrub 
growing  in  the  clefts  of  rocks  in  Southern  Europe,  pre- 
pared for  the  table  by  pickling.  From  the  volatile  oils 
which  they  contain,  the  flowers  of  many  species  enter 
largely  into  the  manufacture  of  Perfumes  and  Essences ; 
and  others,  preserved  in  sugar,  form  conserves,  which  are 
used  in  Medicine.  The  Clove  of  commerce  is  the  unex- 
panded flower-bud  of  a  species  of  Caryophyllus,  growing 
only  in  the  small  cluster  of  the  Molucca  Isles.  The  tree 
resembles  a  Laurel ;  it  belongs  to  the  Myrtle  tribe,  and 
it  is  said  that  no  verdure  is  ever  seen  under  it. 

uses  of  the  fruit. 

561.  The  uses  of  fruits,  generally  speaking,  being 
well  understood  and  appreciated,  require  little  explana- 
tion. They  are,  for  the  most  part,  considered  articles  of 
luxury,  and  enter  far  too  little  into  the  common  food  of 
the  civilized  world.  Coffee  is  the  berry  of  Coffea,  a 
small  tree,  naturally  growing  from  16  to  20  feet  high, 
but  dwarfed  in  cultivation,  for  the  convenience  of  gather- 
ing the  fruit,  to  about  8  feet.  Its  very  fragrant  white 
flowers  grow  in  clusters,  and  its  leaves  are  of  a  shining 
light  green.  It  is  a  native  of  Arabia ;  and  the  best  kind 
is  still  considered  to  be  that  from  Mocha,  in  Arabia- 
Felix.  The  fruit  of  the  Olive  yields  the  oil  which  is 
known  by  its  name ;  and  in  the  green  state  is  pickled. 
The  Chocolate  of  commerce  is  prepared  from  the  fruit  of 
the  Cacao  tree,  a  native  of  tropical  America;  and  the 
pulp  outside  of  the  nut,  in  the  Sapindus,  a  tree  of  South 
America,  is  used  for  soap,  in  washing  linen. 

562.  Fruits  used  as  Bread. — The  principal  of  these 
are  the  Bread-Fruit  and  Cocoanut,  natives  of  the  Polyne- 
sian Islands;  and  with  them  the  Plantain  and  Banana  mav 
properly  be  classed.  There  are  50  varieties  of  the  Bread- 
fruit tree,  the  most  important  of  which  are  the  Artocar- 


ECONOMICAL   USES   OF   PLANTS. 


9& 


pus  incisa,  and  the  Artocarpus  integrifolia.  In  preparing 
for  the  table  it  is  thrown  directly  on  to  the  fire,  when  the 
outside  becomes  charred,  and  the  inside  somewhat  like  a 
fresh  loaf  of  wheaten  bread,  having  a  general  resemblance 
to  a  roasted  potato,  and  a  slightly  astringent  taste,  a 
little  like  the  yolk  of  an  egg.  Of  the  Bread-fruits, 
Cocoanut  and  Banana  fruits,  many  native  dishes  are  com- 
pounded, some  of  which  are  said  to  be  excellent.  Among 
trees  that  yield  substantial  articles  of  food,  the  Date- 
Palm  and  the  Fig  should  not  be  forgotten.  The  Tama- 
rind is  the  fruit  of  two  species,  of  Tamarindus,  a  lofty 
and  beautiful  leguminous  tree,  cultivated  for  its  fine 
shadow  in  both  the  Indies,  where  also  it  is  found  native. 
The  well  known  Vanilla  consists  of  the  fragrant  seeds  of 
Vanilla  aromatica,  a  climbing  vine,  one  of  the  splendid 
orchideous  parasites  which  invest  the  trees  in  the  swampy 
forests  of  Guiana. 


USES    OF    THE    SEED. 


563.  Foremost  among  these  come  the  Cereal  Grains, 
which,  in  affording  the  basis  of  bread,  are  more  valuable 
in  a  dietetic  point  of  view,  than  any  other  class  of  vege- 
table products.  It  should  here  be  understood,  that 
although  these  grains  have  been  classed  among  fruits, 
which  they  really  are,  yet  their  value  as  food  depends 
entirely  upon  the  nutritive  principles  of  the  seed  which 
they  inclose.  Leguminous  seeds,  such  as  those  of  the 
Bean  and  Pea,  are  also  highly  nutritive,  and  important 
articles  of  diet.  Starch  from  the  Potato,  Maize,  and 
Wheat,  is  extensively  manufactured  and  employed  in  the 
composition  of  various  delicacies  for  the  table.  The 
Nutmeg  of  commerce  is  the  seed  of  a  drupaceous  fruit 
found  in  a  species  of  the  Myristica,  a  fine  tree  of  the  East 
Indies ;  and  the  scarlet  aril,  or  appendage  to  the  seed,  is 
the  substance  known  as  Mace.  The  Oleaginous  Seeds, 
or  those  producing  oils,  are  very  important  in  the  Arts, 
and  for  many  economical  uses.  The  chief  of  these  are 
the  seeds  of  the  Walnut,  which  produce  what  is  called 
Nut-oil,  the  seeds  of  the  Flax,  which  afford  Linseed-oil, 
those  of  the  Palma-Christi,  a  native  of  the  West  Indies, 
from  which  Castor-oil  is  made,  and  those  of  the  Sun- 
flower, which  afford  a  substitute  for  Lamp-oil. 

564.  There  are  many  eases  in  which  the  whole  plant 
is  useful ;  and  first  among  these  come  the  Grasses,  which 
not  only  spread  the  earth  with  a  beautiful  green  carpet, 
but  furnish  food  for  herbivorous  animals.  The  Iceland 
Moss  is  a  Lichen,  which,  from  the  gelatin  it  contains,  is 
much  used  in  cookery;  and  so  also,  and  for  the  same 
reason,  is  the  Carragheen  Moss,  an  Alga  found  both  in 
this  country  and  Europe.     Archil  is  a  purple  dye  ob- 


tained from  two  species  Of  Lichen  called  Rocello,  which 
are  found  in  the  Canaries ;  and  Cudbear  is  also  a  product 
of  another  Lichen,  Lecanora,  and  yields  a  fine  purple 
color. 

565.  Secretions   of   Plants   and   their  uses. 

These  have  been  generally  treated  of  in  Chapter  V.,  and 
can  barely  be  referred  to  now.  Resins,  Gums,  Gum- 
Resins,  Balsams,  and  Wax,  may  be  classed  under  one 
general  head,  as  exudations,  and  are  extensively  used  in 
Medicine  and  the  Arts.  Gum- Arabic  and  Gum-Senegal 
are  the  product  of  two  species  of  Acacia  found  in  North- 
ern Africa  and  Asia  Minor ;  Gum-Ladanum  is  an  exuda- 
tion on  the  leaves  of  a  species  of  Cistus  found  in  Turkey; 
and  Pitch,  Tar,  and  Turpentine,  which  are  so  valuable  in 
the  Arts,  and  for  naval  purposes,  are  resinous  products 
of  the  Pine  tribe.  India- Rubber  is  the  inspissated  juice 
of  several  trees  of  the  tropics,  the  chief  of  which  is 
Siphonia  elastica ;  and  Gutta-percha  is  a  similar  product 
of  a  fine  tree  of  the  Indian  Archipelago.  Dragons- 
Blood  is  a  kind  of  balsam  flowing  from  the  Dracaena,  or 
giant  Dragon-tree  of  the  African  Isles ;  and  the  Balm, 
or  Balsam  of  Gilead,  is  procured  from  the  Amyris 
Gileadensis,  a  plant  of  Syria.  Wax  is  found  in  the  tis- 
sues of  plants,  and  sometimes  as  an  exudation  on  the 
surface  of  the  stem,  as  in  the  Wax-Palm,  fig.  6,  and  of 
the  fruit,  as  in  the  Bayberry.  The  wax  or  tallow,  as  it 
is  most  commonly  called,  of  the  latter,  is  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  Soaps,  Candles,  and  in  the  composition 
of  Salves.  A  Chinese  tree,  Stillingia,  also  furnishes 
wax,  from  which  the  natives  make  candles. 

566.  The  milky  juice  of  plants  is  often  poisonous, 
and  is  sometimes  of  a  virulent  character.  Among  those 
which  are  distinguished  by  this  peculiarity  of  the  sap, 
are  the  Spurge-worts,  Nettle-worts,  and  Dog-bane  tribes, 
which  afford  the  most  terrible  poisons  known.  The 
dreadful  Wourari  poison  is  prepared  from  the  milky  juice 
of  Echites ;  while  that  of  Strychnos  and  Jatropha  fur- 
nish  the  liquid  in  which  the  Indians  of  Guiana  and  the 
Oronoco  poison  their  arrows,  investing  them  with  such 
deadly  certainty,  that  the  least  grazing  of  the  skin  is 
fatal ;  but  in  many  plants  belonging  to  these  very 
poisonous  tribes,  the  peculiar  juices  are  not  only  harm- 
less, but  nutritious  and  wholesome.  That  of  the  Euphor- 
bia balsamifera  is  similar  to  sweet  rich  milk ;  and  being 
converted  into  a  jelly  by  thickening,  it  is  eaten  as  a  great 
delicacy  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Canary  Isles.  In  the 
forests  of  British  Guiana  is  found  a  tree,  called  by  the 
natives  Hya-hya,  whose  pith  and  bark  are  completely 
saturated  with  milk.  This  is  of  an  agreeable  flavor, 
sweet  and  wholesome,  and  is  taken  by  the  savages  as  a 


100 


ANALYTldlL  CLASS-BOOK   OF  BOTAOTT. 


refreshing  drink.  Nor  less  agreeable  is  the  milk  of  the 
Ceylon  Cow-tree  {Gymneura  lactifera),  which  the  na- 
tives use  exactly  as  we  do  milk.  But  by  far  the  most 
interesting  and  remarkable  tree  of  this  kind  is  the  Cow- 
tree  of  South  America,  Galactodendron  utile,  which  first 
became  known  through  the  researches  of  Humboldt. 
When  an  incision  is  made  in  the  trunk  of  this  tree,  a 
fragrant,  oily,  and  sweet  liquid  flows  forth,  very  similar 
to  animal  milk,  and  in  sufficient  quantity  to  refresh  and 
satisfy  the  hunger  of  several  persons.  It  is  seen  in 
fig.  14. 

567.  The  sap  of  the  Sugar-cane,  the  Rock-Maple, 
Birch,  and  some  other  trees,  afibrds  sugar.  The  drug 
known  in  commerce  as  Arnotto,  and  so  much  used  for  its 
beautiful  orange  dye,  is  an  extract  from  the  Bixa  Orel- 
lana,  which  belongs  to  a  genus  of  tropical  shrubs,  but 
attains  the  height  of  a  large  tree  in  Guiana.  Varnishes 
are  composed  of  resinous  substances,  dissolved  either  in 
oils  or  alcohol.  The  most  important  of  these  are  the 
Copal,  Shel-lac,  and  Turpentine  Varnishes. 

568.  The  beautiful  coloring  substance  known  as  In- 
digo, is  obtained  from  the  fermented  juice  of  Indigofera 
tinctoria,  a  leguminous  plant,  native  of  India.  The 
Dyer's-weed,  Genista  tinctoria,  is  also  a  leguminous 
European  plant,  the  whole  of  which  yields  a  fine  yellow, 
and,  combined  with  Woad,  green. 

569.  In  fine,  it  may  be  said  that  there  is  no  art 
known  among  us  which  does  not  depend  on  the  Vege- 
table World  for  its  materials,  in  some  form  or  other ; 
and  there  is  no  condition,  or  circumstance  of  life,  which 
is  not  equally  dependent.  Plants  are  the  great  Chemists 
of  the  world ;  for  by  processes  which  the  most  learned 
Scholar  in  vain  attempts  to  imitate,  they  transform  crude 
mineral  matter  into  the  elements  of  organic  forms.  They 
are  the  first  workers — the  universal  providers. 
Stationed  at  the  basis  of  all  vital  activity,  they  are  con- 
tinually extracting  from  the  great  Granary  of  the  At- 


mosphere the  food  of  all  living  beings — the  ELEMEirf  iiif 

AND  SUSTAINING  PRINCIPLES  of  all  LiPE. 

570.  You  have  now  completed  the  vegetable  cycle, 
having  reviewed  the  life  of  the  whole  plant,  from  the 
Germinating  Seed,  through  the  developed  organism. 
Root,  Stem,  Leaf,  Flower,  and  Fruit,  to  the  seed  again ; 
and  thus  finally  returning  with  it  once  more  to  the  earth, 
you  have  reconsidered  that  wonderful  process  which  lies 
at  the  basis  of  all  life.  I  would  ask  you  here  not  to  re- 
gard this  science  as  a  huge  bundle  of  dead  Facts  and 
severe  Principles,  which  are  bound  together  by  strange 
and  uncouth  terms,  but  rather  as  a  living  nucleus, 
through  which  every  individual  mind  may  continually 
develope  new  truths,  that  shall  be  for  ever  quick  with 
immortal  life  and  beauty.  Look  not  on  plants  with  the 
hard  and  cold  eyes  of  a  mere  Collector — a  hoarder  of  dry 
specimens — ^but  study  their  physiognomy,  expression, 
character,  significance,  and  power — in  short,  all  that  dis- 
tinguishes them  in  the  structure  and  combination  of  their 
several  parts,  their  relations  with  each  other,  and  with 
the  world  at  large ;  for  only  in  this  mode  of  study  can 
the  mind  attain  to  that  free  and  generous  expansion, 
which  is  the  highest  happiness.  Be  not  wholly  satisfied 
with  this,  or  any  other  book  of  the  kind,  but  Study 
Nature.  Those  books  are  the  best  which  present  the 
clearest  views  of  Nature.  And  when  holding  up  the 
mirror  to  her  beautiful  face,  in  the  bright  glimpses  they 
afford,  even  if  they  themselves  are  forgotten,  still  they 
do  the  most  that  books  can  do — ^for  they  attract  to  the 
more  informing  study  of  the  Divine  in  Nature — ^the 
Wisdom,  Beauty,  and  Love  which,  in  all  created  forms, 
every  where  proclaim  the  goodness  of  the  Creator. 
And  of  all  these  way-side  Ministers  of  Blessing,  who 
would  not  rather  sit  down  and  listen  to  the  bright-eyed 
Flowers,  that,  with  their  odorous  breath,  for  ever  testify 
so  lovingly  of  Him  to  whom  we  look  up,  in  the  name  and 
blessing  of  all  things,  and  call  Our  Father  ? 


PART  11. 


SYSTEMATIC     BOTANY. 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  PLANTS. 

In  order  to  aid  us  in  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the 
properties  and  general  characteristics  of  those  plants 
which  fall  under  our  observation,  some  mode  of  classifi- 
cation is  necessary.  The  advantages  of  systematic  ar- 
rangement are  the  same  here  as  in  other  sciences.  It 
aids  us  in  prosecuting  our  own  researches,  and  in  becom- 
ing familiar  with  a  more  widely  extended  circle  of  vege- 
tation ;  and  it  is  almost  indispensable  to  us,  in  availing 
ourselves  of  the  investigations  of  others.  It  also  opens 
to  us  a  new  and  most  important  branch  of  the  subject,  in 
the  study  of  the  various  relationships  of  plants,  and  of 
their  relative  structure  and  development. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  classification  in  use,  one 
founded  on  artificial  distinctions,  and  forming  a  kind 
of  dictionary  of  plants,  the  other  depending  upon 
NATURAL  characters,  or  those  derived  from  the  plants 
themselves,  and  truly  representing  their  afl&nities.  The 
only  advantage  which  an  artificial  method  can  pos- 
sess, must  be  a  greater  simplicity  and  capability  of  being 
understood  and  applied.  It  does  not,  of  itself,  in  any 
way  increase  our  knowledge  of  plants,  while  it  is  a  great 
obstacle  in  the  way  of  all  attempts  to  study  and  under- 
stand their  mutual  relations  and  afl&nities.  A  Natural 
method,  on  the  contrary,  while  it  can  be  made  as  simple 
as  any  to  those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  physiologi- 
cal structure  of  plants,  has  this  great  advantage,  that  a 
comprehension  of  the  mere  system  itself,  increases  our 
practical  knowledge  of  plants,  and  especially  of  the  vari- 
ous relations  of  their  diflFerent  tribes ;  and  thus  gives  us 
much  better  and  clearer  conceptions  of  the  vegetable  crea- 
tion.    Indeed,  without  such  a  system,  we  could  hardly 


form  any  idea  of  it,  viewed  as  a  whole ;  or,  at  best,  but  a 
very  imperfect  and  unsatisfactory  one. 

A  Natural  Method,  then,  merely  recognizes,  as  the 
foundations  of  its  classification,  certain  fundamental  dis- 
tinctions and  afl&nities  observed  in  the  plants  themselves. 
It  is  my  intention  here  to  explain  the  principles  upon 
which  all  natural  methods  are  formed,  and  then  go  on  to 
describe  particularly  the  chief  divisions  of  the  system  of 
Jussieu,  which,  with  amendments  and  additions  by  later 
Botanists,  is  now  almost  universally  adopted. 

The  most  important,  and  strictly  natural  arrange- 
ment, is  that  which  distributes  individual  plants  into 
Species,  and  these  species  again  into  Genera.  The 
principles  upon  which  these  distinctions  rest  are  so  sim- 
ple, and  so  obvious,  that  they  are  almost  universally 
recognized,  even  by  those  unacquainted  with  the  science 
itself.  Hence  they  form  the  basis  of  all  subsequent 
classifications ;  nor,  since  Botany  has  been  studied 
scientifically,  has  there  been  any  classification,  however 
artificial,  which  has  not  recognized  their  existence. 

A  Species  is  a  general  name  applied  to  all  those  in- 
dividual plants  which  have  so  near  and  perfect  a 
resemblance,  that  they  seem  formed,  in  all  their  parts, 
closely  after  the  sam,e  type,  or  model.  They  must  be 
such  as  could  have  descended  from  a  common  stock ;  or, 
what  is  the  same  thing,  such  as  might  be  produced  by 
the  seed  of  any  one  of  the  individuals.  Thus,  if  we  go 
into  a  field  of  red  Clover,  we  instinctively  recognize  the 
difierent  individuals  of  the  Clover,  as  belonging  to  the 
same  species,  because  they  are  so  obviously  formed  after 
the  same  model.  We  see  at  once  that  all  these  might 
have  descended  from  a  single  individual,  or  that  we 
might  take  the  seed  of  one  of  them,  and  in  time  produce 


102 


ANALYTICAL  CLASS-BOOK   OF   BOTANY. 


plants  differing  among  themselves  as  much  as  these,  or 
even  more.  This,  then,  is  the  law  in  accordance  with 
which  plants  are  distributed  into  species.  Whatever 
differences  are  merely  accidental,  produced  by  circum- 
stances of  climate  or  soil,  and  are  not  incompatible  with 
this  principle,  may,  and  do  exist,  between  individuals  of 
the  same  species.  Those  differences,  however,  which  are 
incompatible  with  a  common  origin  of  the  individuals 
possessing  them,  become,  in  our  observations,  and  in 
botanical  descriptions,  the  most  valuable  and  certain 
means  of  distinguishing  between  different  species.  Hence 
we  may  regard  our  description  of  a  species  as  that  of  a 
type,  or  model,  containing  all  those  particulars  in  which 
all  the  individuals  comprehended  under  that  species  must 
agree,  and  excluding  all  in  which  they  may,  and  do  differ. 

Those  forms  which  exhibit  those  unessential  differ- 
ences in  size,  color  of  the  flower,  and  general  appearance, 
produced  by  variations  in  climate,  soil,  or  other  acciden- 
tal conditions,  when  they  differ  from  the  original  type, 
either  considerably  in  some  part  of  their  structure,  or  in 
general  aspect  and  appearance,  are  termed  Varieties. 
These  varieties  are  distinguished  from  species,  which 
preserve  their  peculiar  characteristics  under  all  circum- 
stances, by  their  constant  tendency  to  run  into  each 
other,  and  to  revert  to  their  original  type.  Hence, 
though  we  meet  with  varieties  differing  remarkably  from 
the  primitive  types,  we  usually  find  numberless  interme- 
diate varieties,  forming  by  almost  insensible  gradations, 
a  complete  and  unbroken  transition  to  the  original  char- 
acter. The  peculiarities  of  varieties,  unlike  those  of 
species,  are  rarely  transmitted,  unchanged,  through  the 
seed ;  but  plants  grown  from  the  seed  of  a  single  indi- 
vidual often  present  remarkable  diversities.  This  is  due 
principally  to  the  unstable  character  of  these  peculi- 
arities, but  also  to  another  fact,  which  forms  the  most 
certain  and  reliable  test,  to  enable  us  to  distinguish  be- 
tween what  are  really  different  species  and  what  are 
merely  different  varieties  of  the  same  species.  Varieties 
freely  hybridize  with  each  other,  that  is,  the  pollen  of 
one  variety,  brought  by  winds,  or  by  insects,  often  fer- 
tilizes the  ovules  of  another ;  the  resulting  plant  com- 
bines the  peculiarities  of  both  varieties,  and  is  a  hybrid, 
or  intermediate  variety.  These  hybrids,  between  dif- 
ferent varieties  of  the  same  species,  it  must  be  noticed, 
produce  seeds  which  are  as  perfect  and  as  productive  as 
any.  This  property  the  horticulturist  often  avails  him- 
self of,  in  raising  new  varieties  of  fruits  or  flowers,  by 
combining  in  this  way  the  merits  of  two  previously  ex- 
isting varieties. 

But  if  we  undertake  to  compel  really  different  species 


to  hybridize,  the  result  is  different.  Either  the  pollen 
refuses  to  fertilize  the  ovules  at  all,  and  no  seeds  are 
produced,  or  if  perfect  seeds  are  produced,  the  plants 
grown  from  them  either  refuse  to  produce  perfect  seeds 
at  all,  or  will  do  so  only  when  impregnated  with  the  pol- 
len of  one  of  the  original  species.  Hence  we  see  that  no 
permanent  hybrid,  or  variety,  can  be  produced  between 
two  really  distinct  species.  Any  such  forms,  which  may 
accidentally  be  produced,  either  die  out  without  leaving 
behind  them  any  progeny,  or,  in  the  course  of  a  few 
generations,  revert  back  completely  to  one  of  the  original 
species.  It  is  probable  that  if  any  really  permanent 
hybrids  have  ever  originated  between  two  apparently 
distinct  species,  that  these  supposed  species  must  have 
been  really  very  distinct  varieties  of  the  same  species 
which,  under  some  accidental  concurrence  of  circum- 
stances and  conditions,  had  retained  so  long  their  pecu- 
liarities, that  these  differences  have  assumed  an  unusual 
permanence,  so  as  to  be  transmitted  through  the  seed 
nearly  or  quite  unchanged. 

Such  permanent  varieties,  when  their  characteristics 
are  perpetuated  through  the  seed,  though  quite  rare 
among  wild  plants,  are  very  common  among  those  that 
are  cultivated.  These  varieties  are  often  called  Races. 
They  probably  arise  much  in  the  manner  described 
above,  and  are  usually  most  permanent  in  those  plants 
which  have  been  cultivated  longest.  Different  countries, 
or  different  districts,  usually  cultivate  different  varieties, 
which  have  arisen  under  the  influence  of  their  climate, 
soil,  and  other  peculiarities  of  situation.  These  varie 
ties,  however  distinct  from  each  other,  or  from  the  origi- 
nal type  in  their  general  appearance,  hybridize  freely 
with  each  other,  and  thus  reveal  their  common  origin 
and  specific  unity,  as  they  also  do  by  their  tendency, 
when  neglected,  to  revert  to  their  primitive  forms. 

As  a  species  consists  of  individuals  formed  after  the 
same  model,  so  a  Genus  is  a  group  of  allied  species 
formed  after  the  same  general  type,  or  model,  and 
more  closely  related  to  each  other  than  to  any  other 
species.  The  differences  between  such  species,  though 
constant,  are  generally  so  few,  and  the  plants  usually 
bear  so  close  a  general  resemblance  to  each  other,  that 
all,  even  the  most  ignorant,  acknowledge  their  affinity  by 
bestowing  upon  the  whole  group  one  general  name.  Thus 
the  numerous  species  of  the  genus  Rosa  have  always  been 
known  under  the  common  name  of  Rose,  while  the  par- 
ticular species  have  been  designated  by  some  adjective, 
as  the  White,  Red,  or  Damask  Rose.  So  also  in  the 
numerous  species  of  Oak,  the  family  resemblance  has 
always  been    recognized  by   the   comprehensive   name 


CLASSIFICATION   OF  PLANTS. 


103 


bestowed  upon  the  genus.  The  popular  term  Lily  also 
compi'ehends  many  species,  whose  relationship  is  obvious 
to  all.  These  may  be  taken  as  illustrations  of  the 
groups  of  species  which  constitute  genera,  and  of  the 
principles  which  control  this  arrangement.  The  number 
of  species  in  a  genus  varies  from  several  hundred  in  cer- 
tain large  genera,  to  a  very  few.  One  species,  even, 
frequently  forms  as  characteristic  a  genus,  and  one  as 
obviously  distinct  as  any  of  those  consisting  of  many. 

Sometimes  in  large  genera,  or  in  those  where  all  the 
species  are  not  very  closely  related  to  each  other,  those 
species  which  have  the  greatest  affinity  for  each  other, 
are  placed  by  themselves  in  sections ;  and  when  these 
sections  are  quite  distinct,  and  there  are  no  intermediate 
species  connecting  them,  they  are  called  Sub-genera. 

Allied  genera  also,  by  an  extension  of  the  same  prin- 
ciple, are  grouped  into  Orders.  These,  then,  consist  of 
genera,  which,  to  a  great  extent,  or  in  many  of  their 
most  important  characters,  follow  the  same  general  type, 
or  model,  and  which  are  more  nearly  allied  to  each  other 
than  to  any  other  genera.  These  genera  almost  always 
bear  such  a  general  resemblance  to  each  other,  that  their 
relationship  is  evident  to  all  who  are  accustomed  to  use 
their  faculties  of  observation.  In  many  cases  the  af- 
finity is  so  strong  as  to  be  recognized  by  all.  Such 
orders  are  the  Umbelliferous  plants,  including  the  Car- 
rot and  Parsnip  tribe,  and  the  Pine  family,  where  the 
affinities  of  all  its  dijGferent  members,  in  their  various 
forms  of  Pines,  Firs,  Spruces,  and  Cedars,  are  univer- 
sally recognized.  In  almost  all  cases,  however,  the 
practical  eye  of  a  Botanist  is  able  at  once  to  detect  the 
true  character  of  a  plant,  and  to  refer  it  to  its  proper 
order  at  the  first  glance.  Orders,  like  genera,  may  con- 
sist of  many  members,  or  few.  A  single  genus,  even, 
sometimes  forms  an  order  by  itself. 

In  very  large  orders,  or  those  where  the  different  mem- 
bers have  not  a  very  strong  affinity  for  each  other,  the 
order  is  broken  up  into  sections,  which  are  called  Tribes. 
These  also  are  sometimes  divided  again  into  Sub-tribes. 
When,  however,  these  distinctions  are  important,  and 
are  nearly  sufficient  to  constitute  orders,  the  divisions  are 
called  Sub-orders. 

By  a  still  further  extension  of  the  same  principles, 
orders  are  grouped  into  Classes  ;  and  these  generaliza- 
tions might  be  carried  even  further,  if  necessary.  Classes 
are  also  divided  into  Sub-classes,  under  the  same  con- 
ditions as  before. 

The  distinctions  between  the  classes  of  the  Natural 
System  are  so  obvious,  and  so  important,  the  principles 
upon  which  they  are  founded  are  so  simple,  and  the 


classes  themselves  are  so  few,  that  it  is  easy  to  give  a 
sufficiently  clear  and  precise  explanation  of  them  in  a 
very  small  space,  so  that  the  learner  may  comprehend 
them,  and  thus  soon  be  able  practically  to  distinguish 
between  them,  and  refer  any  of  the  plants  of  his  acquaint- 
ance to  their  proper  position.  But  the  distinctions  upon 
which  orders  are  founded  are  so  numerous,  and  so  com- 
plex, requiring  the  consideration  of  so  many  particulars 
and  circumstances,  that  I  reserve  them  for  future  con- 
sideration, so  as  to  be  able  to  give  a  general  and  compre- 
hensive review  of  the  Vegetable  Kingdom  in  the  shortest 
possible  compass.  The  same  remark  applies  still  more 
directly  to  the  genera  and  species,  which  in  almost  any 
possible  district  are  so  numerous,  that  they  are  always 
reserved  for  a  separate  department  called  a  Flora.  Ac- 
cordingly I  restrict  myself  here  to  a  view  of  the  principal 
divisions  merely  of  the  Natural  System. 

The  entire  Vegetable  Kingdom  is  divided  into  two 
great  series,  the  Phaenogamous,  or  Flowering  plants,  and 
the  Cryptogamous,  or  Flowerless  plants.  The  leading 
distinctions  have  already  been  explained ;  but  it  may  be 
well  to  recapitulate  them.  The  first  series  is  distin- 
guished by  the  possession  of  proper  flowers,  i.  e.  those 
with  stamens,  or  pistils,  or  both.  They  produce  ovules, 
or  undeveloped  seeds,  which,  when  fertilized  by  the  pol- 
len, become  proper  seeds,  possessing  within  themselves 
an  embryo  or  undeveloped  plant,  destined  by  germination 
to  become  the  future  vegetable. 

In  Cryptogamous  plants,  on  the  contrary,  we  find 
neither  proper  stamens  nor  pistils,  nor,  in  fact,  any 
organs,  so  far  as  we  can  discover,  performing  their  offices. 
They  produce  no  ovules,  which  fertilized  by  pollen  be- 
come seeds,  containing  the  future  plants  in  embryo ;  but 
they  reproduce  themselves  by  minute  reproductive  cells 
called  spores,  which,  by  cell-growth,  develope  the  new 
plant.  This  last  series  are  all  herbaceous  in  our  cli- 
mate, and  include  the  Scouring  Rushes,  Club-mosses, 
Ferns,  Mosses,  Liverworts,  Lichens,  Fungi,  Seaweeds, 
and  a  few  unimportant  aquatic  plants ;  while  the  Phaeno- 
gamous plants,  a  very  much  larger  list,  include  all 
others. 

Phaenogamous  plants  are  again  divided  into  the  two 
classes  of  Exogens  and  Endogens.  The  principal  dis- 
tinctions upon  which  this  classification  is  founded  have 
already  been  explained,  but,  as  before,  for  the  sake  of 
completeness,  I  will  recapitulate  briefly.  They  are  dis^ 
tinguished  mainly  by  differences  in  the  mode  of  growth. 
These  differences  are  most  clearly  defined  in  the  woody 
stems  of  the  two  classes.  Exogenous  trees  possess  a 
stem  readily  distinguishable  into  bark,  wood,  and  pith. 


104 


AtfALYTlCAt  CLASS-BOOK  OF  BOTANY. 


All  growth  takes  place  between  the  bart  and  wood,  by 
the  addition  of  layers  to  each.  In  herbaceous  species, 
though  the  wood  is  absent,  the  distinction  between  the 
bark  and  pith  still  remains.  The  leaves,  when  present, 
are  distinguished  by  their  branching  veins,  and  are  hence 
called  net,  or  feather-veined  leaves.  Their  seeds  have 
always  two  opposite  cotyledons,  except  in  the  Pine 
family,  which  have  several.  The  parts  of  their  flowers 
are  not  usually  multiples  of  three,  but  of  some  other 
number.  When  they  have  two  series  of  floral  envelopes, 
the  calyx  and  corolla  are  usually  distinguished  by  differ- 
ences of  color  and  appearance. 

Endogens,  on  the  contrary,  possess  a  stem  not  distin- 
guishable into  bark,  wood,  and  pith,  but  their  structure 
is  homogeneous.  The  woody  stems  of  this  class  are 
composed  of  bundles  of  woody  fibre  disposed  without 
order.  The  stem  is  surrounded  by  an  integument  which 
does  not  increase  by  layers,  like  bark.  All  additions  to 
the  woody  structure  take  place  in  the  inside.  The  her- 
baceous stems  of  this  class  consist  chiefly  of  cellular  tis- 
sue, surrounded  by  a  mere  cuticle.  The  leaves  also 
usually  present  a  remarkable  difi'erence  from  those  of 
Exogens  in  their  parallel  veins,  which  run  the  whole 
length  of  the  leaf  unbroken.  A  few  Endogens,  however, 
have  net-veined  leaves.  The  flowers  usually  have  their 
parts  in  threes,  or  multiples  of  three.  The  floral  enve- 
lopes also  are  rarely  distinguishable  into  calyx  and  corolla. 
The  seeds  are  distinguished  by  having  but  one  cotyledon, 
or  sometimes  two,  which  are  alternate. 

Such  are  the  principal  technical  distinctions  between 
these  two  classes  ;  but  even  the  herbaceous  species  pre- 
sent a  remarkable  difference  in  their  general  appearance, 
which  will  soon  become  a  sufficient  guide  to  the  student, 
in  nearly  all  cases.  The  Lily  and  Orchis  tribes,  and  the 
Grasses,  are  our  best  examples  of  Endogens,  as  the 
Palms,  and  other  arborescent  species,  are  confined  to 
tropical  countries.  All  our  forest  trees,  our  shrubs,  and 
the  great  majority  of  our  most  common  herbaceous 
plants,  such  as  the  Pea  and  Bean  tribe,  and  the  Umbel- 
liferous family,  are  examples  of  Exogens. 

Exogens  are  again  divided  into  two  sub -classes 
Angiospekms  {covered  seeds),  and  Gymnosperms  {naked 
seeds),  on  account  of  some  important  differences  in  their 
Reproductive  organs,  which,  in  the  latter,  make  a  distant 
approach  to  the  simplicity  of  the  Ferns  and  Club-mosses. 
In  these  pjants  the  staminate  flowers  are  reduced  to 
mere  clusters  of  stamens,  while  the  ovules,  instead  of 
being  included  in  a  regular  ovary,  are  borne  on  the  open 
surface  or  margin  of  a  carpellary  leaf,  which  takes  the 
place  of  a  pistil,  and  in  the  Pine  family  becomes  a  hart 


dened  scale.  This  sub-class  includes  only  the  Cone- 
bearing  trees,  and  a  small  tropical  family.  The  other 
division,  Angiosperms,  which  have  regular  pistils  with 
the  ovules  contained  in  a  proper  ovary,  comprehends  the 
rest  of  the  Exogens. 

This  sub-class  which  still  includes  the  great  majority 
of  flowering  plants,  on  account  of  its  size,  is  broken  up, 
for  the  sake  of  greater  convenience,  into  three  nearly  arti- 
ficial sections. 

Those  of  polypetalous  corollas,  form  the  section 
PoLYPETAL^  ;  those  with  monopetalous  corollas  are  in- 
cluded under  Monopetal^e,  while  those  destitute  of  a 
corolla  constitute  the  section  Apetalje.  As  these,  how- 
ever, are  artificial  distinctions,  there  are  in  each  section 
plants,  which,  so  far  as  the  corolla  is  concerned,  would 
belong  to  other  sections,  but  whose  affinities  compel  us 
to  place  them  where  they  are. 

Having  now  considered  the  principal  divisions  of 
Flowering  plants,  those  of  Flowerless  plants  next  claim 
our  attention.  Cryptogamous  plants  are  divided  into 
three  great  classes — Acrogeus,  Anophytes,  and  Thallo- 
phytes,  depending  upon  distinctions  in  the  mode  of 
growth. 

The  Acrogens  are  those  which  have  a  regular  axis 
of  growth,  like  flowering  plants.  They  have  also  the  dis- 
tinctions of  stem,  root,  and  foliage.  Their  stems  consist 
of  woody  fibre  and  ducts,  mingled  with  cellular  tissue. 
In  their  general  structure,  they  are  not  much  inferior  to 
many  Phgenogamous  plants,  except  in  their  reproductive 
organs.  Their  sporangia,  or  spore-cases,  and  their 
spores,  bear  but  a  very  distant  resemblance  to  the  flowers 
and  seeds  of  Flowering  plants.  They  are  called  Acro- 
QENS  {plants  growing  at  top),  because  the  axis  grows 
only  at  the  summit,  and  never  increases  in  diameter.  To 
this  class  belong  the  Scouring  Rushes,  Club-mosses,  and 
Ferns. 

The  Anophytes  {plants  growing  upwards),  gene- 
rally preserve  the  distinctions  of  root,  stem,  and  leaves ; 
and  their  reproductive  apparatus  still  bears  a  remote  re- 
semblance to  that  of  flowering  plants.  The  stem  grows 
upwards,  and  the  root  downwards;  but  their  whole 
structure  is  composed  solely  of  cellular  tissue,  except  in 
a  very  few  species  which  have  ducts,  and  hence  they  are 
restricted  to  very  low  and  humble  forms,  never  exceeding 
a  few  inches  in  height.  The  Mosses  and  Liverworts  are 
the  chief  examples  of  this  class. 

But  when  we  reach  Thallophytes,  all  distinction 
between  root,  stem,  and  leaves,  ceases ;  there  is  no  longer 
any  axis  of  growth,  nor  are  there  any  organs  correspond- 
ing to  the  reproductive  apparatus  of  higher  types.    These 


CLASSIFICATION   OF  PLANTS. 


105 


plants  often  assume  the  form  of  a  flat  expansion  {thallus), 
whence  they  derive  their  name  of  Thallophytes,  or  plants 
growing  in  flat  masses.  Lichens,  Fungi,  and  Sea-weeds, 
constitute  this  last,  and  lowest  class  of  vegetation. 


NOMENCLATURE. 

You  have  seen  that  every  plant  Is  a  species  of  some  Oenu^  and  that  this 
ffenus  is  again  included  under  some  Order.  Tiiese  orders,  genera  and  species, 
have  Latin  names.  Tlie  names  of  tlie  Orders  are  Latin  adjectives,  mostly  de- 
rived from  some  prominent  genus  in  the  order,  and  usually  ending  in  acea; 
the  noun  plant(e  being  understood,  as  Kosacea»,  derived  from  Kosa,  and  mean- 
ing plants  of  the  Rose  tribe.  Sometimes  they  liave  names  which  were  given 
before  tlie  Natural  System  was  adopted,  and  liave  been  retained  on  account  of 
their  significance,  such  as  Legumlnosae,  plants  with  a  pod,  and  Coniferie,  Cone- 
bearing  trees. 

The  names  of  the  Genera  are  Latin  nouns.  These  are  sometimes  the  an- 
cient names,  as  Viola,  the  Violet,  Urtica,  tlie  Nettle.  They  are  often  formed 
arbitrarily  from  Latin,  or  more  frequently  from  Greek  words,  to  denote  some 
quality  of  the  plant,  or  some  peculiarity  of  its  structure,  as  Liriodcndron  (Lily- 
tree),  derived  from  two  Greek  words,  signifying  respectively,  Lily  and  Tree. 
They  are  also  formed  from  the  names  of  some  distinguished  Botanist,  or  patron 
of  Botanv,  as  Linnnia,  fi-om  Linnrous,  Magnolia,  from  Magnol. 

The  Species  are  designated  by  Latin  adjectives,  or  substantives  used  as  ad- 
jectives, wliich  are  placed  alter  the  generic  name;  and  the  two  together  form 
what  is  called  the  Botanical  name.  These  a(\iectives  generally  denote  some 
quality,  or  i>cculiarity  of  the  plant,  or  sometimes  its  native  district,  as  Rosa  alba, 
the  White  Rose,  Quercus  tinctoria,  the  Oak  used  in  dying,  Coriius  Canadensis, 
a  Cornus  native  in  Canada.  The  specific  name  is  also  often  derived  from  the 
same  of  a  person.  If  the  person  was  the  discoverer  of  tlio  species,  the  specific 
name  is  in  the  genitive  singular,  as  Desmodium  Dillenii,  a  Desniodium  dis- 
covered by  Dillenius ;  otherwise  it  is  an  adjective  ending  in  nus,  na,  or  num, 
according  to  the  gender,  as  the  Carex  Deweyana,  a  Cares  named  in  honor  of 
Prof  IJewey. 

The  names  of  Classes,  Orders,  and  Genera,  always  begin  with  capitals,  being 
proper  names,  and  also  all  specific  names  derived  from  person^  or  places,  or 
n-om  nouns  used  as  adjectives,  as  Daucus  Carota,  where  the  specific  name  is  a 
noun. 

In  order  that  those  unacquainted  with  Latin  may  find  no  difliculty  in  pro- 
nunciation, all  words  of  three  or  more  syllables  are  marked  with  an  accent, 
thus,  Lupinus,  to  denote  the  accented  syllable.  Words  of  but  two  syllables  al- 
ways have  the  accent  on  the  Opt 

In  all  names  derived  from  me  Latin  or  Greek,  that  Is,  all  but  personal  names, 
or  names  derived  trom  some  locality,  the  pronunciation  of  which  is  of  course 
determined  by  tlie  orieinal  word,  every  letter  must  always  be  pronounced, 
thus,  in  An6mone,  the  final  e,  so  often  silent  in  English,  must  b«  sounded.  The 
, final  a  must  have  the  sound  of  ah,  but  less  prolonged.  Thus  we  pronounce 
Malva  MalvrtA,  and  not  Malc«y.  Ch  should  always  have  the  sound  of  *;  and 
all  the  other  letters  have  the  same  sound  as  in  English. 

BOTANICAL  ANALYSIS. 

The  examination  of  a  plant,  in  order  to  determine  its  class,  order,  and  botan- 
ical name,  is  called  Analysis.  A  thorough  knowledge  of  all  these  particulars  is 
indispensable  to  a  full  understanding  of  the  true  nature  and  aflinities  of  the  va- 
rious plants  wliich  come  under  our  observation.  The  continual  habit  of  analyz- 
ing plants  gives  ns  an  acquaintance  with  their  structure,  their  qualities  and 
habits,  more  complete  and  thorough,  than  can  be  obtained  by  the  most  faithful 
study  of  books.  I  would,  therefore,  enjoin  it  upon  the  sincere  student  of  the 
science,  to  seize  every  opportunity  of  studying  the  plants  themselves,  and  thus 
add  to  his  theoretical  ideas  the  still  more  valuable  practical  knowledge. 

In  order  that  this  object  may  be  attained  by  tlie  beginner,  with  the  greatest 
possible  ease  and  certainty,  the  descriptions  of  the  Orders  have  an  artificial 
analysis  prefixed  to  them;  and  almost  all  the  Orders  have  an  artificial  analy- 
sis of  the  Genera  comprehended  under  them,  the  use  of  whioli  will  be  ex- 
plained. For  the  examination  of  minute  flowers,  or  parts  of  a  flower,  a  good 
magnifying  glass  is  necessary. 

In  the  choice  of  specimens  for  analysis,  those  in  ftiU  bloom  should  always 
be  preferred.  Beginners  will  do  well  to  select  those  flowers  which  have  their 
parts  pretty  large  and  well  defined,  such  as  the  Rose  and  Lily ;  but  those  which 
are  rendered  double  by  cultivation  should  always  be  avoided,  for  their  essential 
organs  (357)  being  changed  to  petals,  it  becomes  extremely  diflicult  to  identify 
them.  In  getting  specimens,  it  is  best  to  examine  and  see  if  the  flowers  are 
perfect  (374).  If  they  are  not,  both  the  staminate  and  pistillate  flowers  should, 
if  possible,  De  obtained. 

Having  procured  a  specimen,  as  of  the  Wild  Rose,  we  proceed  in  our  ex- 
amination, finding  that  it  has  a  proper  flower,  with  proper  stamens  and  pistils, 
and  thus  obviously  belongs  to  Pli;unogamous  plants.  The  stem  being  distin- 
guished into  pith,  wood,  and  bark,  would  be  sufficient  to  determine  it  to  be  an 
Exogen,  which  is  further  confirmed  by  the  net-veined  leaves  (269),  and  the 
sepals  and  petals  in  fives,  a  number  never  found  In  Endogens.  On  all  these 
grounds  we  may  safely  conclude  that  our  plant  is  an  Exogen.  Examining  still 
further,  we  find  that  the  ovules  are  not  arranged  on  the  open  surface  or  margin 
of  a  scale,  and  therefore  conclude  that  the  plant  belongs  to  Angiosperms.  This, 
also,  is  confirmeil  by  the  fact  that  the  Cone-bearing  trees,  to  which  the  Rose 
does  not  belong,  alone  constitute  the  sub-class,  Gymnospernis. 

Having  thus  ascertained  that  our  plant  belongs  to  the  class  Exogens,  and  the 
•ub-class  Angiosperms,  we  turn  to  the  description  of  the  Orders  to  determine 
its  place  there.  The  parts  of  the  corolla  are  distinct ;  but  we  are  not  yet  certain 
that  it  belongs  to  Polypetalae,  for  there  are  polypetalous  plants  in  both  the  other 
sections.  Referring  to  the  Polypetalous  i)lants  not  included  under  that  section, 
we  commence  examining  the  fist.  The  first  order,  Ericacea>,  has  the  "  leaves 
alternate,  simple" — which  disagrees;  for  the  leaves  of  the  Rose,  though  altern 

14 


ate,  are  pinnate.  "  Aquifoliaccto.  Shrubs,  petals  5,"  agrees.  But  the  petals  of 
the  Rose  not  being  linear,  we  pass  to  Plumbaginncere.  "Acaulescent  herbs," 
disagrees.  We,  therefore,  pass  to  Oleaceie.  But  as  "  Stamens  2  "  disagrees,  we 
proceed  to  the  next.  But  as  the  Rose  Is  neither  an  evergreen  shnib,  nor  monoa- 
cious,  it  cannot  beloniC  here;  and,  therefore,  not  being  included  in  this  excep- 
tional list,  we  know  that  it  belongs  to  Polypctalie  proper.  Parsing  to  this  sec- 
tion, wo  commence  e.xamlnlng  the  Synopsis  at  the  beginning,  in  order  to  find 
its  proper  group.  The  description  of  Gronp  1 — "Loaves  flat,  alternate;  Sepals 
distinct,  and  corolla  regular,"  agrees;  but  "Stamens  inserted  on  the  receptacle," 
disagrees;  for,  on  examination,  we  find  the  stamens  Inserted  on  the  calyx.  We, 
therefore,  pass  to  Group  2,  but  as  these  are  all  herbs,  and  the  Rose  is  a  shrtib, 
we  go  to  the  third,  with  which  it  disagrees,  for  the  same  reason.  The  fourth 
group  consists  of  "  Herbs ;  or  Shrubs  with  yellow  flowers."  The  Wild  Rose  Is  a 
shrub,  but  its  flowers  are  not  yellow;  therefore  we  proceed  to  Group  5.  This 
group  has  the  "  leaves  alternate,"  which  agrees,  and  "  20  or  more  stamens  not 
inserted  on  the  calyx,"  which  disagrees.  The  sixth  Group  includes  only  Herbs, 
or  Suffruticose  plants,  therefore  the  Rose  cannot  belong  here.  Group  7 — 
"Trees,  shrubs,  or  woody  vines,"  agrees.  But  stamens  10  or  less,"  disagrees, 
and  we  pass  to  Group  8.  Again  the  character,  "Stamens  10  or  less,"  disagrees; 
therefore  we  proceed  to  Group  9,  where  the  character  given  is,  "  Leaves  pre- 
sent, not  fleshy  ;  stamens  more  than  10."  The  Rose  agrees  in  all  these  points, 
and  hence  belongs  to  the  ninth  Group.  Turning  then  to  that  Group  In  the 
descriptions  of  the  Orders,  we  commence  examining  the  characters  of  the  Or- 
ders, till  we  find  one  with  which  our  plant  agrees.  In  this  case  it  will  be 
RosacesB.  We  then  turn  to  Rosaceae  in  the  Flora,  and  examine  the  Synopsis  of 
the  genera,  to  find  the  genus. 

Sub-order  1. — Amygdaleaj  has  the  "calyx  free  from  the  ovaries."  This 
agrees ;  for  what  appear  to  be  bony  seeds,  are.  in  reality,  ovaries  connected 
each  with  a  single  pistil.  "Style  1."  This  disagrees;  for  there  are  many  styles 
in  the  Rose.  Therefore  we  pass  to  the  second  Sub-order,  Rosacese-proper,  the 
description  of  which  agrees  perfectly ;  for  the  calyx  is  fi-ee  from  the  ovaries,  the 
styles  are  many,  the  fruit  consists  of  achenia,  and  the  plant  is  a  shrub. 

We  now  go  to  the  first  Section,  designated  by  a*.  "  Fruit  fidlicular."  This 
disagrees ;  and  we  pass  on  to  the  second  Section,  designated  by  *♦.  "  Fruit 
consisting  of  achenia,  not  inclosed  in  the  calyx  tube,"  disagrees ;  for  the  ache- 
nia are  inclosed  in  the  calyx  tube.  This  forms  the  character  of  the  third  Sec- 
tion, marked  by  ***,  to  which  we  now  pa.ss,  consequently  our  plant  belongs 
here.  The  first  genus,  Agrimonia,  consists  of  herbs  with  a  dry  turbinate  calyx 
tube,  covered  with  hooked  bristles.  But  the  Rose  is  a  shrub  with  a  fleshy 
caly.x  tube,  either  smooth  or  covered  with  straight  bristles;  therefore  it  cannot 
belong  here.  Comparing  it  with  the  character  of  the  next  genus,  Rosa,  we  find 
a  perfect  agreement ;  for  it  has  the  calyx  tube  fleshy  in  fruit,  the  achenia  bony, 
and  Is  a  prickly  shrub. 

We  turn  to  the  genus  Rosa,  and  after  examining  the  generic  character,  in 
order  to  become  more  familiar  with  it,  we  commence  reading  the  descriptions 
of  the  species,  until  we  find  one  with  which  our  plant  entirely  agrees. 

Such  is  the  mode  of  analysis  adopted  in  tliis  work.  But  when  we  ah'eady 
know  the  order  to  which  a  plant  b^ongs,  we  have  only,  by  the  same  process 
described  above,  to  trace  out  its  genus  and  species. 

If  the  plant  is  an  Endogen,  we  can  go  to  the  Synopsis  at  once,  and  determine 
its  group,  and  then  its  order ;  but  if  it  be  an  Exogen,  we  must,  in  all  cases,  de- 
cide, in  the  manner  illustrated  above,  whether  it  belongs  to  the  section  indi- 
cated by  Its  corolla,  before  we  consult  the  Synopsis.  If  we  find  that  it  agrees 
with  the  character  of  any  order  included  under  that  list  of  exceptions,  all  we 
have  to  do  is  to  turn  to  the  proper  order  and  find  the  genus  as  before.  It 
should  be  stated  here,  that  in  all  these  analyses.  Orders  and  Genera  are  some- 
times divided :  and  in  this  case,  any  character  given  does  not  necessarily  apply 
to  all  the  plants  belonging  to  the  order  or  genus,  but  only  to  those  under  con- 
sideration. Thus  the  character  given  to  some  of  the  apetalous  genera  in  Ra- 
nunculaceje,  may  not  apply  to  all  tho  polypetalous  genera. 

In  determining  whether  a  flower  be  monopetalons  or  not,  you  must  not 
consider  it  polypetalous  because  the  segments  appear  distinct;  but  you  must 
pull  them  oS,  and  see  If  they  are  not  connected  at  the  base. 

There  are  a  few  tribes  of  plants  which  differ  so  much  fi-om  tho  usual  forms, 
that  it  seems  best  to  explain  their  structure  here,  that  the  beginner  may  find  no 
difficulty  in  their  analysis.  Thus  if  we  take  the  flower  of  a  Dandelion,  not  being 
acquainted  with  its  peculiar  structure,  we  might  naturally  suppose  it  poly|)eta- 
lous ;  but  it  really  consists  of  a  large  collection  of  little  liowers,  each  of  them 
having  its  own  monopetalons  corolla,  which,  in  the  present  case,  takes  the  form 
of  a  strap.  If  we  examine  one  of  these  little  fiorets  carefully,  we  can  see  that  it 
has  all  the  parts  of  a  flower,  as  perfectly  developed  as  any  other.  On  the  out- 
side it  has  a  ring  of  iiairs,  or  pappus,  which  represents  the  calyx.  Then  comes 
the  strap-shaped  corolla;  and  from  Its  tubular  base  arise  the  stamens,  five  in 
number,  united  by  their  anthers,  and  forming  a  hollow  tube,  through  whicli 
the  style  projects. 

In  the  Thistle,  again,  the  same  structure  exists,  except  that  the  corolla  takes 
the  form  of  a  tube,  five-parted  at  the  top.  In  the  Ox-eyed  Daisy,  so  common 
in  pastures,  these  two  forms  are  combined.  The  central  portion  of  the  flower  is 
tubular,  while  on  the  outside  we  have  a  row  of  strap-shaped  florets.  In  this 
form,  the  head  of  flowers  at  the  first  glance  bear  a  strong  resemblance  to  thf 
flower  of  a  polypetalous  plant,  the  onter  border  of  ligulate  florets  representing 
the  corolla,  and  the  central  tubular  flowers  the  stamens  and  pistils.  The  begin, 
ner  should,  therefore,  remember  that  all  flowers  formed  after  the  model  of  the 
Dandelion,  the  Thistle,  or  the  Daisy,  are  not  polypetalous,  but  really  collec- 
tions of  monopetalons  flowers. 

The  Milkweed  family,  also,  have  a  curious  structure.  The  calyx  and  deejily 
5-parted  corollte  are  rcflexed,  and  5  cucuUato  processes,  called  collectively  the 
crown,  form  the  most  showy  portion  of  the  flower.  After  removing  this  crown 
we  come  to  the  stamens,  which  are  five,  and  united  by  their  filaments  into  a 
tube,  inclosing  the  pistil.  Each  anther  is  two-celled,  each  cell  containing  a 
mass  of  coherent  jxillen.  The  two  nearest  pollen-masses  in  the  cells  of  two  ad- 
jacent anthers,  are  connected  together  by  a  thread,  and  attached  by  it  to  one  of 
the  five  glandular  angles  of  the  stigma.  Soon,  generally  through  the  agenoy  of 
insects,  the  pollen-masses  are  detached  from  the  cells,  and  hang  in  pairs  from 
the  stigma,  as  in  fig.  19,  Plate  XXV.  A  similar  structure  is  found  in  the  Or- 
chidace.'e,  or  Orchis  family,  except  that  the  3  stamens  are  consolidated  with 
the  pistil  into  a  single  column,  and  only  one  or  two  of  the  anthers  are  present 
and  fertile.  The  structure  of  both  the  pollen-masses  In  most  of  their  species, 
and  the  mode  of  their  attachment  to  the  stigma,  Is  nearly  the  same. 


106 


ORDER   1.       RANUNCULACEiE. 


PEE8EEVATI0N  OP  SPECIMENS. 

It  Is  nsnal  for  Botanists  to  preserve  dried  specimens  of  all  the  plants  of  their 
acquaintance,  for  the  sake  of  having  them  to  refer  to  at  their  leisure.  A  good 
specimen  of  the  smaller  herbaceous  plants  comprehends  the  wliole,  including 
the  root  But  in  case  of  large  herbs,  or  trees,  such  a  portion  of  the  stem  Is 
taken  as  will  sufficiently  represent  the  leaves,  flowers,  and  fruit  When,  how- 
ever, the  fruits  or  seeds  are  too  large  to  be  pressed,  they  should  be  preserved 
separately,  together  with  pieces  of  the  wood  of  arborescent  species. 

The  next  object  Is  to  extract  the  moisture.  This  is  done  by  laying  them  in 
sheets  of  soft  bibulous  paper,  with  six  or  eight  thicknesses  of  the  same,  inter- 
posed between.  Then  lay  the  pile  between  two  perfectly  level  boards,  and 
subject  them  to  a  strong  pressure,  yet  not  sufficient  to  crash  their  parts.   Every 


day  all  the  sheets,  excepting  those  containing  the  plants,  should  be  changed, 
and  their  place  supplied  by  others,  fresh  and  dry.  In  a  few  days,  varying  with 
the  nature  of  the  plants,  they  will  be  ready  to  remove  from  the  press. 

These  specimens,  thus  prepared,  are  !4ttached  by  white  glue  each  one  either 
to  a  separate  sheet,  or  a  half  sheet,  of  fine  white  firm  paper.  The  Botanical 
name,  locality,  and  any  circumstance  you  may  wish  to  preserve,  are  written  on 
the  corner.  The  sheets  are  now  to  be  arranged  according  to  their  genera  and 
species.  They  may  be  collected  in  folios,  or  lie  flat,  preserved  on  tlie  slielvos 
of  a  cabinet ;  but  in  all  cases  they  nmst  be  kept  in  a  perfectly  dry  place.  Some 
odorous  substance,  such  as  camphor-gum,  or  musk,  should  be  placed  among 
them,  to  preserve  them  from  insects.  Such  a  collection  is  usually  termed  an 
Hebbabium.  . 


OEDERS  OF  THE  NATURAL  SYSTEM. 


SERIES  I— PHiENOGAMIA. 

Hants  -with  a  regular  axis  of  growth,  usually  furnished  with 
proper  leaves  and  real  flowers,  which  contain  proper  stamens,  or 

Sistils,  or  both,  and  produce  real  seeds  containing  an  embryo, 
estined,  by  germination,  to  become  a  future  plant. 

CLASS  L— EXOGEN^. 

Plants  whose  stems  are  more  or  less  capable  of  being  distin- 
guished into  an  external  bark,  a  central  pith,  and  an  intervening 
portion  which  in  perennial  stems  is  woody,  and  is  increased  by 
annual  layers  next  the  bark,  which  also  increases  by  annual 
layers  on  the  inside.  Leaves  net-veined.  Flowers,  wh-en  sym- 
metrical, with  their  parts  in  fives  or  fours,  rarely  in  threes.  Seeds 
with  two  or  more  opposite,  or  verticillate  cotyledons. 

SUB-CLASS   h ANGI08PERMJE. 

Ovules  inclosed  in  a  proper  ovary,  and  fertilized  by  the  pol- 
len through  a  proper  stigma.     Cotyledons  two. 

SECTION   L — ^POLYPBTALS. 

Flowers  with  at  least  two  series  of  floral  envelopes,  and  the 
corolla  consisting  of  several  distinct  petals. 

Polypetalous  Plants  not  included  under  Polypetalce. 

Order  LXVIIL — Ericaceae.  Leaves,  when  present,  alternate, 
smiple.  Flowers  perfect.  Petals  equal,  4  or  5.  Stamens  8  or 
10,  distinct.  Style  1.  Shrubs ;  or  else  acaulescent,  or  leafless 
herbs. 

Order  LXIX.  —  Aquifoliaceae.  Shrubs.  Petals  5,  linear. 
Stamens  5,  distinct     Stigmas  3  or  4. 

Order  LXXIV. — Plumbaginacese.  Acaulescent  herbs.  Sta- 
mens 5.     Styles  5. 

Order  XCI. — Oleaeese.    Shrubs.    Stamens  2.    Petals  4,  linear. 

Order  CVU. — ^Euphorbiaceae.  Evergreen  shrubs,  with  monce- 
cious  flowers. 

Order  CIX. — Juglandacese.  Trees  with  monoecious  flowers ; 
the  barren  flowers  in  aments. 

PolypetalcB  proper. 

Group  1. — Leaves  flat,  in  aquatic  species  much  dissected, 
alternate,  or  all  radical,  rarely  opposite  or  verticillate.  Sepals 
distinct,  3  or  more.  Corolla  regular  or  irregular.  Stamens  in- 
serted on  the  receptacle,  dibtinct,  more  than  10  ;  or  else  6  or  8, 
and  opposite  the  6  or  8  equal  petals.  Ovaries  simple,  numerous, 
or  few,  rarely  single.     Orders  I. — V.  inclusive. 

Group  2. — Herbs  with  alternate,  or  radical  leaves.     Flowers 


perfect.  Corolla  regular.  Petals  never  5,  except  in  plants  with 
tubular  leaves.  Stamens  18,  or  more,  inserted  on  the  receptacle, 
distinct.     Orders  VI. — X.  inclusive. 

Group  3. — Herbs  with  alternate,  or  radical,  not  succulent, 
leaves.  Flowers  perfect.  Sepals  nearly  or  quite  distinct,  and 
regular ;  not  spurred.  Petals  4  or  5,  not  fugacious,  sometimes 
cohering  in  pairs.  Stamens  inserted  on  the  receptacle;  when 
more  than  6,  always  distinct.  Ovary  free  from  the  calyx,  or  ad- 
herent only  at  base ;  becoming  in  fruit  a  1  or  2-celled  capsule,  or 
pod.     Orders  XL — ^XVL  inclusive. 

Group  4. — Herbs ;  or  yellow-flowered  shrubs.  Leaves  simple. 
Flowers  perfect.  Corolla  regular.  Stamens  not  monadelphous ; 
never  inserted  on  the  calyx,  except  when  the  petals  are  in  several 
rows.  Styles  fewer  than  the  stamens ;  or  else  both  are  2  or  3  in 
number.     Orders  XVII. — XXIL  inclusive. 

Group  6. — Leaves  alternate.  Stamens  20  or  more,  not  insert- 
ed on  the  calyx.     Orders  XXIII. — XXVL  inclusive, 

Group  6. — Herbs;  sometimes  suffruticose.  Flowers  perfect. 
Stamens  not  inserted  on  the  calyx.  Fruit  of  3 — 5  carpels,  or  a  3- 
5-celled  capsule.     Orders  XXVIL— XXXIIL  inclusive. 

Group  7. — Trees,  shrubs,  or  woody  vines.  Stamens  10  or 
less ;  distinct.  Ovary  free  from  the  calyx,  or  adhering  only  at 
the  base.  Fruit  never  a  legume.  Orders  XXXIV. — XLI.  in- 
clusive. 

Group  8. — Flowers  more  or  less  irregular ;  rarely  regular,  and 
the  fruit  a  legume.    Stamens  10  or  less.    Orders  XLII.  and  XLIH. 

Group  9. — Leaves  alternate  or  opposite ;  not  fleshy.  Stamens 
more  than  10;  distinct;  inserted  on  the  calyx.  Orders XLIV. — 
XLVI.  inclusive. 

Group  10. — Flowers  perfect.  Stamens  distinct,  inserted  on 
the  calyx.  Style  1,  sometimes  2-cleft.  Orders  XL VII. — LI.  in- 
clusive. 

Group  11. — ^Flowers  monoecious,  polygamous,  or  perfect. 
Stamens  united  in  1  or  more  sets ;  or  else  distinct,  and  inserted  on 
the  calyx.     Orders  LII. — LVI.  inclusive. 

Group  12. — Stamens  4  or  5,  inserted  upon  the  disk,  which 
crowns  the  ovary.  Calyx-tube  adherent  to  the  ovary.  Orders 
LVII.— LIX.  inclusive. 


GROUP  I. 

Order  I. — Eanunculaceae. 

Herbs  sometimes  climbing,  with  a  colorless  acrid  juice. 
Leaves  mostly  alternate,  and  much  divided.  Petioles  usually 
sheathing  at  base.  Sepals  3 — -6,  usually  5,  hypogynous,  mostly 
deciduous.  Petals  3 — 15,  mostly  5,  rarely  united,  or  wanting. 
Stamens  indefinite,  hypogynous,  distinct.  Ovaries  indefinite, 
rarely  few,  or  solitary.  Embryo  minute,  at  the  base  of  the  horny 
or  fleshy  albimien. 


ORDER  n.      MAGNOLIACEJE. — ORDER  VIH.      NYMPHCEAOE^. 


107 


A  large  order  of  plants,  distinguished  by  their 
acrid,  and  usually  poisonous  juice.  They  generally 
grow  in  wet  or  damp  situations.  This  order  In- 
cludes a  great  many  ornamental  cultivated  planta 
The  Banunculus  (Butter-cup),  fig.  1,  the  Clematis 
(Virgin's-bmcer),  and  Anemone,  are  examples. 
The  Delphinium  ( Lark  -  spur  ),  and  Aconitum 
UifonJfs-hood),  are  distinguished  by  very  Irregular 
flowers. 

Order  II. — Magnoliaceae. 

Trees  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  sin- 
gle, entire,  or  lobed ;  never  serrate,  coria- 
cious;  usually  punctate  with  transparent 
dots.  Stipules  membranaceous,  caducous, 
enveloping  the  bud.  Flowers  solitary, 
lai^e  and  showy,  usually  fragrant.  Sepals 
8  —  6,  deciduous,  colored.  Petals  8,  or 
more;  often  in  several  rows.  Stamens  indefinite,  hypogynous, 
distinct.  Filaments  short  Anthers  adnate.  Ovaries  numerous, 
arranged  in  several  rows  on  the  elongated  receptacle,  forming  a 
kind  of  cone.  Seeds  1 — 2  in  each  carpel,  from  which,  when  ma- 
ture, they  are  often  suspended  by  a  slender  funiculus.  Embryo 
minute,  at  the  base  of  the  fleshy  albumen. 

A  noble  order,  consisting  chiefly  of  large  trees,  native  mostly  at  the  South 
and  West.  The  bark  often  contains  an  intensely  bitter  principle,  which  is  tonic 
and  stimulant.  Examples  are  the  Magnolias  and  the  Liriodendron,  or  Tulip- 
tree,  fig.  2. 


Fig.  2. 

Order  III. — AnonacesB. 

Trees,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  entire.  Stipules  none. 
Sepals  3.  Petals  6,  in  two  series,  of  a  dull  color.  Stamens  inde- 
finite, hypogynous,  with  short  filaments  and  extrorse  anthers. 
Ovaries  usually  numerous,  closely  packed  together,  sometimes  co- 
hering in  a  pulpy  mass.  Style  short,  or  none.  Stigmas  simple. 
Carpels  1 -seeded.    Seeds  anatropous. 

A  chiefly  tropical  order,  represented  in  the  United  States  by  several  species 
of  Asimina  (Papaw),  and  the  delicious  Custard-apples  of  the  East  and  West 
Indies,  also  belong  here. 

Order  IV. — MenispermaceaB. 

Climbing,  or  twining,  usually  more  or  less  shrubby  plants. 
Leaves  alternate,  entire.  Stipules  none.  Flowers  small,  arranged 
in  panicles,  or  racemes,  usually  dioecious,  but  never  perfect 
Sepals  4 — 12  in  1 — 3  rows ;  deciduous.  Petals  1— -8 ;  usually  as 
many  as  the  sepals;  hypogynous,  rarely  wanting,  or  united. 
Stamens  opposite  the  petals,  and  equalling  them  in  number,  or 
else  2—4  times  as  many.      Anthers  often  4-celled.      Ovaries 


Flg.1. 


usually  several,  when  in  flower,  but  in  fruit  mostly  reduced  to  1 
or  2.  Fruit,  a  berry,  or  drupe.  Embryo  large,  curved,  in- 
cluded in  the  fleshy  albumen. 

A  small  order,  mostly  tropical.  The  roots  usually  possess  bitter  and  tonic 
prop.erties.  The  Menispermum  (Moonseed),  one  species  of  which  yields  Co- 
Inmbo,  and  the  Anamirta  Cocculus,  the  Cocculus  Indicus  of  the  shops,  whose 
narcotic  ft-uit  is  extensively  used  in  adulterating  malt  Uqaors,  are  good  ex- 
amples. 

Order  V. — BerberidacesB. 

Herbs,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  simple,  or  compound, 
mostly  exstipulate.  Flowers  perfect  Sepals  3 — 6,  arranged  in 
1  or  2  rows.  Petals  as  many  as  the  sepals,  and  opposite  them ; 
or  else  twice  as  many.  Stamens  definite,  as  many  as  the  petals, 
and  opposite  them ;  or  else  twice  as  many.  Anthers  extrorse, 
usually  opening  by  recurved  valves,  as  in  fig.  6,  Plate  XXV. 
Ovary  consisting  of  a  single  carpel,  forming  in  fruit  a  1-celled 
berry,  or  capsule.     Seeds  few ;  rarely  many. 

The  Berberis  {JBtirberry),  and  Podophyllom  {May-apple),  are  familiar  oi- 
amples. 


GEOUPn. 
Order  VI. — Cabombacees. 

Aquatic  herbs.  Leaves  floating,  entire,  centrally  peltate. 
Flowers  small,  solitary.  Sepals  3 — 4,  colored  inside,  persistent. 
Petals  3^-4,  alternate  with  them,  persistent  Stamens  hypogy- 
nous, 6 — 36.  Anthers  innate.  Carpels  2 — 18,  indehiscent  Seeds 
pendulous,  globular. 

A  very  small  aqnatlo  order,  a  good  example  of  which  Is  seen  in  the  Brase- 
nia,  or  Water-shidd. 

Order  VII. — Nelumbiaceas. 

Aquatic  herbs,  with  a  somewhat  milky  juice.  Leaves  radical, 
very  large,  orbicular,  peltate.  Flowers  lai^e,  solitary,  on  long 
scapes.  Sepals  4 — 5,  deciduous.  Petals  numerous,  in  many 
rows,  arising  from  the  base  of  the  ob-conical  disk.  Stamens  in- 
definite, in  several  rows,  with  petaloid  filaments,  and  adnate 
anthers.  Carpels  several,  separately  immersed  in  hollows  of  the 
lai^e,  flat-topped  torus.  Seeds  destitute  of  albumen.  Embryo 
very  lai^e,  with  a  highly  developed  plumule. 

A  very  showy  order,  consisting  of  the  genus  Nelumbium,  the  two  species 
of  which  are  native,  one  of  Asia,  and  the  other  of  the  United  States. 

Order  VIII. — Nympboeaceae. 

Aquatic  herbs.  Leaves  peltate,  or  cordate,  arising  from  a 
creeping  rhizoma.  Flowers  lai^e,  showy,  often  fragrant  Sepals 
and  petals  several,  or  numerous,  imbricated  in  several  rows,  and 
passing  into  each  other,  persistent;  the  latter  inserted  in  the 
fleshy  disk,  which  surrounds  the  ovary.  Stamens  numerous,  in 
several  rows,  with  adnate  and  introrse  anthers,  and  many  of  the 
filaments  petaloid.  Ovary  many-celled,  many-seeded,  crowned 
by  the  radiate  stigma,  indehiscent  Seeds  attached  to  the 
spongy  placentffi,  anatropous. 

The  beautiful  and  fragrant  Nymphoea  ( White  Pond-Lily\  the  not  less  curi- 
ous Nuphar  ( YeUmo  Pohd-LUy),  the  celebrated  Lotus  of  Egypt,  fig.  4,  Plato 
XXIX.,  and  the  splendid  Victoria  of  South  America,  flg.  9,  are  fine  examples. 


lOS 


ORDER   IX.      SARRACEirrACEiE. ORDER   XVI.      DROSERACE^. 


Order  IX. — Sarraceniaceae. 

Perennial,  acaulescent  herbs,  growing  in  bogs.  Leayes 
pitcher-shaped,  as  in  fig.  9,  Plate  XVII.  Flowers  large,  solitary, 
nodding.  Sepals  5,  persistent,  with  3  bracts  at  base.  Petals  5. 
Stamens  indefinite,  hypogynous.  Anthers  adnate,  introrse. 
Style  single.  Stigma  large,  petaloid,  persistent,  covering  the  5- 
celled,  5-valved  ovary,  jplacentae  central  Seeds  numerous, 
minute. 

A  small  and  very  curious  order,  confined  to  the  swamps  of  North  America 
and  Guiana,  and  illustrated  by  the  Sarracenia,  our  common  Pitcher-plant,  aa 
In  fig.  9,  Plate  XVII. 

Order  X, — Papaveraceae. 

Herbs,  usually  with  a  milky  or  colored  juice.  Leaves  alter- 
nate. Stipules  none.  Flowers  solitary,  on  long  peduncles,  white, 
red,  or  yellow,  but  never  blue.  Sepals  2,  rarely  3,  caducous. 
Petals  4,  rarely  6,  regular,  hypogynous.  Stamens  8 — 24,  or  nu- 
merous, usually  some  multiple  of  4.  Anthers  innate.  Ovary 
single,  1-eelled,  forming  a  pod,  with  2  or  3  parietal  placentae,  or  a 
capsule  with  several  Seeds  numerous.  Embryo  minute,  at  the 
base  of  the  copious,  oily  albumen. 

A  small  but  important  order,  chiefly  natives  of  Europe,  and  distinguished 
not  less  by  their  narcotic  proi)erties,  than  by  their  splendid  flowers.  The  most 
Important  product  is  Opium,  derived  from  a  species  of  Papavcr  {Poppy). 
Other  examples  are  furnished  by  the  Sanguinaria  {Blood-root),  and  Chelido- 
nlum  {Celandine), 


GROUP  in. 

Order  XI. — Fumariaceae. 

Smooth  herbs,  with  a  watery  juice.  Stems  brittle.  Leaves 
alternate,  much  divided,  destitute  of  stipules.  Flowers  irregular. 
Sepals  2.  Petals  4,  in  pairs,  1  or  both  of  the  outer  ones  spurred 
or  saccate  at  base ;  the  2  inner  cohering  at  apex  Stamens  6, 
diadelphous,  with  dilated,  and  more  or  less  united  filaments;  the 
middle  one  of  each  set  bearing  a  2-celled  anther ;  2  outer  ones  1- 
celled  anthers.  Ovary  simple,  becoming  in  fruit  a  1-celled,  2- 
valved  pod,  or  an  indehiscent,  persistent,  globular  capsule.  Seeds 
with  an  aril     Embryo  minute.     Albumen  fleshy. 

A  tribe  of  enrions  and  often  delicately  beantifnl,  but  otherwise  imimportant 
plants.    The  Fumaria  {Fumitory)  and  Corydalis  are  examples. 

Order  XII. — CruciferaB. 

Herbs,  rarely  sufiFruticose.  Leaves  alternate.  Stipules  none. 
Flowers  usually  yellow  or  white,  in  racemes,  or  corymbs,  desti- 


Flg.8. 

tute  of  bracts.    Sepals  4,  deciduous.    Corolla  of  4  usually  regular, 
unguiculate  petals,  spreading  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  as  in  the  Wall- 


flower, fig.  18,  Plate  XXn.  Stamens  6,  2  shorter  than  the  other 
4.  Ovary  consisting  of  2  carpels  united  by  a  membranous  parti- 
tion, usually  a  2-celled  pod,  called  a  Silique,  as  in  fig.  14,  Plate 
XXVII. ;  or  a  Siliele,  as  in  fig.  3.  Seeds  destitute  of  albumen. 
Embryo  variously  folded,  with  the  cotyledons  on  the  radicle. 

A  lar<re,  important,  and  very  natural  order,  containing  some  very  beantifnl 
and  fragrant  tlowers.  as  the  Wall-flower,  Candy-tuft,  and  Stock-July-fli)wer. 
The  Hcsperis.  or  Pocket,  fig.  3,  is  a  good  example.  The  plants  of  this 
order  are  generally  pervaded  by  an  exceedingly  acrid,  but  volatile  principle, 
accompanied  by  an  ethereal  oil  containing  much  sulphur,  wl)icli  gives  them 
their  well-known  stimulant  and  antiscorbutic  properties.  This  peculiar  quality 
is  especially  developed  in  the  Sinapis  {Mustard),  and  the  Cochlearia  {Horse- 
/i(t(/is/>).  In  many  of  the  cultivated  species,  the  acrid  principle  is  so  far  sub- 
ilned,  tliat  they  furnish  valuable  food  to  man  and  animals.  Such  are  the  Tur- 
nip, Cabbage,  and  Badish.  None  of  the  order,  even  the  most  acrid,  are 
poisonous. 

Order  XIII. — Capparidaceae. 

Herbs ;  or,  in  the  Tropics,  shrubs  or  trees.  Leaves  alternate, 
destitute  of  true  stipiiles.  Flowers  solitary,  or  in  racemes.  Se- 
pals 4.  Petals  4,  cruciform,  unguiculate,  more  or  less  unequal. 
Stamens  6 — 12,  or  numerous,  usually  some  multiple  of  4.  Ovary 
composed  of  2  united  carpels.  Styles  iinited  into  1.  Fruit  a 
1-celled  pod,  without  any  partition;  or  baccate.  Seeds  usu- 
ally many,  reniform.  EJaabryo  curved,  with  foliaceous  coty- 
ledons. 

An  order  much  resembling  Cruciferfe,  but  usually  distinguished  by  the 
number  of  its  stamens,  and  always  by  the  structure  of  its  fruit.  These  plants 
are  chiefly  confined  to  the  Tropics,  where  they  are  shrubs,  or  even  trees.  They 
are  often  still  more  acrid  than  Crucifer» ;  and  their  roots,  bark,  and  herbage, 
are  nauseously  bitter,  and  sometimes  poisonous. 

Order  XIV. — Kesedacese. 

Herbs,  with  a  watery  juice.  Leaves  alternate,  without 
stipules,  but  often  with  2  glands  at  base.  Flowers  small, 
often  fragrant,  in  terminal  racemes.  Sepals  4 — 7,  somewhat 
united  at  base,  persistent  Petals  2 — 7,  usually  unequal  and 
lacerated,  with  nectariferous  claws.  Stamens  8 — 40,  rarely  3, 
inserted  on  the  fleshy  glandular  disk.  Ovary  1-ceUed,  3 — 6 
lobed  at  summit,  usually  many-seeded,  with  3 — 6  parietal  placen- 
tae, usually  opening  before  maturity.  Seeds  reniform,  with  no 
albumen. 

A  small  order,  mostly  natives  of  the  Levant  It  is  well  represented  In  the 
Mignonette  {Reseda  odorata),  whose  fragrant  flower  is  a  universal  favorite. 


Order  XV. — Violaceae. 

Herbs ;  in  the  Tropics  sometimes  shrubby.  Leaves  alternate, 
or  radical,  petiolate,  furnished  with  stipules.  Flowers  irregular, 
solitary.  Sepals  5,  persistent,  slightly  united,  often  auricled  at 
base.  Petals  6,  usually  unequal;  the  lower  one  usually  lai^e, 
and  furnished  with  a  spur  at  base.  Stamens  5,  inserted  on  the 
disk.  Filaments  broad,  dilated,  elongated  beyond  the  anthers ;  2 
of  them  usually  furnished  with  a  spur-like  process  at  base.  An- 
thers adnate,  introrse,  2-celled,  approximate,  or  united  in  a  ring. 
Ovary  1-celled,  composed  of  3  united  carpels,  with  3  parietal 
placentae.  Style  usually  declined,  with  a  cucullate  stigma. 
Fruit  a  3-valved,  usually  many-seeded  capsule.  Seeds  many, 
with  a  crustaceous  episperm. 

A  beautiful  order,  of  which  the  well  known  '^lola  (  FtofeQ,  is  the  best  ex- 
ample. Their  roots  have  acrid  and  emetic  properties.  Some  Brazilian  species 
of  lonidium  yield  much  of  the  Ipecac  that  is  sold,  though  not  the  genuine 
article. 

Order  XVI. — Droseraceae. 

Herbs,  usually  covered  with  glandular  hairs.  Leaves  alter- 
nate, furnished  with  a  fringe  of  hairs,  instead  of  stipules,  at  the 
base  of  the  petiole,  and  circinate  in  vernation.  Sepals  5,  persist- 
ent, equal.  Petals  5,  alternate  with  the  sepals,  marcescent,  con- 
volute in  prefloration.  Stamens  as  many  as  the  petals,  and 
alternate  with  them,  rarely  2 — 5  times  as  many,  distinct,  marces- 
cent. Anthers  extrorse.  Ovary  single,  consisting  of  2 — 5  united 
carpels.  Styles  2 — 5,  nearly  or  quite  distinct,  2 — ^many  parted, 
sometimes  all  imitdd  into  1.     Capsule  1-celled,  2 — 5  valved,  with 


OBDER   XVII.      CISTA-CE^. ORDER   XXIV.      TILIACEiE. 


109 


loculicidal  dehiscence,  and  2 — 5  parietal  placenta.    Seeds  usually 
many.     Embryo  small 

A  small  order  of  marsh  plants,  of  which  Droscra,  or  the  Surtrdeio,  Is  an  ex- 
ample.   To  this  order  tbo  following  suborder  is  usually  appended : — 

Sub-order. — Parkassi^.  Plants  without  glandular  hairs,  the 
petals  imbricate  in  prefloration,  and  furnished  with  5  appendages 
opposite  each  petal,  consisting  of  several  sterile  stamens  united 
together.  Stamens  somewhat  perigynous.  Anthers  introrse. 
Stigmas  placed  opposite  the  4  parietal  placentte.  Seeds  desti- 
tute of  albumen. 

A  beautiful  example  is  seen  in  Parnassia,  Grass  of  Parnassus. 


GROUP  IV. 
Order  XVII. — Cistacese. 

Herbs,  or  low  shrubs.  Leaves  simple,  the  lowest  commonly 
opposite ;  the  rest  usually  alternate.  Flowers  perfect,  yellow, 
sometimes  white,  or  red.  Sepals  mostly  5,  the  3  inner  convolute 
in  prefloration,  the  2  outer  minute,  or  wanting.  Petals  5,  rarely 
8,  regular,  in  prefloration  usually  convolute  in  a  direction  con- 
trary to  that  of  the  sepals.  Stamens  indefinite,  sometimes  few, 
hypogynous,  distinct.  Anthers  innate.  Ovary  of  3 — 5  united 
carpels.  Style  1.  Fruit  a  1-celled,  or  imperfectly  3 — 5-celled 
capsule.     Seeds  few,  or  numerous. 

A  small  and  unimportant  order,  distinguished  by  the  very  showy  flowers  of 
some  of  the  species.  The  most  common  examples  are  Helianthemum  (Sock 
Rose,  or  Ice  Plant),  and  Lechea  {Pin  Weed). 

Order  XVIII. — Hypericaceae. 

Herbs,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite,  entire,  without  stipules, 
usually  punctate  with  black  glands  and  transparent  dots.  Flow- 
ers mostly  regular.  Sepals  4 — 5,  distinct,  or  united  at  base, 
persistent.  Petals  as  many  ^  as  the  sepals,  and  alternate  with 
them,  twisted  in  prefloration.  Stamens  hypogynous,  usually 
numerous,  and  cohering  by  their  filaments  in  3,  or  more  sets ; 
sometimes  definite,  and  monadelphous,  or  distinct.  Anthers 
versatile.  Ovary  composed  of  2 — 5  united  carpels.  Styles  2 — 5, 
distinct,  or  partially  united.  Fruit  a  many-seeded  capsule,  with 
septicidal  dehiscence,  either  1-celled,  or  more  or  less  completely 
2 — 5-celled. 

A  small  order  of  unimportant  plants.  The  Hypericum  (JSU  John's  Wort),  is 
a  good  example. 

Order  XIX. — ^Elatinacea9. 

Annual  herbs.    Leaves  opposite,  with  minute,  membranaceous 

stipules.    Flowers  minute,  axillary.    Sepals  2 — 5,  mostly  distinct, 

persistent     Petals  as  many  as  the  sepals,  and  alternate  with 

them.    Stamens  as  many,  or  twice  as  many  as  the  petals.    Ovary 

2 — 5-celled.    Styles,  or  stigmas,  2 — 5.    Capsule  2 — 5-celled,  2 — 6- 

valved,  many -seeded,  crowned  by  the  persistent  stigmas. 

A  very  small  order  of  unimportant  marsh  plants,  of  which  our  only  example 
is  a  species  of  Elatlne. 

Order  XX. — Caryophyllacese. 

Herbs.  Stems  with  tumid  nodes.  Leaves  opposite,  entire, 
sometimes  verticillate.  Flowers  regular.  SepaU  4,  or  5,  some- 
times coherent  in  a  tube.  Petals  4  or  5,  or  none.  Stamens  as 
many,  or  twice  as  many  as  the  petals,  rarely  only  2  or  3.  Ovary 
mostly  1-celled.  Styles  2 — 5,  stigmatose  on  the  inner  side.  Fruit 
a  1-celled  utricle,  or  more  commonly  a  capsule,  2 — 5-valved,  or 
oj)ening  at  top  by  twice  as  many  valves,  or  teeth,  as  there  are 
stigmas. 

,„.^,'*^*'  °'"<^«''  containing  many  beautiful  plants,  such  as  the  Dianthns 
(Pink),  fig.  4,  and  also  many  insignificant  weeds,  of  which  the  Stellarla  (Ohick- 
toeed),  and  MoUogo  (Carp«t-weed),  are  examples. 


Fig.  4. 

Order  XXI. — Portulacaceae. 

Herbs,  more  or  less  succulent,  or  fleshy.  Leaves  opposite,  or 
alternate,  entire,  destitute  of  proper  stipules.  Flowers  showy, 
opening  only  in  the  sunshine,  solitary.  Sepals  2,  often  cohering 
to  the  ovary  at  base.  Petals  5,  rarely  more,  ephemeral.  Stamens 
variable  in  number,  sometimes  as  many  as  the  petals,  and  oppo- 
site them.  Ovary  1-celled.  Styles  2 — 8,  stigmatose  along  the 
inner  surface.  Fruit  opening  transversely,  forming  a  pyxis,  fig. 
7,  Plate  XXVn. ;  or  else  a  loculicidal  capsule,  with  as  many 
valves  as  there  are  stigmas.    Seeds  numerous,  or  few. 

A  small  order  of  unimportant  plants,  Including,  however,  many  with  showy 
flowers.    Portulaca  {Purslane),  and  the  Claytonia  are  examples. 

Order  XXII. — MesembryanthemaceaB. 

Succulent  herbs.  Leaves  opposite,  entire.  Flowers  showy, 
opening  only  in  sunshine.  Sepals  4 — 8,  usually  5.  Petals  indefi- 
nite, colored,  in  many  rows.  Stamens  indefinite,  distinct.  Ovary 
many-celled,  many-seeded.  Stigmas  numerous.  Capsule  opening 
by  many  teeth,  presenting  a  radiate  appearance. 

A  curious,  and  often  very  ornamental  tribe  of  fleshy  plants,  native  chiefly 
of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  The  species  of  Mesembryanthemum  {Ice  Plant, 
Fig  Marigold),  are  examples. 


GROUP  V. 

Order  XXIII. — Malvaceas. 

Herbs,  or  shrubs,  sometimes  trees.  Leaves  alternate,  stipu- 
late. Flowers  regular,  axillary,  often  with  an  involucre  at  the 
base  of  the  calyx.  Sepals  5,  somewhat  united.  Petals  as  many 
as  the  sepals,  alternate  with  them,  hypogynous.  Stamens  nu- 
merous, monadelphous,  hypogynous,  united  to  the  petals  at 
base.  Anthers  uniform,  1-celled,  bursting  transversely.  Pollen 
hispid.  Ovary  1,  several-celled;  or  ovaries  several,  arranged 
circularly  round  a  common  axis.  Fruit  a  several-celled  capsule, 
or  consisting  of  several  separate,  or  separable  1 — 2  seeded  carpels. 

A  rather  large  order  of  plants  usually  with  very  showy  flowers,  and  abound- 
ing in  mucilage.  Their  most  important  product  is  Cotton,  derived  ft-om  two 
species  of  Gossyplum,  forming  the  hairy  covering  of  the  seed.  Examples  are 
Malva,  the  Mallow,  and  the  Hibiscus. 

Order  XXIV.— Tiliacese. 

Trees,  or  shrubby  plants.  Leaves  alternate,  stipulate,  de- 
ciduous.   Sepals  4 — 6,  deciduous.    Petals  4 — 6,  with  4 — 5  glands 


110 


ORDER   XXV.      TERNSTRCEMIACR^. ORDER   XXXV.      ANACARDIACELE. 


at  base.  Stamens  osnaUy  indefinite,  distinct,  hyjx^ynous. 
Ovary  with  2 — 10  united  carpels.  Styles  united  into  1.  Stigmas 
as  many  as  the  carpels.  Fruit  a  a---5-celled  capsule,  often  by 
abortion  1-celled;  1 — 2-seeded. 

A  chiefly  tropical  order,  represented  in  the  North  hy  the  Linden,  <x  Bass- 
wood  {TUia). 

Order  XXV. — TernstroemiacesB. 

Trees,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  coriaceous,  simple,  with- 
out stipules.  Flowers  usually  white,  large,  and  showy.  Sepals 
3 — 7,  coriaceous,  deciduous.  Petals  5 — 9,.  imbricated  in  pretlora- 
tion.  Stamens  indefinite,  hypogynous,  united  by  their  filaments 
into  1  or  several  sets.  Ovary  several-celled.  Styles  3 — 7,  more 
or  less  united.  Fruit  a  2 — 7-celled  capsule.  Seeds  large,  few  in 
each  celL 

An  order  of  ornamental,  chiefly  tropical  shniba.  The  well-known  Camellia 
belongs  here,  and  also  the  Tea-shrub  {TTita). 

Order  XXVI. — ^AurantiaceaB. 

Trees,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  either  compound,  or  with 
jointed  petioles.  Stipules  wanting.  Flowers  fragrant  Sepals 
imited  into  an  urceolate,  or  campanulate  cup.  Petals  3—5. 
Stamens  equalling  the  petals  in  number,  or  some  multiple  of 
them,  inserted  in  a  single  row  upon  a  hypogynous  disk,  often 
united  in  1,  or- several  sets.  Style  1.  Fruit  a  large,  globular, 
many-celled  berry,  covered  with  a  thick  leathery  rind,  and  con- 
taimng  a  pulp. 

An  order  of  Asiatic  trees,  distinguished  by  their  jaicy,  aromatic,  and  often 
delicioos  tmits,  as  In  the  CStrus,  a  genqs  that  contains  the  Orange,  Lemon,  and 
Citron. 


GROTTP  VL 
Order  XXVII. — Linaceae. 

Herbs,  sometimes  suffruticose.  Leaves  sessile,  entire,  alternate, 
or  apparently  opposite,  destitute  of  stipules.  Flowers  r^ular, 
symmetricaL  Sepals  3 — 5,  distinct,  or  somewhat  united  at  base. 
Petals  as  many  as  the  sepals,  and  alternate  with  them,  convolute 
in  prefloration.  Stamens  as  many  as  the  petals,  usually  al- 
ternate, with  5  processes  resembling  teeth,  and  united  with 
them  in  a  hyp<^ynous  ring.  Styles  as  many  as  the  stamens. 
Ovaries  of  3 — 5  united  carpels.  Stigmas  capitate.  Capsule 
globose,  3 — 5-ceUed,  each  cell  more  or  less  completely  divided  by 
a  false  dissepiment  Carpels  2-valved  at  apex,  2-seeded.  Seeds 
without  albumen. 

A  small  order  distingaished  by  the  symmetry  of  its  flowers.  The  principal 
gcnns  is  Linam,  one  species  of  which  famishes  the  important  article,  Flax. 

Order  XXVIII. — Geraniacese. 

Herbs,  sometimes  somewhat  suffruticose.  Stems  with  tumid 
nodes.  Leaves  usually  palmately  veined,  and  lobed,  the  lower 
ones  generally  opposite.  Sepals  5,  persistent  Petals  5,  ungui- 
culate,  sometimes  uneqnaL  Stamens  10,  hypogynous,  united  by 
their  broad  filaments ;  3  or  5  of  them  sometimes  sterile.  Ovary 
with  5  2-ovuled  carpels.  Styles  attached  to  the  base  of  a  pro- 
longed axis,  to  which  the  styles  adhere.  Fruit  consisting  of  5  1- 
seeded  carpels,  which  at  length  separate  from  the  axis  by  curv- 
ing back  from  their  base,  remaining  attached  at  summit  by  the 
persistent,  hardened  styles. 

A  very  omaniental  order,  chiefly  natives  of  the  Cape  of  (Sood  Hope.  The 
roots  are  astrinsrent.  and  sometimes  used  as  medicine.  Examples  are  the  com- 
mon Cranes-bill  (Gfranium  nutcuhitiim),  anil  the  nnmerons  species  of  Pelar- 
gonium, which  constitute  the  great  majority  of  plants  cultivated,  and  known  as 
GeranI 


fiiums. 


Order   XXIX. — Oxalidaceae. 


Herbs,  with  an  acrid  juioe.  Leaves  alternate,  compound. 
Flowers  perfect,  r^ular.  Sepals  5,  persistent,  distinct,  or  slightly 
coherent  at  base.  Petals  5,  equal,  unguiculate,  deciduous, 
spirally  twisted  in  prefloration.  Stamens  10,  hypogynous,  more 
or  less  monadelphous,  those  opposite  the  petals*  longest     Ovary 


consisting  of  5  united  carpels,  opposite  the  petals.  Styles  6,  dis- 
tinct Fruit  a  membranous,  5-lobed,  5-celled  capstile,  usually 
separable  into  the  5  carpels. 

A  small  order  of  plants  dlsUngnished  by  their  sonr  juic«,  which  contains 
oxalic  acid.    The  Oxalls  (  Wood-sorrel),  is  our  only  example. 

Order  XXX. — Balsaminaceae. 

Succulent  herbs.  Leaves  simple,  without  stipules.  Flowers 
very  irregular.  Sepals  5.  deciduous,  colored,  the  2  upper,  or  in- 
terior ones,  united ;  the  lowest  spurred,  or  gibbous.  Petals  4, 
united  by  pairs.  Stamens  5,  hypogynous,  cohering  at  apex. 
Filaments  subulate.  Anthers  2-ceUed.  '  Capsule  5-celled,  bursting 
elastically  by  the  5  valves.     Seeds  several  in  each  cell, 

A  small  and  unimportant  order  of  succulent  plants,  but  affording  many  or- 
namental flowers.  The  genus  Impatiens  contains  the  Garden  Balsamine,  and 
two  native  species. 

Order  XXXI, — Tropceolaceae. 

Twining,  or  running  herbs,  with  a  pungent  watery  juice. 
Leaves  peltate,  or  palmate.  Flowers  irregular.  Calyx  consisting 
of  5  colored,  tmited  sepals,  the  lowest  spurred.  Petals  5,  the 
three  lower  stalked.  Stamens  8,  distinct,  unequal.  Ovary  with 
3  united  carpels.  Style  1.  Fruit  separating  into  3  indehiscent, 
l-seeded  carpels.     Seeds  large,  with  large  and  thick  cotyledons. 

This  order  consists  of  a  few  South  American  plants.  One  species  of  Tropce- 
olam  {S^asturtium),  is  common  in  cultivation. 

Order  XXXII. — Limnanthaceae. 

Annual  herbs,  with  a  somewhat  acrid  juice.  Leaves  alternate, 
pinnatifid.  Flowers  regular.  Sepals  3 — 5,  united  at  base,  per- 
sistent Petals  3 — 5.  Stamens  twioe  as  many  as  the  petals,  hy- 
p<^nous.  Ovary  consisting  of  2 — 5  distinct  carpels,  opposite 
the  petals.     Fruit  of  2 — 5  somewhat  fleshy  achenia. 

Marsh  herbs,  represented  at  the  North  by  Flcerkia, 

Order  XXXIII. — KutaceeB. 

Herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees.  Leaves  punctate,  without  stipules. 
Flowers  perfect  Sepals  4 — 5.  Petals  4 — 5,  Stamens  as  many, 
or  twice  as  many  as  the  petals,  inserted  on  a  hypogynous  disk. 
Ovary  3 — 5-lobed,  3 — 5-celled.  Styles  united,  or  distinct  only  at 
base.     Fruit  usually  separating  into  3 — 5  few-seeded  carpels. 

A  family  of  plants  remarluible  for  their  strong  odor,  and  intense  bitterness. 
The  common  Bue  of  the  garden  (Euta),  is  a  good  example  of  thU  chiefly  tropi- 
cal order. 


GROUP  vn. 

Order  XXXIV. — ZanthoxylacesB. 

Trees,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  without  stipules,  punctate  with 
pellucid  dots,  usually  pinnate.  Jlowers  regular,  polygamous. 
Sepals  3 — 9,  small,  cohering  at  bas&  Petals  as  many  as  the 
sepals,  or  none.  Stamens  as  manj  as  the  sepals,  and  alternate 
with  Uiem,  rarely  twice  as  many,  m  the  pistillate  flowers  imper- 
fect, or  wanting.  Ovaries  as  many  as  the  sepals,  rarely  fewer, 
more  or  less  stipitate,  distinct,  or  united.  Fruit  sometimes 
baccate,  or  membranaceous,  usually  of  1 — 5  drupes,  or  2-valved, 
1 — 2-seeded  capsules, 

A  small  order  of  trees,  mostly  tropical,  distinguished  by  tho  bitter  and  aro- 
matic properties  of  their  bark,  of  which  Zauthoiylum  {Pricily-AsA),  is  our 
only  example. 

Order  XXXV. — Anacardiaceae. 

Trees,  or  shrubs,  with  a  resinous,  gummy,  or  milky,  sometimes 
acrid  juice.  Leaves  simple,  or  compound,  alternate,  not  dotted, 
destitute  of  stipulea  Flowers  small,  often  polygamous,  or  diteci- 
ous.  Sepals  5,  rarely  3,  united  at  base,  persistent.  Petals  as 
many  as  the  sepals,  sometimes  none.  Stamens  as  many  as  the 
petals,  alternate  with  them,  inserted  on  the  base  of  the  calyx. 
Ovary  1-celled,  nearly  or  quite  free  from  the  calyx.     Ovule  soli- 


ORDEB  XXXVI.      ACERACEuE. — ORDER  XLin.      LEGUMINOSJi!. 


Ill 


Fruit  a  drupe ;  or  leaa 


tary.    Styles  3 — 6,  distinct,  or  united, 
commonly  a  bony,  l-seeded  nut 

A  chiefly  tropical  order  of  plants,  distinguished  by  their  resinoos,  often  poi- 
Bonous,  juice,  which  frequently  furnishes  material  for  varnishes.  The  ft-uit, 
however,  is  generally  harmless,  «r  even  edible  and  delicious,  as  the  Mango  and 
Cashew-nut.    The  libus  {Sumach),  is  the  only  native  of  the  North. 

Order  XXXVI. — ^Aceraceae. 

Trees,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite,  without  stipules,  simple, 
and  palmately  lobed,  or  pinnate.  Flowers  often  polygamous. 
Sepals  5,  rarely  4 — 9,  colored,  more  or  less  united.  Petals  as 
many  as  the  sepals,  or  none.  Stamens  hypogynous,  3 — 12, 
usually  8,  distinct.  Ovary  of  2  partly  united  carpels,  forming  a 
double  samara  in  fruit.  Ovules  2  in  each  cell.  Seeds  1  in  a  cell. 
An  order  cfmtainlng  many  noble  and  useful  trees,  natives  of  the  Northern 
Temperate  Zone.  Several  species  of  the  Acer  (Maple),  fig.  5,  yield  sugar ;  but 
noD«  so  abundantly  as  the  Kock-Maple  {Aoer  Saccharinum). 


Fig.  5. 

Order  XXXVII. — ^Hippocastanacese. 

Trees,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite,  destitute  of  stipules. 
Flowers  showy,  with  articulated  pedicels.  Calyx  campamtlate, 
consisting  of  5  united  sepals.  Petals  5,  unequal,  1  sometimes 
wanting.  Stamens  6 — 8,  commonly  T,  distinct,  unequal,  inserted 
on  the  disk  together  with  the  petals.  Ovary  consisting  of  3 
united  carpels,  3-celled,  with  2  ovules  in  each  celL  Style  1, 
filiform.  Fruit  subglobose,  coriaceous,  with  1 — 3  large  roundish 
seeds.     Cotyledons  thick  and  fleshy. 

A  small  order  of  ornamental  trees,  with  astringent  bark,  represented  among 
as  by  the  species  of  Horse-Chestnut  (JBscidua),  one  of  which  has  been  intro- 
duced trom  Asia.  Another  is  the  true  Baok-oye,  and  native  of  the  West,  es- 
pecially Ohio. 

Order  XXXVIII. — Celastraceaa. 

Shrubs,  or  trees.  Leaves  alternate,  or  opposite,  simple.  Se- 
pals 4 — 5.  Petals  4 — 5,  inserted  on  the  flat  disk  surrounding  the 
ovary.  Stamens  as  many  as  the  petals,  alternate  with  them,  in- 
serted on  the  margin  of  the  disk.  Ovary  free  from  the  calyx 
Fruit  a  capsule,  or  berry,  with  1 — 5,  1  few-seeded  cells.  Seeds 
usually  arilled. 

A  small  unimportant  order,  of  which  Celastrns  {Falte  Bitter-sweet),  and 
£uonymua  {Burnmg-bitsh),  are  examples. 


Order  XXXIX. — KhamnaceaB. 

Shrubs,  or  trees,  often  with  spinose  branches.  Leaves  simple, 
alternate,  rarely  opposite.  Flowers  small.  Sepals  4 — 5,  united 
at  base,  valvate  in  prefloration.  Petals  4 — 6,  inserted  in  the 
throat  of  the  calyx,  cucuUate,  or  convolute,  sometimes  wanting. 

Stamens   4 — 5,   inseited   opposite   the   petals.      Ovary   of  2 4 

united  carpels,  2 — 4-celled,  usually  more  or  less  free  from  ihe 
calyx,  sometimes  immersed  in  the  fleshy  disk  surrounding  it 
Fruit  a  berry,  or  a  capsule  with  dry  and  separable  carpels. 
Seeds  without  an  aril. 

An  order  of  shrubby  plants,  distinguished  by  the  bitter  and  astringent  quali- 
ties of  the  bark.  Ithaninns  (Biick-t/iorn),  and  Ceanothus  (Jersetz-tea),  are  ex- 
amples. The  berries  of  Buck-thorn  are  cathartic,  and  are  used  in  medicine. 
They  also  yield  the  paint  called  Sap  green.  The  genuine  jujuhe-paste  is 
derived  fn.tn  several  si)ecies  of  Zizyphns,  a  genus  of  this  order. 

Order.XL — Staphyleaceae. 

Shrubs.  Leaves  opposite,  compound.  Flowers  regular.  Se- 
pals 5,  colored,  persistent.  Petals  5,  alternate  with  the  sepals. 
Stamens  5,  inserted  in  the  disk  surrounding  the  ovary.  Styles  3, 
nearly,  or  quite  distinct.  Ovary  of  3  carpels,  becoming  in  fruit 
an  inflated,  S-seeded,  3-celled  capsule,  3-parted  at  apex  Seeds 
bony  and  nut-like,  several  in  a  celL 

A  small  order  nearly  allied  to  the  last,  of  which  Staphylea  {Bladder- nut), 
is  tlio  principal  gonu& 

Order  XLI. — Vitaceae. 

Woody  plants,  climbing  by  tendrils.  Leaves  simple,  or  com- 
pound, often  alternate.  Flowers  small,  often  polygamous,  or  dioe- 
cious. Calyx  very  small,  entire,  or  with  4  or  5  teeth,  lined  by  a 
disk.  Petals  4  or  5,  inserted  on  the  margin  of  the  disk,  often  co- 
hering by  their  tips,  and  caducous.  Stamens  4  or  5,  opposite  the 
petals,  and  inserted  with  them.  Ovary  2-celled.  Style  short,  or 
none.  Fruit  a  globose,  usually  pulpy  berry,  often  1-celled,  and  1 
or  few-seeded  by  abortion. 

Yitis,  the  Orape-vine,  is  the  most  important  plant  of  the  ordec 


GROUP  vm. 

Order  XLII. — Polygalaceas. 

Herbs,  or  somewhat  shrubby  plants.  Leaves  usually  alter- 
nate, sometimes  verticillate,  simple.  Flowers  perfect,  irregular. 
Sepals  5,  diistinct,  usually  persistent,  very  irregular ;  3  exterior 
and  smaller;  the  2  lateral,  interior  ones  larger,  and  petaloid. 
Petals  irregular,  usually  8,  ihe  anterior  one  {the  keel),  larger  than 
the  others,  and  usually  crested,  or  3-lobed.  Stamens  6 — 8,  hy- 
pogynous. Filaments  united  into  a  tube,  which  is  split  on  the 
upper  side,  and  more  or  less  coherent  to  the  claws  of  the  petals. 
Ovary  compound,  free  from  the  calyx,  consisting  of  2  united  car- 
pels, sometimes  1-celled  by  the  suppression  of  the  upper  cell. 
Style  curved,  often  cucuUate.  Frmt  opening  in  a  loculicidal 
manner ;  or  indehiscent 

The  genus  Polygala,  one  species  of  which  is  the  well-known  Seneca  Snake- 
root,  contains  our  only  representatives  of  this  family,  which  is  generally  distin- 
guished by  active  properties,  and  by  a  bitter  principle,  that  pervades  the  whole 
order. 

Order  XLIII. — ^LegumiiiosaB. 

Herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees.  Leaves  alternate,  often  compound. 
Stipules  present,  sometimes  deciduous.  Calyx  consisting  usually 
of  5,  more  or  less  united  sepals.  Petals  5,  either  papilionaceous, 
or  regular.  Stamens  perigynous,  sometimes  hypogynous,  diadel- 
phous,  monadelphous,  or  distinct  Ovary  single,  and  simple. 
Fruit  a  legume,  assuming  various  forms,  sometimes  divided  into 
several  1-seeded  joints,  as  in  fig.  12,  Plate  XXVIL,  when  it  is  called 
a  loment;  while  the  proper  legume  is  seen  in  the  Pea.  Seeds 
solitary,  or  several,  destitute  of  albumen.  The  order  is  divided 
into  3  sub -orders,  Papilionacese,  Csesalpinese,  and  Mimosse. 
Papilionacese  has  papilionaceous  flowers,  10  stamens,  diadel- 
phous,  sometimes  monadelphous,  rarely  distinct,  inserted  on  the 
bottom  of  the  calyx  The  Pea,  Bean,  and  Locust-tree  are  fami- 
liar examples.    The  peculiar  structure  of  this  sub-order,  which 


112 


OKDEK  XLIV 


ROSACEA. — ORDER  XL VI.   MYRTACE^. 


in  our  district  is  far  more  abundant  than  either  of  the  others,  is 
illustrated  by  the  Sweet-Pea  {Lathyrus  odoratus),  fig.  6,  the  Len- 
til {Ervum  Lens),  fig.  7, 
and  the  Running  Bush- 
Clover  {Lcspedeza  procum- 
bens),  fig.  8.  The  sub- 
order Cajsalpineae  has  the 
corolla  nearly  or  quite 
regular,  and  the  stamens 
always  distinct.  The  Cas- 
sia and  the  Gleditschia 
{Three-thorned  Locust),  are 
good  illustrations.  Sub- 
order MimosjE  contains  a 
large  and  almost  entirely 
ti'opical  group,  with  regu- 
lar calyx  and  corolla,  and 
the  stamens  often  hypogy- 
nous  and  indefinite.  Ex- 
amples are  the  Acacia  and 
the  Mimosa,  or  Sensitive 
plant. 

A  very  largo  and  important 
order,  distributed  througluiut 
the  world,  except  in  Arctic 
countries.  No  family,  i)erhaps, 
furnishes  us  at  once  with  so 
many  and  so  useful  products, 
and  with  so  large  a  proportion 
of  beautiful  plants.  Beans,  Peas, 
and  Lentils,  serve  as  fbod.  The 
Rosewood  of  commerce  is 
yielded  by  a  ppecies  of  Bra- 
zilian Mimosa;  and  this,  to- 
gether with  the  fragi'ant  Sandal- 
wood of  Egypt,  the  Laburnum  and  the  White-Locust,  yield  beautiful  or  durable 
woo<ls,  for  timber  and  ornamental  purposes.  The  medicinal  products  are  also 
particularly  rich.  Senna  consists  of  the  drle<l  leaves  of  several  Egyptian  Cas- 
sias ;  Licorice  is  derived  from  the  roots  of  Glycirrhiza  gUibra,  of  Southern 


Fig.  7. 

Europe ;  Gnm-Arabic,  and  Qum-Senesal,  are  products  of  different  African  spe- 
cies of  Acacia;  and  Gum-Tragacanth  of  a  Persian  species  of  Astragalus.  The 
Balsams  Copaiva,  Tolu.  and  Peru,  are  yielded  by  several  tropical  trees  belong- 
ing here.  This  order  also  contributes  largely  to  the  materials  of  dyes,  in  the 
Logwood,  Brazilwood,  and  the  still  more  valuable  Indigo. 


GROUP  I^. 
Order  XLIV. — Eosaceae. 

Trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs.  Leaves  alternate,  or  radical.  Stipules 
usually  present.  Flowers  regular,  usually  perfect.  Sepals  5, 
rarely  le.ss,  more  or  less  united,  commonly  persistent.  Petals  5, 
peiigynous,  sometimes  wanting.  Stamens  numerous,  rarely  few, 
inserted  on  the  calyx,  distinct.  Ovaries  several,  or  1,  often  ad- 
herent to  the  calyx-tube,  and  to  each  other.  Styles  distinct,  or 
united.     Fruit  a  drupe,  pome,  acheuium,  or  follicle. 

A  very  important  order  of  plants,  native  principally  of  the  Northern  Tem- 
perate Zone,  distinguished  especially  by  the  great  number  of  delicious  fruits 
tiny  afford.  The  Apple,  Cherry,  Plum,  "Strawberry,  and  Raspberry,  are  among 
the  products  of  this  order.  Nor  is  it  less  rich  in  ornamental  plants.  The 
nuuierous  species  of  Rose  are  familiar  and  beautiful  examples.  A  native  spe- 
cies, Rosa  lucida,  is  seen  fig.  9.    The  roots  and  bark  of  the  whole  order  are 


Fig.  8. 


rig.». 

more  or  less  astringent.  The  leaves  of  the  Peach  tribe  contain  hydrocvani  ■ 
acid,  in  some  species,  in  such  quantities  as  to  make  them  ''«"^e'-"''^;^«"\' /''t 
leaves  of  one  of  them,  a  southern  species  cf  Wdd  Cherry,  often  ''estr oy  cat  Ic 
that  feed  on  them.  The  root  of  the  Water- Avens  % ff /••"^'„"/,-,  ^"  ^  ^.  ^;:  .'^: 
times  prepared  as  a  substitute  for  ohoco  ate,  and  that  of  Gillema  {Indian 
Physic),  has  emetic  properties,  and  in  small  doses  is  tonic. 

Order  XLV. — CalycanthaceaB. 

Shrubs,  with  square  stems,  and  when  old,  4  axes  of  growth. 
Leaves  simple,  opposite,  entire,  destitute  of  stipules.  Flowers 
solitary,  axillary.  Sepals  and  petals  colored,  m  several  rows, 
passing  into  each  other,  united  below  in  a  fleshy  tube,  or  cup. 
Stamens  indefinite,  inserted  on  the  fleshy  tube  of  the 
calyx,  the  inner  row  sterile.  Ovaries  several,  each  with  a 
terminal  style,  all  inclosed  in  the  calyx-tube.  Achenia  1- 
seeded. 

A  small  order  of  aromatic  plants,  of  which  Calycanthus  {Carolina 
Allspice),  better  known  as  the  Sweet-scented  Shrub,  is  an  example 

Order  XLVI.— Myrtaceas. 

Trees,  and  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite,  punctate,  entire, 
usually  with  a  marginal  vein.  Calyx-limb  4—5  cleft, 
adherent  below  to  the  compound  ovary.  Petals  4,  or  5, 
rarely  more.  Stamens  indefinite,  with  long  filaments,  and 
inlrorso  anlhers.     Style  I .     Fruit  many-seeded. 


ORDER  L.      OACTACE^. — ORDER   LV.      SAXITRAGACE^. 


113 


A  large  and  chiefly  tropical  order,  distinguished  by  dotted  leaves,  and  aro- 
matic properties.  Myrtus,  the  Myrtle,  an<l  Punica,  the  Pmnegranate,  are 
examples  of  this  family,  wliich  also  includes  tlie  Caryophyllux  aromaticua, 
or  Clove-tree,  and  tlio  Eugenia  Pimenta,  the  dried  fruit  of  which  Is  linowu  in 
cookery  as  Allspice. 


GROUP  X. 
Order  XL VII. — Melastomacese. 

Trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs,  with  square  branches.  Leaves  oppo- 
site, ribbed,  entire.  Sepals  4 — 6,  united,  persistent,  forming  an 
urceolate  tube,  which  coheres  only  with  the  angles  of  the  ovary. 
Petals  as  many  as  the  calyx-segments,  twisted  in  prefloration. 
Stamens  twice  as  many  as  the  petals,  rarely  as  many,  the  fila- 
ments inflexed  in  prefloration.  Anthers  1-celled,  before  flowering 
contained  in  the  cavities  between  the  calyx  and  ovary.  Fruit  a 
capsule,  and  nearly  free  from  the  investing  calyx ;  or  else 
baccate. 

A  large  tropical  order,  of  which  the  different  species  of  Bhexia  {Meadow 
Beauty,  Deer  Grass),  are  our  only  representatives. 

Order  XL VIII. — Lythraceae. 

Herbs,  rarely  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite,  or  verticillate,  rarely 
alternate,  entire.  Calyx  tubular,  4 — 7-lobed,  the  lobes  some- 
times with  intermediate  teeth.  Petals  inserted  between  the 
calyx-segments,  very  deciduous,  or  none.  Stamens  as  many  as 
the  petals,  or  2 — t  times  as  many,  inserted  on  the  calyx-tube. 
Ovary  inclosed  in  the  calyx-tube,  but  not  adherent,  2  4  celled. 
Style  1.  Capsule  membranous,  usually  1-celled  by  abortion. 
Seeds  small,  attached  to  a  central  placenta,  destitute  of  albumen. 

An  unimportant,  mostly  tropical  order,  represented  among  us  chiefly  by  the 
Lythrum  and  Decodon. 

Order  XLIX. — Onagraceae. 

Herbs,  or  shrubs. 
Flowers  axillary,  in 
spikes,  or  racemes.  Se- 
pals united  in  a  tubular 
2 — 6  lobed  calyx  Pe- 
tals usually  as  many  as 
the  calyx-lobes,  and  alter- 
nate with  them,sometimes 
none.  Stamens  as  many, 
or  «twice  as  many,  in- 
serted in  the  calyx-throat, 
1 — 8.  Filaments  distinct 
Ovary  coherent  with  the 
calyx-tube,  2 — 4,  or  by 
abortion  1  —  2-celled. 
Style  prolonged,  or  fili- 
form. Fruit  baccate,  or 
capsular;  sometimes  dry 
and  indehiscent 

A  rather  large  order,  abun- 
dant almost  throughout  Ame- 
rica, comprehending  some 
ornamental  plants,  but  other- 
wise not  very  remarkable. 
The  Epllobium  ( WiUow- 
Tierb),  and  CEnothertL  {Evening 
Primrose),  fig.  10,  are  na- 
tives; and  the  beautiful  Fus- 
chia,  or  Lady's  Eardrop,  is 
cultivated  among  us, 


Pig.  10. 


Order  L. — Cactacees. 

Succulent,  shrubby  plants,  almost  always  destitute  of  leaves, 
and  producing  spinose  buds.  Stems  usually  angular,  or  flattened, 
or  columnar.  Flowers  sessile,  showy.  Sepals  numerous,  forming 
a  tube,  which  adheres  to  the  ovary,  completely  inclosing  it.  Pe- 
tals indefinite,  often  passing  into  the  sepals,  inserted  into  the 
calyx-tube  over  the  summit  of  the  ovary.  Stamens  indefinite, 
Attached  to  the  base  of  the  petals,  with  long  filaments  and  yersa- 

15 


tile  anthers.  Ovary  1-celled,  fleshy.  Style  single,  forming  a 
stellate  cluster  with  several  anthers.  Fruit  a  many-seeded  berry. 
A  very  remarkable  order  of  shrubby  plants,  distinguished  by  their  curious 
stnicture  and  splendid  flowers.  Tliey  are  all  American,  and  chiefly  confined  to 
the  tropics.  The  fruit  of  several  species  is  edible;  the  acid  juice  of  others  af- 
fords a  cooling  draneht  for  the  traveller,  in  those  arid  regions  where  they 
abound  ;  tlie  Torcli  Thistles,  which  grow  to  the  helglit  of  30  or  40  feet,  supply 
the  natives  with  wood ;  and  several  other  species  give  food  to  the  precious  co- 
chineal insect,  whicli  yields  the  beautiful  red  dye  known  by  its  name.  The 
Opuntia  (Prickly  Pear)  is  found  native  as  far  north  as  Massachusetts;  and  se- 
veral species  of  Cereus  and  Melucactus,  are  cultivated  among  us,  under  the 
common  name  of  Cactus, 

Order  LI. — Grossulacese. 

Shrubs,  unarmed  or  prickly.  Leaves  alternate,  palmately 
lobed,  plaited  in  vernation.  Flowers  in  axillary  racemes.  Calyx 
5-cleft,  regular,  marcescent,  the  tube  adherent  to  the  ovary. 
Petals  5,  inserted  in  the  calyx-tube,  alternate  with  its  segments. 
Stamens  6,  alternate  with  the  petals,  very  short.  Ovary  1-celled, 
with  2  parietal  placentae.  Styles  2,  distinct,  or  united.  Fruit  a 
berry,  crowned  by  the  withered  flower. 

An  order  containing  merely  the  genus  Bibes,  of  which  all  oar  Carrants  and 
Oooseberries  are  species. 


GROUP  XI. 
Order  LII. — Passifloracese. 

Herbaceous  or  shrubby,  usually  climbing  plants.  Leaves  al- 
ternate, with  leafy  stipules.  Flowers  large,  showy,  often  with  a 
3-leaved  involucre.  Sepals  4 — 5,  united  below  into  a  tube  of 
varied  length,  the  throat  of  which  is  usually  lined  with  a  ring  of 
filamentous  processes.  Petals  4 — 5,  sometimes  irregular  or  want- 
ing. Stamens  4 — 5,  monadelphous,  surrounding  and  adhering  to 
the  stalk  of  the  free,  1-celled,  stipitate  ovary.  Styles  3 — 1,  cla- 
vate.  Fruit  naked,  or  else  merely  surrounded  by  the  persistent 
calyx,  sometimes  dehiscent,  sometimes  fleshy  and  indehiscent, 
many-seeded. 

A  chiefly  tropical  order,  producing  some  ornamental  flowers,  and  sometimes 
edible  fruits,  as  the  Grenadilla,  which  is  the  fruit  of  a  species  of  Passiflora,  or 
Passion-flower.  One  species,  the  Passi/lora  ccBrulea,  is  common  in  cultiva- 
tion. 

Order  LIII. — Cucurbitaceae. 

Succulent  herbs,  climbing,  or  creeping  by  tendrils.  Leaves 
alternate,  palmately  lobed  and  veined,  coarse  and  rough.  Flowers 
monoecious,  or  polygamous.  Calyx  5-lobed.  Petals  5,  united  to- 
gether, attached  to  the  calyx,  very  cellular,  and  much  reticulated 
in  structure.  Stamens  6,  united  m  1  or  3  sets,  rarely  3,  and  dia- 
delphous.  Anthers  very  long,  variously  wavy  and  contorted,  2- 
celled.  Ovary  adherent  to  the  calyx-tube,  1-celled,  with  3  pari- 
etal placentse.  Fruit  a  pepo,  rarely  membranous,  and  1 — 4- 
seeded.    Seeds  flat. 

A  very  important,  chiefly  tropical  order,  which  affords  many  nourishing  and 
delicious  fruits.  They  are,  however,  pervaded  by  a  bitter  cathartic  principle, 
which  is  sometimes  so  active  as  to  make  them  poisonous.  The  Colocynth  and 
Elaterium,  well  known  articles  of  the  Materia  Medica,  are  found  here.  The 
Pumpkin,  Squash,  Cucumber,  Gourd,  and  Melon,  are  examples  among  our 
cultivated  fruits. 

Order  LIV. — Crassulacese. 

Succulent  herbs,  or  shrubby  plants.  Leaves  simple,  without 
stipules.  Flowers  usually  in  cymes.  Sepals  3 — 20,  more  or  less 
united  at  base,  persistent.  Petals  as  many  as  the  sepals,  rarely 
cohering  together,  sometimes  none.  Stamens  as  many  as  the  se- 
pals, and  alternate  with  them,  or  twice  as  many,  inserted  on  the 
calyx.  Ovaries  as  many  as  the  petals,  and  opposite  to  th^m, 
FoUicles  as  many  as  the  ovaries,  many-Beeded. 

An  unimportant  order  of  succulent  plants,  growing  in  dry  and  arid  soils  and 
districts.  Sedum  {Orpine,  Live-forever)  and  Sempervivnm  {Hdvseleek)^, 
are  examples. 

Ordiir  LV. — S3.xifragace8e. 

Herbs,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  or  opposite,  sometime^ 
stipulate.  Sepals  4  or  5,  more  or  less  cohering,  persistent  Pe- 
tals 4  or  §,  inserted  between  the  calyx  Ipb^s,  rarely  wanting. 


114 


OEDEE   LVI.      HAMAMELACE^. ORDEE   LIX.      COKSACEM. 


Stamens  5 — 10,  inserted  on  the  calyx  tube.  Ovary  adherent  to 
the  calyx  tube,  of  2,  or  sometimes  3 — 5  carpels,  cohering  below, 
distinct  above.  Styles  2,  sometimes  3 — 5.  Fruit  a  1,  or  rarely 
8 — 6-celled  capsule. 

An  unimportant  order,  native  chiefly  of  the  colder  portions  of  the  world, 
often  ornamental  in  cultivation.  Saxifraga  {Saxifrage),  Hydrangea  and  Phil- 
adelphuB  {False  Syringa),  are  examples. 

Order  LVI. — HamamelaceaB. 

Shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  with  veins  running  from  the  mid- 
vein  to  the  margin.  Stipules  deciduous.  Calyx  4-cleft.  Petals 
4,  linear,  sometimes  none.  Stamens  8,  those  opposite  the  petals 
baiTen,  or  else  many,  and  all  fertile;  inserted  on  the  calyx. 
Ovary  2-celled.  Styles  2,  distinct.  Capsule  coriaceous,  or  woody, 
2-beaked,  2-celled,  free  from  the  calyx  at  apex. 

A  small  and  unimportant  order,  represented  at  the  North  by  the  Witch 
Hazel  {Hdmamelis),  which,  however,  has  some  medicinal  properties. 

Order  LVII. — UmbelliferaB. 

Herbs,  rarely  sufFrutescent.  Stems  usually  hollow  and  fur- 
rowed. Leaves  alternate,  usually  more  or  less  compound,  the 
petioles  becoming  dilated,  and  sheathing  at  base.  Flowers  in 
umbels,  usually  with  an  involucre.  Calyx  adherent  to  the  ovary, 
the  very  small  border  5-toothed,  or  entire.  Petals  5,  usually 
with  an  inflexed  point,  inserted  between  the  calyx-teeth  in  a  disk 
which  crowns  the  ovary.  Stamens  5,  alternate  with  the  petals. 
Ovary  of  2  united  carpels,  2-celled,  with  1  ovule  in  each  cell. 
Styles  2,  distinct,  or  united  and  thickened  at  the  base.  Fruit 
consisting  of  2  dry  carpels,  which  adhere  by  their  opposite  faces 
(Commissure)  to  a  common  axis  {Carpophore),  at  length  separating, 
and  suspended  from  the  forked  summit  of  the  carpophore.  Each 
carpel  is  indehisceut,  marked  with  5  longitudinal  primary  ribs, 
and  often  with  secondary  ones  alternate  with  the  first.  In  the 
substance  of  the  pericarp,  little  oil  tubes  (vittte)  are  usually  em- 
bedded opposite  the  intervals  between  the  ribs,  or  opposite  the 
ribs  themselves.     These  are  receptacles  of  colored  volatile  oils. 

A  very  large  order  of  very  important  plants,  nativ&s  principally  In  damp  or 
wet  soils,  in  most  of  the  cooler  parts  of  the  world.    The  herbage  is  often  per- 


vaded by  an  acrid  narcotic  principle,  which  renders  it  very  poisonous,  as  in 

Conium  maculatum,  fig.  11,  and  the  Cicuta     But  the  seeds  contain  volatile  oil, 

generally  of  an  aromatic  and  stimulant  nature,  and 

never  poisonous.     Such  are  the  Coriander,  Caraway, 

Dill,  Fennel,  and    Anise,   which  for  their  aromatic 

seeds    are    used    in    cookery   and    medicine.     The 

roots  also  are  often  fleshy  and  nutritious,  as  in  the 

Carrot  and   Parsnip,      Even  the   herbage  of  some 

species  is  wholesome  and  stimulant.    Such  are  the 

Celery  and  Sweet  Cicely.    The  sialics  of  the  former, 

however,   are    poisonous,    when    it   grows  wild    in 

marshes.      In  fig.  12    the  carpophore   of   Pastinaca 

(Parsnip),  is  represented  supporting  the  separate 

carpels;  and  in  flg.  13,  the  vittae  and  ribs  of  Dancus 

{the  Carrot),  magnified. 


Fig.  12. 


Fig.  13. 


Order  LVIII. — Araliaceae. 


Herbs,  shrubs,  or  trees.  Leaves  compound  or  simple,  exsti- 
pulate.  Flowers  in  umbels,  which  are  often  arranged  in  racemes, 
or  panicles.  Calyx  adherent  to  the  ovary,  with  a  small,  entire, 
or  6-toothed  limb.  Petals  5 — 10,  very  rarely  wanting,  inserted 
in  a  disk  which  crowns  the  ovai-y.  Stamens  as  many  as  the  pe- 
tals, alternate  with  them.  Ovary  2 — 15  celled,  with  1  ovule  in 
each  cell.  Styles  erect,  connivent,  as  many  as  the  cells.  Fruit 
drupaceous,  or  baccate,  the  carpels  not  sej^arating  when  ripe. 

A  small  order  of  plants  much  resembling  the  last,  distinguishe<l  chiefly  by 
their  several-celled  ovary,  and  cohering  carpels.  Ara\m  {Wild  SarsapariXUi 
and  Pettymorret),  Panax  {Ginseng),  and  Hedera  {English  Ivy),  are  examples. 


Order  LIX. — Comacese. 

Trees,  or  shrubs,  rarely  herbaceous.  Leaves  opposite,  or 
vertieillate,  rarely  alternate.  Calyx-tube  adherent  to  the  ovary, 
limb  minute,  4 — 5  lobed.  Petals  4 — 5,  alternate  with  the  calyx 
lobes,  distinct.  Stamens  as  many  as  the  petals,  alternate  with 
them,  and  inserted  on  the  disk  that  crowns  the  1-celled  ovary. 
Fruit  a  globose  berry,  crowned  bj"^  the  persistent  caljTC  teeth. 

A  small  order,  native  of  the  temperate  zones,  and  distinguished  by  the  as- 
tringent properties  of  their  bark.  Cornus  {Cornel  and  FloweHng  Dog-^cood) 
is  our  only  genus. 


Fig.  11. 


SECTION    XL ^MONOPETALS. 

Flow  era  with  2  series  of  floral  envelopes,  a  calyx  sometimes 
bracted  at  base,  and  a  monopetalous  corolla. 

Monopetalous  Plajfits  not  included  under  Monopetala;. 

Order  L — Ranunculacese.  Herbs,  with  much  dissected  leaves. 
Sepals  petaloid,  distinct,  upper  one  spurred.     Stamens  many. 

Order  XI. — Fumariaceae.  Climbing  herbs,  with  decompound 
leaves. 

Order  LIV. — Cucurbitacese.  Coarse  herbs  climbing  by  ten- 
drils. 

Order  XCV. — Nyctaginacese.  Leaves  opposite ;  one  of  each 
pair  smaller  than  the  other.  Corolla  apparently  funnel  form,  the 
limb  entire. 

Monopetalcs  proper. 

Group  1. — Leaves  opposite,  or  vertieillate.  Calyx  more  or 
less  adherent  to  the  ovary.  Stamens  2-.-5,  distinct  Orders 
LX. — LXIIL  inclusive. 

Group  2. — Calyx-tube  adherent  to  the  ovary.  Stamens  5, 
distinct ;  or  else  united  by  their  anthere,  or  through  a  great  part 
of  their  length.     Orders  LXIV. — LXVI.  inclusive. 

Group  8. — Shrubs  with  unarmed  branchlets ;  or  else  ever^ 
green,  or  leafless  herbs.  Stamens  4,  or  more,  never  didynamous. 
Ovary  single.  Anthers  usually  2-celled,  but  never  with  trans- 
verse valves.     Orders  LXVIL — ^LXX.  inclusive. 

Group  4. — Herbs.  Corolla  regular,  with  equal  segments. 
Stamens  4 — 8,  never  didynamous.  Ovary  1,  entire,  1 — 2-ceUed. 
Styles  1,  or  5,  with  simple  stigmas.  Corolla  neither  twisted  noT 
plaited  in  prefloration.     Orders  LXXI. — LXXllL  inclusive. 

Group  5. — Corolla  very  irregular ;  or  else  nearly  regular  with 
4 — 5  more  or  less  unequal  lobes.     Ovary  single,  not  lobed,  1—2- 


OBDEB  LX.      CAPBIFOLIACEJ:. — OEDER  LXII.      VALERIANACEiE. 


115 


celled,  rarely  a  4 — 5-celled  pod,  each  cell  -with  two  or  more 
ovules.     Orders  LXXIV.— LXXVIIL  inclusive. 

Group  6. — Leaves  simple.  Corolla  usually  more  or  less  ir- 
regular. Ovary  4-lobed ;  or  at  least  in  fruit  separable  into  2—^ 
achenia ;  rarely  a  single  achenium.  Orders  LXXIX. — LXXXI. 
inclusive. 

Group  Y. — Corolla  nearly  or  quite  regular.  Stamens  4 — 12. 
Ovary  single,  1— 6-celled.  Orders  LXXXIL— LXXXVII.  in- 
clusive. 

Group  8. — Corolla  5-parted.  Ovary  double,  generally  form- 
ing in  fruit  a  pair  of  follicles.  Juice  usually  milky.  Orders 
LXXXVIH.  and  LXXXIX. 

Group  9. — ^Shrubs,  or  trees.  Stamens  2.  Orders  XC.  and 
XCI. 


GROUP  I. 

Order  LX. — CaprifoliaceaD. 

Shrubs,  often  climbing;  rarely  herbs.  Leaves  opposite. 
Stipules  none.  Calyx-tube  adherent  to  the  ovary;  limb  4 — 5 
cleft  Corolla  regular,  or  irregular ;  limb  4 — 5-lobed.  Stamens 
4 — 5,  alternate  with  the  corolla-segments  when  equalling  them 
in  number.  Ovary  3 — 5-celled.  Style  L  Fruit  usually  a  berry, 
or  drupe,  sometimes  dry,  always  crowned  with  the  persistent 
calyx-teeth.     Seeds  pendulous. 

An  order  comprising  many  ornamental  plants,  cliiefly  natives  of  tlie  tem- 
perate zones.  Sainbuciis  {Elder),  Viburnum  and  Lonicera,  one  species  of 
whicli,  L.  Caprifolitim,  is  seen  in  flg.  14,  are  examples. 


Fig.  14. 


Order  LXI. — Rubiacese. 

Trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs.  Leaves  opposite,  sometimes  verticil- 
late,  entire.  Stipules  present,  interpetiolar  (292  at  3),  sometimes 
taking  the  size  and  appearance  of  leaves.  Calyx-tube  more  or 
less  adherent  to  the  ovary.  Limb  3 — 5-cleft,  sometimes  obsolete. 
Corolla  regular,  3 — 5-lobed.  Stamens  equalling  the  number  of 
the  corolla-lobes,  alternate  with  them,  inserted  in  the  tube. 
Ovary  2 — 5-celled.  Style  entire,  or  partially  divided.  Fruit  of 
various  forms. 

A  large  order  containing  2  suborders  represented  in  our  district,  Stellatas 
and  Cincbonfe.  Of  Sto-llat-B  we  have  an  example  in  Galium  trittornm,  repre- 
sented by  flg.  15,  and  of  Cinchonaj  in  Hedyotis  caerulea,  Bg.  16.  This  order 
yields  many  products  of  importance,  both  in  Medicine  and  the  Arts.    Madder, 


the  most  valuable  of  vegetable  red  dyes,  is  found  In  the  roots  of  Rubla  tlnctoria, 
PeruTlan  Bark  is  the  product  of  several  species  of  Cinchona,  native  of  Soatb 


Flg.m 

America ;  and  the  genuine  Ipecac  is  extracted  from  the  roots  of  Cephaelis  Ipeca- 
cuanha, of  Brazil  Coffee  is  the  bard  albumen  of  th«  seeds  of  Ooffea  Arabica, 
a  small  evergreen  tree,  native  of  Arabia. 


Flg.  id. 
Order  LXII. — ^Valerianaceae. 

Herbs.  Leaves  opposite.  Stipules  none.  Calyx-tube  ad- 
herent to  the  ovary;  limb  2 — 4-toothed,  or  obsolete,  or  reduced 
to  a  kind  of  pappus.  Corolla  tubular,  or  funnel-form,  4 — 5-lobed, 
sometimes  with  a  spur  at  base.  Stamens  distinct,  inserted  on 
the  corolla,  usually  fewer  than  its  lobes.  Ovary  containing  a 
single  ovule,  with  1  cell  perfect,  and  2  abortive  ones.  Seeds  pen- 
dulous in  the  indehiscent  pericarp. 

A  small  order  of  mostly  unimportant  plants.  Valeriana  (  Valerian),  from 
one  species  of  which  the  Valerian  of  the  shops  is  cxtractod,  and  Fedla  (Lamb 
Lettric*),  are  examples. 


116 


OBDEB  LXm.      DIPSACE^. — OKDEK  LXIV.      COMPOSITE. 


Order  LXIII. — Dipsaceae. 

Herbs.  Leaves  opposite,  or  verticillate,  sessile.  Stipules 
none.  Flowers  in  dense  involucrate  heads.  Calyx-tube  adherent 
to  the  ovary.  Limb  somewhat  campanulate,  entire,  or  toothed, 
sometimes  taking  the  form  of  a  pappus.  Corolla  tubular,  with  a 
4 — 5-lobed,  slightly  irregular  limb.  Stamens  4,  distinct,  rarely 
united  in  pairs,  often  unequal,  inserted  on  the  corolla.  Ovary  1- 
celled,  containing  1  ovule.     Fruit  a  bony  acheniiun. 

A  smaTl  order  of  plants,  native  only  of  tlie  old  world.  Fuller's  Teasel  (Dip- 
tacits  Fullonuni),  and  another  species,  D.  sylvestris,  which  is  naturalized  in 
various  districts  of  the  United  States,  are  examples. 


GROUP  11. 
Order  LXIV. — Compositee. 

Herbs,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  or  opposite,  without 
stipules.  Flowers  arranged  in  dense  heads,  on  a  common  recejv 
tacle,  and  surrounded  by  an  involucre  of  bracts;  the  separate 
flowers  often  with  chaffy  bracteoles  somewhat  like  a  calyx. 
Calyx-tube  adherent  to  the  ovary ;  limb  obsolete,  or  present,  and 


Fig.  IT. 

assuming  the  various  forms  of  bristles,  hairs,  scales,  and  is  termed 
pappus.  Corolla  ligulate,  or  tubular,  often  5-cleft,  and  rarely 
wanting.  Stamens  5,  their  anthers  united  in  a  tube.  Ovary  1- 
celled,  1-ovuled.  Style  2-cleft.  Fruit  a  dry  indehiscent  ache- 
nium  crowned  with  the  pappus.  This  order  is  divided  into  3 
subordefrs,  Tubuliflorse,  Liguliflorse,  and  Labiatiflorte,  only  the  2 
first  of  which  are  represented  in  the  Northern  States.  In  Tubu- 
liflone  either  all  the  flowers,  or  the  central  flowers,  are  tubular. 
This  structure  is  exemplified  in  the  Thistle,  one  species  of  which 
(Cirsium  lanceolatum),  is  seen  in  fig.  17,  where  the  flowers  are  all 
tubular.  In  the  same  figure  is  shown  one  of  the  separate  flowers, 
or  florets,  with  its  pappus  surrounding  the  tubular  5-cleft  corolla, 
that  incloses  the  tube  of  5  united  anthers,  through  which  projects 
the  bifid  style.  In  fig.  18  {Aster  patens),  we  have  an  illustration 
of  the  form  in  which  only  the  central  florets  are  tubular,  those  of 
the  ray  being  ligulate,  or  strap-shaped.     The  two  kinds  of  florets  in 


this  species  are  seen  in  the  same  figure.  In  the  Ambrosia  artemiaice- 
folia,  fig.  19,  we  have  an  example  of  this  sub-order  in  a  reduced 
form,  with  moncecious  flowers  destitute  of  corollas.  In  the  second 
suborder,  Liguliflorae,  the  flowers  are  all  ligulate,  as  in  the  Dan- 
delion, fig.  20. 


Fig.  18, 

This  is  a  vast  order,  much  larger  than  any  other  in  the  Natural  System,  and 
comprehending  about  9000  species.  But  their  importance  hardly  corresponds 
with  their  abundance.  The  whole  order  is  pervaded  by  a  bitter  astringent 
principle,  which  is  sometimes  tonic,  as  in  the  Boneset  {Eiipatorium  perfolia- 
tum\  and  the  Camomile.  In  others  it  is  aromatic,  as  in  Artemisia  (  Worm- 
wooa),  or  even  acrid,  as  in  Maruta  {May-weed),    The  Boneset  also  has  emetic 


ii^^^jg.^ 


Fig.  19. 

properties.  The  seeds  of  the  Sun-flower  (TTelianthus),  yield  a  bland  oil;  and 
the  tubers  of  the  Jerusalem  Artichoke  (ff.  tuberosum),  which  are  represented 
infig.  2,  Plate  X.,  arc  sometimes  eaten  as  food.  The  Liguliflorae  all  have  a 
milky  juice,  containing  a  narcotic  principle,  which,  especially  in  the  Lettuce, 
has  been  used  for  opium.  The  order  also  Includes  many  highly  ornamental, 
but  not  delicately  beautiful  plants,  such  as  the  Aster,  Dahlia,  Zinnia,  and 
Calendula. 


OKDEB  LXV.      LOBELIACK.B. — -OBDEE   LXVni.      AQUIFOLIAOE^. 


117 


Fig.  20. 

Order  LXV. — ^Lobeliaceee. 

Herbs,  or  shrubby  plants,  often  with  a  milky  juice.  Leaves 
alternate,  without  stipules.  Flowers  often  showy,  axillary  and 
terminal  Calyx-tube  adherent  to  the  ovary ;  limb  5-cleft,  per- 
sistent Corolla  irregularly  5-lobed,  often  somewhat  bilabiate, 
cleft  on  one  side  nearljr  or  quite  to  the  base,  inserted  in  the  calyx. 
Stamens  5,  inserted  with  the  corolla,  above  the  ovary,  united 
into  a  tube.  Style  1.  Stigma  fringed.  Fruit  a  2—3,  rarely  1- 
celled,  many-seeded  capsule. 

An  order  embracing  many  splendid  ornamental  species,  and  distinguished 
by  acrid  and  narcotic  properties.  These  are  especially  developed  In  the  Lobe- 
lia inflata,  which  forms  so  Important  an  article  in  the  Materia  Medica  of  Botanic 
Physicians. 

Order  LXVI. — CampantilaceaB. 

Herbs  with  a  somewhat  milky  juice.  Leaves  alternate.  Sti- 
pules none.  Flowers  usually  blue  and  showy.  Calyx-tube  adher- 
ent to  the  ovary ;  limb  usually  5-cleft,  persistent.  Corolla  regu- 
lar, campanulate,  usually  5-lobed,  withering.  Stamens  5,  distinct, 
inserted  on  the  calyx,  alternate  with  the  5  lobes  of  the  corolla. 
Anthers  2-celled.  Ovary  2 — 5-celled.  Style  furnished  with 
collecting  hairs.  Capsule  crowned  with  the  persistent  calyx- 
tube,  opening  with  loculicidal  dehiscence,  many-seeded. 

An  order  remarkable  chiefly  for  the  beanty  of  its  flowers.  The  rarious  spe- 
cies of  Campanula,  such  as  the  Harebell,  Canterbury  Bell,  and  Bell-flower,  are 
examples. 


GBOTJP  m. 
Order  LXVII. — Ericacese. 

Shrubs ;  or  evergreen  or  leafless  herbs.  Leaves  simple,  alter- 
nate, rarely  opposite,  often  evergreen.  Stipules  none.  Calyx- 
tube  usually  free  from  the  ovary,  sometimes  adherent ;  limb  4—6, 
usually  6-cleft,  rarely  entire.  Corolla  regular,  or  sometimes  irre- 
gular, 4 — 6,  usually,  5-cleft,  rarely  with  6  distinct  petals.  Stamens 
inserted  with  the  corolla,  5,  8,  or  10.  Anthers  2'Celled,  opening 
by  pores,  often  appendaged  at  top.  Ovary  2 — 10-celled.  Style 
1.     Stigma  1.     Fruit  a  berry,  drupe,  or  capsule. 

A  largo  order  consisting  chiefly  of  fine- flowering  shrubs,  one  tribe  of  which, 
the  Heaths,  overspread  immense  tracts  of  the  tempeAta  zones  in  the  old  world. 
The  bark  and  foliage  ore  bitter  and  astringent,  as  in  the  Bear-berry  (Arctoita- 


phyloa),  and  Pyrola,  fig.  21,  and  eometiroes  narcotic  and  poitonons,  ns  in  the 
Khododendron  (Rom  Bay,  Svoamp  Pink),  and  Ealmia  {Laun^    Uthers  are 


Fig.  21. 


stimulant  and  aromatic,  as  in  the  Gaultherla  {Ghecker-ierry,  or  Partridge' 
berry),  fig.  22.  The  berries  of  the  Whortleberry  (Oaylussacui),  and  the  Blue- 
berry and  Bilberry  (  Vaodnivm),  are  edible  and  delicious. 


Flg.2S. 


Order  LXVIII. — Aquifoliacese. 

Shrubs,  or  trees.  Leaves  simple,  alternate,  or  opposite,  often 
evei^reen,  exstipulate.  Flowers  small,  white  or  greenish,  axil- 
lary, clustered  or  solitary,  often  dioecious  or  polygamous.  Calyx- 
tube  free  from  the  ovary ;  limb  4 — 6-cleft     Corolla  regular,  4 — 6- 


118 


ORDER  LXrX.      EBENACE^. ORDER  LXXnU.      SCROPHULABtACE.1!. 


parted,  spmetimes  with  distinct  petals.  Stamens  as  many  as  the 
segments  of  the  corolla,  alternate  with  them,  inserted  on  its 
base.  Anthers  opening  longitudinally.  Ovary  2-celled,  with  1 
ovule  in  each  cell  Stigmas  2 — 6.  Fruit  drupaceous,  with  2 — 6 
stones. 

A  small  order  of  trees  and  shrubs  dlstinenlshed  by  the  bitter  and  tonic  pro- 
perties of  the  bark  and  foliage.  Ilex  {Holly),  the  leaves  of  one  species  of  which 
are  the  famooB  Slate  or  Tea  of  Paraguay,  and  Prinos  the  Black  Alder,  are 
examples. 

Order  LXIX. — ^Ebenaceae. 

Trees,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  simple,  often  entire, 
without  stipules.  Flowers  axillary,  polygamous.  Calyx  free 
from  the  ovary ;  limb  3 — 6-cleft,  wiui  equal,  persistent  segments. 
Corolla  3 — 6-cleft,  often  pubescent  Stamens  2  or  4  times  as 
many  as  the  lobes  of  the  corolla.  Ovary  with  3  or  more  cells. 
Stigmas  as  many  as  the  cells.  Fruit  a  fleshy  berry,  with  bony 
seeds. 

Diospyros,  the  Persimmon,  several  exotic  species  of  which  ftirnish  the  differ- 
ent kinds  of  Ebony,  is  onr  only  representative  of  this  small  and  chiefly  tropical 
order. 

Order  LXX. — Styracaceae. 

Shrubs,  or  trees.  Leaves  alternate,  simple,  exstipulate. 
Flowers  perfect,  bracteate,  solitary,  axillary,  or  in  axillary  ra- 
cemes. Calyx  5,  rarely  4-iobed,  adherent  either  to  the  base  of 
the  ovary,  or  to  the  whole  of  it.  Corolla  4 — 6,  usually  5-lobed. 
Stamens  definite,  or  indefinite,  unequal  in  length,  more  or  less 
united.  Ovary  2 — 5-celled,  the  cells  opposite  the  calyx-lobes. 
Fruit  drupaceous,  usually  with  only  1  fertile  cell.     Seeds  1 — 5. 

A  small  order  chiefly  tropical.  Storax  and  Benzoin,  two  gum-resins  of  some 
value  in  medicine,  are  products  of  two  exotic  species  of  Styrax.  Halesia,  or 
the  Snow-drop  tree,  native  of  the  South,  is  quite  common  in  cultivation  at  the 
North. 


GEOUP  IV. 
Order  LXXI. — Primulaceae. 

Herbs.  Leaves  opposite,  verticillate,  or  alternate,  or  all  radi- 
cal. Stipules  none.  Calyx  4 — 5-cleft,  usually  persistent,  nearly 
or  quite  free  from  the  ovary.  Corolla  regular,  4 — 5-cleft.  Sta- 
mens as  many  as  the  lobes  of  the  corolla,  and  inserted  opposite 
them.  Ovary  1-celled,  with  a  free,  central  placenta.  Style  1. 
Stigma  1.  Capsule  many-seeded ;  the  placenta  attached  only  to 
the  base  of  the  cell,  as  in  the  Primrose,  fig.  3,  Plate  XXVL 

An  order  containing  many  beautiful  plants,  but  otherwise  of  little  import- 
ance.   The  Trientalls  and  Lysimacbia  {iMoae-ttrifa),  are  examples. 


Order  LXXII. — Plantaginaceae. 

Herbs  usually  acaulescent.  Leaves  usually  in  a  radical  tuft, 
often  ribbed.  Calyx  4-cleft,  free  from  the  ovary,  persistent. 
Corolla  more  or  less  tubular,  4-cleft,  scarious,  persistent.  Stamens 
4,  alternate  with  the  coroUa  lobes.  Filaments  long  and  weak. 
Anthers  versatile.  Ovary  2-celled.  Style  1.  Capsule  a  mem- 
branaceous pyxis,  as  in  Anagallis,  fig.  9,  Plate  XXVL,  the  cells 
1  or  several-seeded. 

A  small  and  unimportant  order  found  in  all  coantrlea.  The  Plantain  {Plan- 
tago),  is  an  example. 


Order  LXXIII. — Plumbaginaceae. 

Herbs,  or  somewhat  sufFruticose.  Leaves  simple,  alternate,  or 
all  radical.  Flowers  often  on  simple,  or  branching  scapes.  Calyx 
tubular,  5-toothed,  plaited,  persistent  Corolla  hypocrateriform, 
with  the  5  stamens  inserted  opposite  its  lobes,  or  consisting  of  5 
distinct  unguiculate  petals,  with  the  stamens  attached  to  their 
claws.    Styles  5,  distinct,  or  united  nearly  to  the  top.    Ovary  1- 


celled,  free  from  the  calyx.    Fruit  a  l-seeded  utricle;  or  else 
opening  by  5  valves. 

A  small  order,  natives  usually  of  salt  marshes.  The  roots  of  many  of  them 
are  exceedingly  astringent,  as  in  Statice  Caroliuiana  {Mar eh- Rosemary),  oup 
only  representative. 


GROUP  V. 
Order  LXXIV. — ^Lentibulaceae. 

Herbs,  growing  in  the  water  or  mud.  Leaves  radical ;  when 
floating  in  the  water  much  dissected,  and  furnished  with  air- 
bladders  ;  when  growing  on  land,  entire  and  fleshy.  Flowers 
showy,  very  irregular.  Calyx  of  2 — 5  sepals,  distmct,  or  par- 
tially united.  Corolla  bilabiate,  personate,  tube  very  short, 
spurred.  Stamens  2,  inserted  on  the  upper  lip.  Anthers  1-celled. 
Ovary  free  from  the  calyx,  1-celled.  Style  1.  Fruit  a  many- 
seeded  capsule. 

A  small  and  unimportant  order  of  aquatic  or  mud  plants,  distinguished  by 
their  showy  flowers.    Utricularia  {Blaadcr-worf},  is  an  example. 

Order  LXXV. — Orobancliaceae. 

Herbs,  destitute,  of  proper  leaves,  and  parasitic  on  the  roots 
of  other  plants.  Stem  furnished  with  scales  instead  of  leaves. 
Calyx  persistent,  4 — 5-parted,  or  bilabiate  free  from  the  ovary. 
I  Corolla  bilabiate  or  irregular,  4 — 5-lobed,  withering  or  persistent. 
Stamens  4,  didynamoua  Ovary  1-celled,  with  2  parietal  placen- 
tae. Style  1.  Stigma  2-lobed.  Capsule  inclosed  in  the  persistent 
corolla,  seeds  many,  minute. 

A  small  order  of  parasitic  plants,  possessing  bitter  and  astringent  qualities. 
Epiphegus  {Beech-drops),  is  an  example. 

I  Order  LXX VI. — BignoniaceaB. 

Trees,  or  shrubby,  climbing,  or  twining  plants.  Flowers 
usually  large  and  showy.  Leaves  opposite,  rarely  alternate, 
simple,  or  pinnately  parted.  Calyx  5-cleft,  or  2-cleft,  or  bilabiate, 
sometimes  spathaceous.  CoroUa  broad  at  the  throat,  with  a  bila- 
biate or  irregularly  5-lobed  limb.  Stamens  5, 1  or  3  sterile,  when 
4,  often  didynamous.  Ovary  2-celled,  free  from  the  calyx,  sur- 
rounded by  a  fleshy  disk  at  base.  Style  1.  Fruit  a  woody  or 
coriaceous  2-valved,  many-seeded  pod.     Seeds  winged. 

Teooma  ( 7VMmpe<:^otc«r),  and  Catalpa,  are  examples  of  this  ornamental 
and  chiefly  tropical  order,  to  which  is  attached  the  following 

Sub  obdee. — Sesamilb.  Herbs,  with  opposite  or  alternate 
leaves,  and  large  axillary  flowers,  differing  from  the  order  proper, 
chiefly  in  the  fruit,  which  is  drupaceous,  or  capsular,  often  tipped 
with  2  or  4  horns,  frequently  with  4 — 8  spurious  cells,  formed  by 
the  divei^ent  lobes  of  the  placenta  becoming  variously  attached 
to  the  sides  of  the  pericarp.     Seeds  few,  wingless. 

Martynia  ( Unicom-planf),  and  Sesamum,  are  examples. 

Order  LXXVII. — Acanthaceae. 

Herbs,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite,  entire,  exstipulate. 
Flowers  with  several  bracts,  often  showy.  Sepals  5,  more  or  less 
united,  persistent.  Corolla  bilabiate,  or  nearly  regular,  with  5 
Bubequal  lobes,  convolute  in  prefloration.  Stamens  4,  didyna- 
mous, sometimes  only  2  perfect,  the  other  2  being  sterile,  or  want 
ing.  Ovary  2-celled,  free  from  the  calyx.  Style  1.  Fruit  a  2- 
valved  capsule,  with  2  or  more  seeds  in  a  cell.  Seeds  roundish, 
supported  by  hooked  processes  of  the  placenta. 

A  large  tropical  order,  often  ornamental,  but  possessing  no  very  remarkable 
plants.    Dianthera  and  Dipteracanthus  are  examples  found  in  the  U.  S. 


Order  LXXVIII.- 

Herbs,  or  sometimes  shrubby. 


-ScrophulariacesB. 

, J,    Leaves  opposite,  or  alternate, 

sometimes  verticillate  or  radical  Sepals  4 — 5  persistent,  more  or 
less  united.  Corolla  bilabiate,  personate,  sometimes  nearly  regu- 
lar, with  4—5  more  or  less  unequal  segments )  the  lobes  imbri* 


ORDER  LXXIX.   VERBENACE^. ORDER  LXXXI.   BORAGINACE^. 


119 


cate  in  prefloration.  Stamens  4,  didynamons,  often  witb  the 
rudiments  of  a  5th,  which  is  sometimes  perfect ;  oftener  still  only 
2,  1  pair  being  sterile  or  wanting.  Ovary  free,  2-celled.  Style 
1.    Stigma  2-lobed.     Capsule  2-valved,  many-seeded. 

A  very  large  and  important  order,  distinguished  generally  by  bitter  and 
acrid  properties,  which  are  sometimes  poisonous,  and  always  suspicious.  Tliis 
Is  especially  true  of  Digitalis  {Foao-glave),  the  most  important  medicinal  plant 


Fig.  28. 


Fig.  24. 


of  the  order,  having  a  remarkable  action  on  the  pulsations  of  the  heart.  Many 
of  these  plants  are  ornamental ;  nearly  all  turn  blaclc  in  drying.  Other  exam- 
ples are  verbascum  (^3fuUein),  one  species  of  which,  V.  Blattaria,  Is  seen  in  fig. 
23,  Linaria  (  Toad-flax),  fig.  24,  and  Veronica  {Speedwell). 


Order  LXXIX. — ^Verbenaceee. 

Herbs,  shrubs ;  or  trees  in  the  tropics.  Leaves  usually  oppo- 
site, without  stipules.  Calyx  tubular,  free  from  the  ovary,  4r— 6- 
cleft,  persistent.  Corolla  tubular;  the  limb  bilabiate,  or  with 
4 — 5,  more  or  less  unequal  lobes.  Stamens  4,  didynamous,  some- 
times only  2.  Ovary  entire,  2 — 4-celled,  rarely  1-celled,  each 
cell  with  1  ovule.  Style  1.  Fruit  separating  into  2  or  more 
indehiscent  l-seeded  portions,  rarely  a  single  achenium. 

A  large  chiefly  tropical  order,  represented  hero  chiefly  by  Verbena,  of  which 
«re  have  several  native  and  exotic  species. 


Order  LXXX. — ^Labiatse. 

Herbs,  or  slightly  shrubby  plants.  Stems  square,  usually 
with  opposite  branches.  Leaves  opposite  or  verticillate,  usually 
containing  receptacles  of  volatile  oil.  Flowers  axillary  or  ter- 
minal, in  whorls,  which  sometimes  take  the  form  of  dense  heads; 
rarely  solitary.  Calyx  tubular,  free  from  the  ovary,  persistent, 
4 — 5-cleft,  or  bilabiate.  Corolla  bilabiate,  rarely  almost  regular, 
with  4 — 5  subequal  lobes.  Stamens  4,  didynamous,  sometimes 
only  2,  the  upper  pair  being  abortive,  or  wanting.  Ovary  deeply 
4-lobed.    Style  1,  central,  arising  from  the  base  of  the  4  lobes  of 


rate  nuts  or  achenia,  contained  in  the  tube  of  the  persistent 
calyx. 

A  very  large  and  Important  order,  almost  universally  pervaded  by  an  aro- 
matic, volatile  oil,  giving  them  their  tonic,  cordial,  and  stomachlo  quolltieeb 


Fig.  28. 

Such  are  the  Sage  {Salvia),  Pennyroyal  (TTedeoma),  fig.  26,  the  Lavender 
(Lofoendvla),  Peppermint  and  Spearmint  {menVia),  and  many  others.  At  fig. 
26,  Laminm  amplexlcaale  {Henoit),  is  represented,  showing  the  form  of  its 
bilabiate  corolla. 


Fig.  26. 

Order  LXXXI. — BoraginacesB. 

Herbs;    sometimes  shrubby  plants.     Stems  round.     Leaves 
alternate,  usually  rough.     Flowers  often  in  1-sided  clusters,  un- 
folding spirally.     Calyx  free  from  the  ovary,  persistent,  regular, 
the  ovary,  which  in  fruit  consists  of  4,  rarely  fewer,  little  sepa- 1  consisting  of  6  sepals,  more  or  less  united  at  base.     Corolla  regu- 


120 


ORDER   LXXXn.      HYDROPHYLLACE^. — ORDER   LXXXVH.    GENTIANACE^. 


lar,  rarely  irregular,  the  limb  5-tootlied,  often  with  a  row  of 
scales  ill  the  throat.  Stamens  5,  inserted  on  the  corolla  alter- 
nately with  its  lobes.  Ovary  deeply  4-lobed,  or  at  least  separat- 
ing into  4  portions,  when  mature.  Style  1,  usually  central, 
proceeding  from  base  of  the  ovary,  sometimes  terminal.  Fruit 
consisting  of  4  achenia. 

A  rather  large  (>rder  of  mucilaginous,  emollient,  never  poisonous  p1:in'«. 
Borago  (^Borage),  fig.  27,  Symphytum  {Oom/rey),  and  Heliotroplum  {lTe!io- 
trope),  are  examples. 


Fig.2T. 


GROUP  VII. 
Order  LXXXII. — ^Hydrophyllacese. 

Herbs.  Leaves  alternate,  or  the  lower  ones  opposite,  usually 
lobed,  or  pinnatifid.  Flowers  usually  in  circinate  racemes,  or 
unilateral  spikes.  Calyx  5-cleft,  usually  appendaged  at  the 
sinuses,  persistent.  Corolla  5-lobed,  regular,  with  melliferous 
scales  or  grooves  near  the  base.  Stamens  5,  inserted  on  the  base 
of  the  corolla,  alternate  with  its  lobes.  Anthers  2-celled.  Ovary 
fi-ee,  1-celled.  Style  1,  bifid.  Stigmas  2.  Capsule  invested  with 
the  permanent  calyx.     Seeds  few,  crustaceous. 

A  small  order  of  unimportant,  chiefly  N.  American  plants,  represented  by 
Hydrophyllum  ( Water-Leaf,  Burr-Flower). 

Order  LXXXIII. — Polemoniaceae. 

Herbs.  Leaves  opposite,  rarely  alternate,  simple  or  com- 
pound. Calyx  free  from  the  ovary,  5-cleft,  persistent.  Corolla 
regular,  with  a  5-lobed  limb,  convolute  in  prefloration.  Stamens 
6,  inserted  on  the  corolla,  alternately  with  its  lobes,  often  un- 
equal in  length.  Ovary  3-celled.  Style  1.  Stigma  trifid.  Cap- 
s^e  3-celled,  3-valved,  loculicidal,  the  valves  separating  from  the 
8-angled  axis,  which  bears  the  few,  or  many  seeds. 

A  small  order  consisting  chiefly  of  N.  American  plants.  Phlox  and  Pole- 
monium  {Oreek  Valerian),  are  examples. 

Order  LXXXIV. — DiapensiacesB. 

Low,  prostrate,  evergreen  under-shrubs.  Leaves  crowded, 
heath-like.  Flowers  terminal  and  solitary.  Sepals  5,  distinct, 
with  3  bracts  at  base.  Corolla  regular,  deeply  5-lobed,  with  the 
lobes  imbricated  in  prefloration.  Stamens  5,  inserted  by  their 
petaloid  filaments  on  the  corolla-tube.  Anthers  2-celled,  with 
transverse  valves.  Ovary  3-celled,  free.  Style  1.  Stigma  3- 
lobed.     Capsule  3-valved.     Seeds  small,  many. 

An  order  consisting  of  only  two  plants,  Diapensia  Lapponica,  native  of  the 
White  Mountains,  and  Pyxidanthera,  found  in  the  Pine  barrens  of  N.  Jersey. 


Order  LXXXV. — ConvolvulacesB. 

Herbs,  or  shrubs ;  often  with  a  milky  juice.  Stems  trailing 
or  climbing,  rarely  erect  Leaves  alternate,  sometimes  none. 
Stipules  none.  Flowers  often  showy.  Sepals  5,  usually  more  or 
less  united  at  base,  persistent.  Corolla  regular,  limb  5-cleft  or 
entire,  twisted  and  plaited  in  prefloration.  Stamens  5,  inserted 
at  the  base  of  the  corolla,  alternate  with  its  segments,  when 
lobed.  Ovary  2 — 4,  rarely  1-celled,  free  from  the  calyx.  Style 
1,  rarely  more.  Fruit  a  capsule,  2— 4-celled,  opening  by  septi- 
fragal  dehiscence.     Seeds  few,  large. 

A  numerous  order  of  plants,  very  abundant  in  the  tropics,  and  often  distin- 
guished by  tlie  beauty  of  their  large  flowers.  Their  juicevS  contain  a  resinous 
purgativeprinciple,  especially  developed  in  the  roots  of  Convolvulus  Jalapa  of 
Mexico,  and  C.  Scammonia  (Soammony),  of  the  Levant.  Sometimes  this  prin- 
cii>le  is  present  in  so  small  quantities,  that  the  large  farinaceous  roots  become 
valuable  as  articles  of  food,  as  in  the  C.  Batatas,  or  Sweet  Potato. 

The  suborder,  Cuscutinefe,  is  distinguished  by  its  leafless  colored  stems  and 
filiform,  spirally  coiled  embryo,  destitute  of  cotyledons,  and  is  represented  by 
the  Cuscuta  {Dodder),  fig.  8,  Plate  V. 

Order  LXXXVI, — Solanaceae. 

Herbs,  or  shrubby  plants  with  a  colorless  juice.  Leaves 
alternate.  Calyx  free  from  the  ovary,  consisting  of  4 — 5  persist- 
ent sepals,  more  or  less  united  at  base.  Corolla  regular,  rarely 
slightly  irregular,  limb  4^— 5-cleft,  plaited  in  prefloration.  Sta- 
mens as  many  as  the  corolla  lobes,  alternate  with  its  segments. 
Ovary  2,  and  rarely  4  or  6-celled,  with  a  central  placenta.  Fruit 
a  many-seeded  capsule  or  berry. 

A  large  order  distinguished  usually  by  the  dull  lurid  color  of  their  flowers. 
The  herbage  and  fruit  are  usually  pervaded  by  a  powerful  narcotic  principle, 
which  renders  them  often  violently  poisonous  and  always  injurious  Their 
active  properties  give  to  many  of  them  importance  in  a  ine<iicinal  point  of 
view.    Such  are  the  Henbane  {Ifyoseyamm  niger),  the  Belladonna  (Atropa 


Fig.  28. 


BOladonna),  and  the  Bittersweet  {Solatium  Dulcamara),  flg.  2S.  The  dele- 
terious Tobacco,  also,  belongs  here.  The  tuber  is  sometimes  edible,  as  in  the 
Vot&to  (Solanum  tuberosum);  and  sometimes,  also,  the  fruit  is  wholesome,  as 
in  the  Tomato  (Lycopersicum),  and  the  Egg-plant  {Solarium  Molongena). 

Order  LXXXVII. — GentianacesB. 

Herbs,  usually  smooth,  with  a  watery  jmce.  Leaves  usually 
opposite,  rarely  alternate,  radical  or  single.  Flowers  regular, 
usually  terminal  or  axillary,  often  showy.     Calyx  of  4-^12  sepals. 


^BDER   LXXXVni.      APOCYNACE^.— OEDER  LXXXIX.      ASOLEPIADACEiE. 


121 


onited  at  base.  Corolla  convolute,  sometimea  itiduplicate  in  pre- 
floration,  4 — 12-parted,  regular.  Stamens  as  many  as  the  seg- 
ments of  the  corolla,  inserted  on  the  tube,  alternately  with  them. 
Ovary  1-celled,  free,  sometimes  apparently  2-ceIled,  on  account 
of  the  2  introilexed  placentae.  Style  1,  or  wanting.  Stigmas 
usually  2,  sometimes  1. 


as  many,  which  are  united  in  pairs  by  a  connecting  thread,  and 
are  attached  to  the  glands  of  the  stigma,  from  which  they  soon 
hang  loose,  being  released  from  their  cells.  Ovaries  2.  Styles  2, 
often  very  short  Stigmas  united  into  1  column  for  both  ovaries. 
Fruit  consisting  of  2  follicles,  1  sometimes  abortive.  Seeds  usually 
with  a  coma. 


Fig.  29. 

An  order  of  beantinil  plants  generally  perva<led  by  an  Intensely  bitter 
tonic  principle.  Gentiana  (^Ge/Uian),  fig.  29,  and  Menyantlies  (Bvak- 
bean),  are  examples. 


GROUP  vm. 

Oeder  LXXXVIII. — ^ApocynaceaB. 

Trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs,  with  a  milky  juice.  Leaves  opposite, 
or  verticillate,  rarely  alternate,  without  stipules.  Flowers  regu- 
lar. Sejials  6,  united,  persistent  Corolla  5-lobed,  twisted  in 
prefloration.  Stamens  5,  alternate  with  the  segments  of  the 
corolla.  Filaments  distinct  Anthers  2-celled,  sometimes  slightly 
connected.  Ovaries  2,  distinct,  rarely  united,  but  with  2  united 
styles  or  stigmas.  Fruit  usually  a  pair  of  follicles,  1  sometimes 
abortive.     Seeds  often  with  a  coma,  or  tuft  of  hairs. 

A  chiefly  tropical  order,  distinguished  by  the  active,  usually  poisonous  pro- 
perties of  tlie  juice,  which  usually  contains  more  or  less  strychnine,  which  is 
generally  obta,lned  from  an  East  Indian  species  of  Strychnos.  Some  of  the 
plants  that  yield  the  Upas  belong  to  this  genus,  as  also  that  which  furnishes  the 
drooled  Woorarl  poison  of  Guiana.  The  juice,  also,  yields  caoutchouc,  which, 
in  Sumatra,  is  obtained  from  the  Urceola  clastica.  Apocynum  (Dog-bane, 
Indian  JTemp),  and  Nerlum  (^Oleander),  are  examples. 

Order  LXXXIX.—Asclepiadacece. 

Herbs,  or  shrubs,  usually  with  a  milky  juice.  Leaves  usually 
opposite,  sometimes  alternate  or  verticillate.  Flowers  generally 
in  umbels,  sometimes  in  racemes  or  corymbs.  Sepals  6,  sUghtly 
united  at  base.  Corolla  regular,  consisting  of  6  nearly  distinct 
petals.  Stamens  5,  inserted  at  the  base  of  the  corolla,  alternate 
with  its  segments  united  by  their  filaments  into  a  tube.  Anthers 
2-celled,  Pollen  cohering  in  masses  as  many  as  the  cells,  or  twice 
16 


Flg.80. 

A  large  and  chiefly  tropical  order,  with  properties  mnch  like  the  last,  but 
loss  active.  The  various  species  of  Asclepias,  two  of  which  are  seen  in  flgs.  80 
and  81,  are  onr  principal  ITorthem  representatives. 


lii?.8J 


122 


OKDEE  XC.      JASMIKACE^. — -OKDER  XcVl.      NYCTAGINACEJ:. 


GROUP  IX. 

Order  XC. — Jasminaceae. 

Shrubs,  often  with  twining  stems.  Leaves  opposite  or  alter- 
nate, often  compound.  Flowers  corymbose,  white  or  yellow, 
usually  fragrant.  Calyx  5 — 10-cleft,  persistent  Corolla  regular, 
hypocrateriform ;  limb  with  5  — 10  divisions,  imbricate,  and 
twisted  in  prefloration.  Stamens  2,  inserted  on  the  corolla,  and 
inclosed  within  its  tube.  Ovary  free,  2-celled,  each  cell  with  1 
ovule.  Style  1.  Stigma  2-lobed.  Fruit  a  double  berry,  or  a 
capsule  separating  into  2  portions.     Seeds  2. 

A  small  order  chiefly  of  tropical  or  Indian  shrubs.  Jasminum  (the  Jeaea- 
mine),  is  very  commonly  cultivated. 

Order  XCI. — Oleaceas 

Trees,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite,  simple  or  pinnate.  Flowers 
perfect,  or  polygamous.  Sepals  united  at  base,  persistent,  some- 
times none.  Petals  4,  united  below,  sometimes  distinct,  valvate 
in  prefloration,  sometimes  none.  Stamens  2.  Anthers  2-celled. 
Ovary  free,  2-celled.  Ovules  pendulous.  Style  1.  Stigma  1,  or 
bifid.  Fruit  drupaceous,  baccate,  or  a  samara,  usually  1-celled, 
1 — 2-seeded,  by  abortion. 

A  small  order  containing  many  ornamental  plants,  as  Syrinsa  {Lilac)  and 
Chionanthus  (Fringe-tree).  The  European  Olive  yields  Olive-oil.  Manna  ex- 
udes from  the  trunk  of  a  European  species  of  Ash. 


SECfrrON  m. — APETALiE. 


Plants  with  only  a  single  series  of  floral  envelopes  (calyx),  or 
with  none. 

Apetalous  plants  not  included  under  Apetalce. 

Order  I. — ^Ranunculacese.  Herbs.  Flowers  perfect.  Ovaries 
several,  or  many,  1-celled,  rarely  single  in  plants  with  decom- 
pound leaves. 

Order  XX. — Caryophyllacese.  Herbs,  not  aquatic.  Leaves 
opposite  or  verticillate.     Flowers  perfect.     Stamens  3  or  10. 

Order  XXXIV. — Zanthoxylacese.     Prickly  shrubs. 

Order  XXXVI. — Aceracese.  Trees  with  palmately-lobed 
loaves.  Flowers  in  umbels  or  loose  paniculate  clusters.  Sepals 
5,  usually  colored. 

Order  XLV. — Rosacese.  Herbs  with  pinnate  stipulate  leaves. 
Flowers  in  spikes  or  heads. 

Order  XLIX. — Onagracese.  Aquatic,  or  mud  plants,  with 
alternate  or  verticillate  leaves.  Flowers  axillary,  solitary,  ses- 
sile.    Stamens  8,  4,  3,  or  1. 

Order  LIV. — Crassulacese.  Herbs.  Calyx  5-parted.  Ovaries 
of  5  partly-united  carpels. 

Order  LVL — Saxifragacese.  Herbs.  Leaves  opposite.  Flow- 
ers perfect     Stamens  8,  rarely  10. 

Order  LXIV. — Compositre.  Herbs.  Monoecious.  Staminate 
flowers  consisting  of  several  6-toothed  florets,  composed  of  5  sta- 
mens, partially  united  by  their  anthers. 

Order  XCL — Oleacese.  Trees  with  pinnate  leaves.  Stamens 
2.    Fruit  a  samara. 

Apetalce  proper. 

Group  1. — ^Herbs,  or  shrubby  climbers.  Flowers  perfect. 
Calyx  present  Stamens  6,  10,  or  12.  Ovaries  several-celled 
Orders  XCII.  and  XCIII. 

Group  2. — Herbs.  Leaves  simple,  never  opposite  in  climbing 
species.  Flowers  perfect,  and  the  styles  or  stigmas  1,  or  more ; 
or  else  diclinous,  and  the  styles  or  stigmas  2  or  more.  Ovary  1- 
celled,  l-oviiled,  free  from  the  calyx.  Orders  XCIV. — XCVII. 
inclusive. 

Group  8. — ^Trees,  or  shrubs ;  rarely  herbs  with  a  5-parted  ad- 
herent calyx.  Flowers  never  in  aments  or  globular  balls.  Sta- 
mens 3—9.  Styles  or  stigmas  1—2.  Orders  XCVIII.— CIII. 
inclusive. 


Group  4. — Aquatic,  or  marsh  herbs.  Flowers  perfect  o« 
polygamous,  with  a  several-celled  ovary ;  or  else  monoecious, 
with  a  1-celled  ovary,  and  the  stamens  12  or  more.  Orders 
CIV.— CVIL  inclusive. 

Group  6. — Herbs,  or  evergreen  shrubs.  Ovary  several-celled, 
becoming  in  fruit  a  capsule  or  drupe.     Orders  CVIII.  and  CIX. 

Group  6. — Trees,  or  shrubs.  Flowers  monoecious,  or  dioeci- 
ous. Staminate  flowers,  and  frequently  the  pistillate  flowers 
also,  in  dry  oblong  or  cylindrical  aments.  Orders  CX. — CXIV. 
inclusive. 

Group  7. — ^Ti'ees  with  palmately-lobed  leaves.  Flowers  in 
dry  globular  aments.     Orders  CXV.  and  CXVI. 

Group  8. — ^Trees,  or  shrubs,  usually  with  a  milky  or  yellow 
juice ;  or  else  herbs  with  a  watery  juice.     Order  CX VII. 


GROUP  I. 

Order  XCII. — AristolochiaceaB. 

Herbs,  or  shrubby  plants;  in  the  latter  case  often  climbing. 
Leaves  alternate  or  radical.  Flowers  perfect,  solitary,  of  a  dull 
brown  or  greenish  color.  Calyx-tube  more  or  less  adherent  to 
the  ovary;  limb  3-cleft  Stamens  6  or  12,  epigynous,  or  adher- 
ent to  the  base  of  the  short  and  thick  style.  Ovary  3  or  6-celled. 
Stigmas  radiate,  as  many  as  the  cells  of  the  ovary.  Fruit  a 
many-seeded  capsule  or  berry. 

A  small  order  of  chiefly  tropical  plants,  distinguished  by  their  stimulant  and 
tonic  properties.  Asarum  (  Wud  Oinger),  and  Aristolochia  (  Virginia  Snake- 
root),  are  examples. 

Order  XCIII. — Phytolaccacese. 

Herbs,  rarely  shrubby.  Leaves  alternate,  without  stipules. 
Flowei-s  perfect,  in  racemes.  Sepals  4 — 5,  petaloid.  Stamens 
4 — 5  and  alternate  with  the  sepals;  or  else  10  or  more.  Ovary 
1  or  several-celled.  Styles  and  stigmas  as  many  as  the  cells. 
Fruit  dry  or  baccate,  consisting  of  1,  or  several  1-seeded  carpels. 

A  small,  chiefly  tropical  order,  represented  here  by  a  single  species  of  Phy- 
tolacca (Pokeweed). 


GROUP  n. 
Order  XCIV. — ChenopodiaceaB. 

Herbs,  rarely  shrubby.  Leaves  alternate,  often  more  or  less 
succulent  or  fleshy.  Sometimes  none.  Flowers  greenish,  incon- 
spicuous, usually  perfect,  sometimes  dioecious  or  polygamous. 
Calyx  sometimes  tubular  at  base,  persistent  Stamens  as  many 
as  the  calyx-segments,  or  fewer,  inserted  at  their  base.  Ovary 
free,  1-celled,  1-ovuled.     Styles  2 — 4,  rarely  1.     Fruit  a  utricle. 

An  order  of  weedy,  unimportant,  often  maritime  plants.  Chenopodium 
{Goose/oot,  Pigweed),  Beta  (Beet),  and  Sallcornia  (Samphire),  are  examples. 

Order  XCV. — Amarantliacese. 

Herbs,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  without  stipules.  Flow- 
ers in  heads  or  spikes,  or  dense  clusters,  furnished  with  dry  and 
scarious,  usually  colored  bracts.  Calyx  consisting  of  3 — 5,  drj' 
and  scarious,  persistent  sepals.  Stamens  3 — 5,  or  more,  hypogy- 
nous,  distinct  or  monadelphous.  Ovary  free,  1-celled,  with  1  or 
more  ovules.     Fruit  a  utricle,  rarely  a  many-seeded  capsule. 

An  order  of  plants  containing  a  few  species  whose  brightly-colored  and  im- 
perishable flowers  are  ornamental,  but  the  greater  portion  are  mere  weeds. 
Amaranthus,  Gomphrena  (^Globe  Amaranth),  and  Celosia  (Cockacomb),  are 
examples. 

Order  XCVI. — ^Nyctaginaceae. 

Herbs,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  opposite,  one  of  each  pair  smaller 
than  the  other.  Calyx  colored,  infundibuliform,  often  with  2 
bracts  resembling  a  calyx  at  base,  at  length  separating  from  the 
lower  part,  which  hardens  and  incloses  the  achenium.     Staraena 


OEDEE  XCVn.      POLYGONACE^. — ORDEE  ClV.      SAUEUEACEiE. 


123 


hypogynous,  1— *20. 
Fruit  an  aehenium. 


Ovary  free,  1-celleA    Style  1.    Stigma  1. 


A  small  and  mostly  tropical  order.  Several  species  of  Mirabllis  (four' 
o'oloci,  Marvel  of  Peru),  are  cultivated  here. 

Order  XCVII. — PolygonaceaB. 

Herbs,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate.  Stipules  ochreate,  rarely 
none.  Flowers  usually  perfect  Sepals  4 — 6,  more  or  less  united 
at  base,  often  petaloid.  Stamens  definite,  inserted  on  the  base 
of  the  sepals.  Ovary  free,  1-celled,  1-ovuled.  Styles  or  stigmas 
2  or  3.     Aehenium  usually  triangular  or  oblong. 

An  order  widely  distribnted  tbroagh  the  world,  and  containing  some  im- 
portant plants.  Buckwheat  (Polygonum  Fagopyrum),  belongs  here.  The 
Borrel  and  Garden  Rhubarb  (Rheum\  are  distinguished  by  the  acid  iaices  of 
their  stalks  and  leaves.    Some  unknown  Tartarian  species  yields  the  Rhubarb 


of  the  shops.  The  roots  of  the  Tellow-Dock  (Rumese\  possess  powerful  anti- 
scorbutic properties,  and  are  a  popular  remedy  for  skin  diseases.  In  fig.  32, 
Polygonum  Persicaria,  with  its  peculiar  sheathing  stipules  (Ochrece),  is  repre- 
sented. 


GROUP  III. 
Order  XCVIII. — Lauracese. 

Trees,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  usually  punctate  with 
pellucid  dots,  destitute  of  stipules.  Flowers  perfect,  or  dioeci- 
ously  polygamous.  Sepals  4—6,  more  or  less  united  at  base,  im- 
bricated in  2  series.  Stamens  definite,  usually  more  numerous 
than  the  sepals,  inserted  on  their  base.  Anthers  2 — 4-celled, 
opening  by  recurved  valves  from  base  to  apex.  Ovary,  style  and 
stigma  single.  Fnxit  a  berry  or  drupe,  usually  with  a  thickened 
pedicel.     Seed  large,  with  a  conspicuous  embryo. 

An  order  consisting  chiefly  of  tropical  trees,  distinguished  by  their  stima- 
lant  and  aromatic  properties,  owing  to  the  presence  of  a  volatile  oil.  Cinnamon 
is  obtained  from  the  Cinnamomum  Zeylanicum  and  the  inferior  Cassia  bark, 
which  in  this  country  and  Europe  is  generally  sold  for  Cinnamon,  from  the  C. 
aromaticnm  of  China.  Camphor  is  obtained  from  the  different  species  of  Cam- 
phora,  natives  of  China,  Japan,  and  the  Eastern  Archipelago.  The  order  Is  re- 
presented at  the  North  by  Sassafras  and  Benzoin  (Fetier-buah). 

Order  XCIX. — Thymeleacese. 

Shrubs  with  a  tough  bark.  Leaves  .ilternate,  or  opposite, 
entire.     Flowers  perfect     Calyx  petaloid,  tubular,  free  from  the 


ovary ;  limb  usually  4-cleft,  the  lobes  imbricated  in  prefloration, 
sometimes  entire.  Stamens  definite,  usually  twice  as  many  as 
the  calyx-lobes,  inserted  in  its  throat  Ovary  with  1  ovule. 
Style  1.     Stigma  1.     Fruit  drupaceous. 

An  order  distinguished  as  well  by  the  acrid  and  even  blistering  properties  of 
the  bark,  as  by  its  toughness.  Dirca  (Leatherwood),  and  Daphne  (Mesereon), 
are  examples. 

Order  C. — EleagnaceeB. 

Trees,  or  shrubs,  usually  covered  by  a  kind  of  scurf  Flowers 
axillary,  dioecious,  rarely  perfect.  Calyx  of  the  sterile  flowers 
4-parted.  Stamens  3 — 8,  sessile.  Anthers  2-celled.  Calyx  of  the 
fertile  flowers  tubular,  persistent,  with  an  entire  or  2— 4-lobed 
limb.  Ovary  simple,  1-celled,  with  a  single  stipitate  ovule. 
Fruit  a  crustaceous  aehenium,  free  from,  but  inclosed  in,  the 
calyx,  which  becomes  succulent  and  baccate. 

A  very  small  order  possessing  no  remarkable  qualitiea  The  Eleagnos 
(Oleaster),  cultivated  for  its  silvery  foliage,  is  an  example. 


Order  CI. — Santalaceas. 

Trees,  shrubs,  or  herbs.  Leaves  alternate,  entire.  Flowers 
small,  perfect,  rarely  dioecious,  polygamous.  Calyx-tube  adher- 
ent to  the  ovary ;  limb  4 — 5-cleft  Stamens  as  many  as  the  lobes 
of  the  calyx,  and  inserted  opposite  them.  Ovary  1-celled,  with 
1 — i  ovules.  Style  1.  Fruit  indehiscent,  crowned  with  the  per- 
sistent calyx,  often  drupaceous. 

A  small  and  rather  unimportant  order,  native  chiefly  of  the  warmer  por- 
tions of  the  world.  An  Indian  species  of  Santala  yields  the  fragrant  Sandal- 
wood.   Comandra  (Toad-:fiaa)),  and  Nyssa,  the  Gum-tree,  are  examples. 


Order  CII. — ^LorantliaceaB. 

Shrubs,  parasitic  on  trees.  Stems  dichotomously  branching. 
Leaves  opposite,  entire,  coriaceous,  of  a  dull  green  color.  Flow- 
ers small,  often  dioecious,  rarely  perfect  and  brilliant  Calyx- 
tube  adherent  to  the  ovary  of  the  perfect  flower.  Limb  obsolete 
or  3 — 5-cleft  Petals  3 — 8,  cohermg  in  a  tube  or  distinct,  some- 
times none.  Stamens  as  many  as  the  petals,  and  inserted  on 
them  when  present,  otherwise  they  are  inserted  on  the  base  of 
the  sepals,  1  to  each.  Ovary  1-celled,  1-ovuled.  Fruit  a  globu- 
lar 1-seeded  berry. 

A  large  parasitic  order,  represented  in  N.  J.  and  the  South  by  the  Misseltoe 
(Viseum). 

Order  CIII. — Ulmaceae. 

Trees,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  alternate,  simple,  rough.  Stipules 
2  at  the  base  of  each  leaf,  deciduous.  Flowers  in  loose  axillary 
clusters,  rarely  solitary,  perfect  or  polygamous.  Calyx  free  from 
the  ovary,  campanulate,  4 — 6-cleft.  Stamens  as  many  as  the 
calyx-lobes,  and  opposite  them ;  or  else  more  numerous.  Ovary 
1-celled,  1 — 2-ovuled.  Styles  or  stigmas  2.  Fruit  1-celled,  1- 
seeded,  either  a  samara  or  berry-like  drupe. 

A  small  order  consisting  chiefly  of  trees,  useful  merely  as  timber.  TTImua, 
the  Mm,  one  species  of  which,  the  well-known  Slippery  Elm,  is  an  example. 

GROUP  IV. 
Order  CIV. — Saururaceas. 

Herbs,  with  the  stems  jointed  at  the  nodes.  Leaves  alternate, 
entire.  Flowers  perfect,  in  spikes  or  racemes,  entirely  destitute 
of  floral  envelopes.  Stamens  definite,  persistent,  usually  6 — 8. 
Anthers  2-celled.  Ovary  consisting  of  3 — 5  partially  united  car- 
pels. Styles  3 — 5,  distinct.  Capsule  or  berry  3 — 5-celled,  each 
cell  usually  l-seeded. 

Unimportant  marsh  plants,  represented  here  by  Saururus  (Liearcfa-tatt). 


124 


OEDEE  Cr.      CEEATOPHTLLACEiE. — OEDER  CXIV.      SALlOACE^. 


Order  CV. — Ceratopliyllaceae. 

Aquatic  herbs.  Leaves  whoried,  dichotomously  dissected, 
with  filiform  segments.  Flowers  monoecious,  axillary,  sessile. 
Stamens  indefinite.  Anthers  sessile.  Ovary  1-celled.  Style  1, 
filiform,     Achenium  beaked  in  fruit.     Seed  with  4  cotyledons. 

A  very  small  unimportant  order,  represented  by  the  Ceratopbyllam  {Born- 
wort). 

Order  CVI. — Callitricliaceae. 

Aquatic,  annual  herbs.  Leaves  opposite,  entire.  Flowers 
axillary,  solitary,  minute,  perfect,  or  monoecious,  entirely  desti- 
tute of  proper  floral  envelopes,  but  usually  furnished  with  a  pair 
of  bracts.  Stamens  1,  rarely  2,  with  a  slender  filament  and  a  1- 
celled,  2-valved  reniform  anther.  Ovary  4-lobed,  4-celled,  4- 
ovuled.     Styles  2.    Fruit  indehiscent,  4-seeded. 

Little  plants  floating  in  water,  consisting  chiefly  of  the  various  species  of 
Callitriche  (  Water  Starworf), 


Order  CVII. — Podostemaceae. 

Aquatic  herbs,  with  the  habit  of  Liverworts  or  Mosses. 
Leaves  capillary  or  linear,  not  articulated  to  the  stem.  Flowers 
usually  perfect,  arising  from  a  kind  of  spathe,  usually  destitute  of 
any  other  floral  envelopes.  Stamens  often  reduced  to  1  or  2,  and 
monadelphous.  Ovary  free,  1 — 3-celled.  Styles  or  stigmas  2, 
distinct     Fruit  a  many-seeded,  ribbed,  2 — 3-celled  capsule. 

A  very  small  aquatic  order,  of  which  Podostemum  {Thread-foot),  is  an 
example. 


GROUP  V. 
Order  CVIII. — ^Euphorbiaceae. 

Herbs,  shrubs,  or  even  trees,  often  with  a  milky  juice.  Leaves 
opposite,  alternate,  or  verticillate,  usually  simple,  often  stipulate. 
FloweYs  monoecious  or  dioecious.  Staminate  and  pistillate  flowers 
usually  separate,  but  often  combined  and  surrounded  by  a  com- 
mon, mostly  petaloid  involucre,  the  staminate  being  reduced  to  a 
single  stamen,  and  the  pistillate  to  a  compound  pistil,  destitute  of 
calyx,  and  supported  on  a  conspicuous  jointed  pediceL  Calyx, 
when  present,  several-lobed.  Petals  sometimes  present,  and  as 
many  as  the  calyx-lobes.  Stamens  definite  or  indefinite,  distinct 
or  monadelphous.  Anthers  2-celled.  Ovary  free  from  the  calyx, 
when  the  latter  is  present,  consisting  of  2 — 9  more  or  less  united 
carpels,  attached  to  a  prolongation  of  the  axis.  Styles  as  many 
as  -the  carpels,  distinct,  often  2-cleft.  Fruit  a  capsule  separating 
into  its  component  carpels. 

A  very  large  chiefly  tropical  and  South  American  order,  distinguished  by 
the  acrid  and  often  powerfully  poisonous  propiTties  of  its  milky  juice.  But  the 
starchy  accumulations  in  the  root  of  Jatroi>liH.  when  freed  by  washing  and  heat 
ft'om  the  volatile  principle,  become  the  Tai-i'tca  of  commerce.  The  seeds  of 
Bicinus  yield  the  common  purgative  Castoroil,  while  those  of  certain  E.  Indian 
species  of  Croton  furnish  the  powerful  Croton  oil.  Caoutchouc  is  obtained  from 
the  Sipbonia,  a  beautiful  tree  of  South  America,  and  also  some  other  trees  be- 
longing here.    Euphorbia  {Spurge),  and  Buxos  {Box),  are  examples. 


Order  CIX. — EmpetraceaB. 

Low,  evergreen,  heath-like  shrubs.  Leaves  acerose,  crowded. 
Flowers  small,  dioecious  or  polygamous,  axillary.  Calyx  of  seve- 
ral imbricated  sepals;  or  its  place  is  supplied  by  imbricated 
bracts.  Stamens  few,  definite.  Ovary  3 — 9-celled,  with  1  ovule 
in  a  cell.  Styles  short,  or  none.  Stigmas  more  or  less  lobed, 
often  laeiniate.  Ovary  drupaceous,  inclosed  in  the  persistent 
calyx,  containing  3 — 9  bony  nutlets. 

A  very  small  ord«r,  represented  here  by  Empetram  {Orowberry),  and 
Oorema. 


GROUP  VI. 

Order  CX. — Juglandaceas. 

Trees.  Leaves  unequally  pinnate.  Stipules  none.  Flowers 
greenish,  monoecious.  Sterile  ones  in  aments.  Calyx  membranous, 
irregular.  Stamens  indefinite.  Fertile  flowers  usually  in  small 
clusters.  Calyx-tube  adherent  to  the  ovary ;  limb  3 — 5-parted. 
Petals  sometimes  present,  and  as  many  as  the  calyx-segments. 
Ovary  1-celled,  partially  2 — 4-celled,  1-ovuled.  Fruit  drupace- 
ous, the  epicarp  sometimes  indehiscent,  sometimes  regularly  de- 
hiscent ;  endocarp  bony.     Seeds  single,  oily,  often  edible. 

A  small  order,  containing,  however,  many  forest  trees,  valuable  for  their 
timber,  and  often  for  their  fruit  The  Butternut  and  Black  "Walnut  {JugUnui), 
and  the  Hickory,  Shag-bark,  and  other  species  of  Carya,  are  examples. 


Order   CXI. — Cupuliferae. 

Trees,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  simple,  alternate,  with  straight 
veins  and  deciduous  stipules.  Flowers  usually  monoecious.  Sterile 
ones  in  aments.  Calyx  membranous  and  regular,  or  else  scale- 
like. Stamens  1 — 3  times  as  many  as  the  calyx-lobes.  Fertile 
flowers  separate,  in  clusters  of  2  or  3 ;  or  else  several  together, 
inclosed  in  a  common  involucre.  Calyx-tube  adherent  to  the 
ovary ;  limb  minute  or  obsolete.  Ovary  2 — 6-celled,  with  1  or 
more  ovules  in  a  celL     Fruit  a  1-celled,  1-seeded  nut. 

An  order  consisting  chiefly  of  noble  forest-trees  of  the  highest  value  for 
timber,  and  sometimes  also  for  their  fruit  Such  are  the  various  species  of  Oak 
{Quercua),  the  Beech  {Fagus),  and  the  Chestnut  (Castanea).  The  bark  of  the 
various  species  of  Oak  possesses  a  great  deal  of  Tannin,  which  makes  it  valu- 
able for  tanning  leather.  Galls  are  swellings  on  the  leaf-stalks  and  twigs  of  Oak 
trees;  those  of  commerce  being  yielded  by  the  Quercus  infectoria  of  Asia 
Minor.  The  thick  outer  bark  of  Q.  Suber  of  Spain  is  the  substance  known  as 
Cork. 

Order  CXII. — Myricacese. 

Shrubs.  Leaves  simple,  aromatic,  dotted  with  resinous  glands. 
Flowers  monoecious  or  dioecious.  Sterile  ones  in  aments,  each  in 
the  axil  of  a  bract.  Stamens  2 — 6.  Anthers  2 — 4-celled,  open- 
ing lengthwise.  Fertile  flowers  in  aments  or  globose  clusters. 
Ovary  1-celled,  1-ovuled,  surrounded  by  several  scales.  Stigmas 
2,  subulate,  or  dilated  and  somewhat  petaloid.  Fruit  a  drupe- 
like, 1-seeded  nut. 

A  small  order,  represented  here  chiefly  by  the  Bayberry  {Myrica\  and  the 
Sweet  Fern  {Comptonia). 


Order  CXIII. — Betulaceae. 

Trees,  or  shrubs.  Leaves  simple,  alternate,  with  deciduous 
stipules.  Flowers  monoecious;  both  kinds  in  aments,  usually 
achlamydeous,  axillary,  by  threes  in  a  3-lobed  bract.  Stamens 
definite,  distinct.  Ovary  2-celled,  2-ovuled.  Styles  or  stigmas  2. 
Fruit  1-celled  by  abortion,  1-seeded,  membranous,  or  dehiscent, 
forming  with  the  bracts  a  dense,  sometimes  cone-like,  ament. 

A  small  order,  of  which  the  various  species  of  Birch  {Betula),  and  Alder 
{Alnus),  are  the  most  common  representatives. 


Order  CXIV. — SalicaceaB. 

Trees,  or  shrubs,  rarely  somewhat  herbaceous.  Leaves  alter- 
nate, simple,  with  deciduous  or  persistent  stipules.  Flowers  dioe- 
cious; both  kinds  in  aments,  achlamydeous,  in  the  axils  of  1- 
flowered  bracts.  Stamens  2 — several,  distinct  or  monadelphous. 
Ovary  1-celled,  2-valved.     Seeds  numerous,  with  a  silky  coma. 

The  various  species  of  Willow  {SaZiir),  and  Poplar  {Populu«\  constitute 
this  order.  In  flg.  33  is  represented  Salix  eriocephala,  one  of  the  common  spe- 
cies, both  as  it  appears  when  in  blossom  In  the  spring,  and  after  the  full  expan 
sion  of  the  leaves.  The  bark  is  bitter  and  tonic,  and  is  sometimes  employed  as 
a  febrifuge.  The  slender  flexible  shoots  of  the  Willows  are  used  in  wicker 
work. 


OBDEB   OXV.      BALSAMIFLU^. — ORDER  CXVIII.      C0NIFEBJ5. 


125 


Fig.  83. 


GROUP  vn. 

Order  CXV. — Balsamifluse. 

Trees,  with  palmately-lobed,  alternate  leaves.  Stipules  de- 
ciduous. Flowers  monoecious  in  globular  aments,  achlamydeous. 
Anthers  numerous,  nearly  sessile,  with  scales  intermixed.  Ovary 
2-celled,  surrounded  by  scales.  Styles  2.  Capsules  2-celled,  2- 
beaked,  opening  between  the  beaks,  indurated  m  fruit,  and  form- 
ing a  kind  of  strobile.     Seeds  several-winged. 

An  order  consisting  solely  of  the  genns  Liqnidambar,  of  'wbich  (me  species 
extends  as  far  north  as  Connecticut. 

Order  CXYI. — PlatanaceaB. 

Trees.  Leaves  alternate,  palmately-lobed.  Stipules  scarious, 
Bheathing.  Flowers  monoecious,  achlamydeous,  in  globose  aments. 
Stamens  solitary,  mingled  with  small  scales.  Anthers  linear,  2- 
celled.  Ovary  1-celled,  tipped  with  a  thick  style,  stigmatic  on 
one  side.  Fruit  a  1-seeded,  clavate  nut,  surrounded  at  base  by 
bristly  hairs. 

An  order  consisting  merely  of  the  different  species  of  Platanus  (^Plane-tree, 
Suttonwood,  Sycamore). 


GROUP  VIII. 
Order  CXVII. — ^Urticacese. 

Trees,  or  shrubs,  usually  with  a  milky  or  yellowish  juice ;  or 
herbs  with  a  watery  juice.  Leaves  alternate  or  opposite,  often 
rough  or  hispid,  with  stinging  hairs,  frequently  stipulate.  Flow- 
ers monoecious,  dioecious,  or  polygamous,  in  panicles,  aments,  or 


fleshy  heads.  Calyx  regular,  persistent,  rarely  wanting,  usually 
8 — 5-parted.  Stamens  definite,  distinct,  inserted  on  the  base  of 
the  calyx,  usually  as  many  as  its  lobes,  and  opposite  them. 
Ovary  free  from  tne  calyx,  1-ovuled.  Style  1.  Frmt  a  l-seeded 
utricle,  surrounded  by  the  membranous  or  fleshy  calyx. 

A  very  large  family,  assuming  a  great  variety  of  forms.  The  milky  juice  of 
this  order  is  acrid  and  injurious,  often  highly  poisonous.  It  abounds  especially 
in  caoutchouc  which  is  yielded  in  srreat  abundance  by  several  8.  American  and 
E.  Indian  trees  of  this  order.  The  famous  Cow-tree,  which  yields  a  rich  whole- 
some milk.  Is,  however,  an  exception  to  the  deadly  qualities  of  this  juice. 
Bnhon  Upas,  one  of  the  most  fearful  of  poisons,  is  the  concrete  juice  of  another 
arborescent  species,  native  of  the  Indian  Islands.  But  the  fruits  are  generally 
innocent,  and  often  edible  and  delicious.  Such  are  the  Bread-fruit,  produced  by 
two  species  of  Artocarpus,  the  Fig,  and  the  Mulberry.  The  celebrated  Banian, 
figure  14,  Plate  VI.,  yields  the  Gum-Lac,  which  is  an  exudation  from  its 
branches.  The  stinging  hairs  of  the  Nettles  are  known  by  experience  to  every 
one.  The  tough  fibres  of  their  stems,  and  also  of  Hemp  {Cannabin).  are  iised 
for  cordage,  coarse  strong  cloths,  and  bagging.  The  leaves  of  the  Hemp  are 
also  used  in  the  East,  on  account  of  their  stimulant  and  narcotic  properties,  to 

Sroduce  intoxication.    Hops  consist  of  the  dried  strobiles,  or  amenta,  of  the 
[umnlus  Lupulus.  The  principle  which  gives  them  their  power,  exists  chiefly 
in  the  yellow,  resinous  grains,  that  cover  me  scales  and  fruit 


SUBCLASS    IL GYMN08PERM8. 

Ovules  not  inclosed  in  an  ovary,  possessing  no  pericarp,  and 
becoming  naked  seeds.  The  carpel  is  sometimes  represented  by 
an  open  scale,  and  sometimes  is  wholly  wanting. 

Order  CXVIII.— Coniferse. 

Trees,  or  shrubs;  the  wood  abounding  in  a  resinous  juice 
Leaves  acerose,  or  scale-like,  almost  always  evergreen.  Flowers 
monoecious,  or  dioecious,  entirely  destitute  of  calyx  and  corolla. 
Stamens  1,  or  more,  often  monadelphous,  forming  a  sort  of  loose 
ament  Fertile  flowers  usually  in  aments,  consisting  of  open  car- 
pellary  scales,  sometimes  sohtary  and  destitute  of  any  form  of 


126 


ORDER  CXIX.      ARACELE. — ORDER  CXXV.      ORCHroACE^. 


carpel.  Ovary,  style  and  stigma  wanting.  Ovules  naked,  1,  2, 
or  more,  erect,  or  sometimes  turned  downward.  Fruit  a  strobile, 
or  cone,  sometimes  drupaceous,  or  a  solitary  drupaceous  seed. 
Embryo  with  2,  or  frequently  more  cotyledons. 

A  very  important  family,  most  abundant  in  cold  regions,  and  there  of  the 
highest  use  to  man,  as  it  includes  all  the  most  valuable  timber-trees  of  such 
countries.  The  resinous  products,  such  as  turpentine,  pitch,  and  resin,  are  of 
the  greatest  importance  in  navigation,  and  many  of  the  arts. 


CLASS  IL— ENDOGENS. 

Stems  not  distinguishable  into  regular  layers  of  bark,  pith,  and 
wood  in  the  woody  species,  growing  by  additions  on  the  inside. 
Leaves  usually  parallel-veined,  entire,  often  sheathing  at  base, 
rarely  attached  to  the  stem  by  a  regular  aiiiculation.  Parts  of 
the  flowers  usually  in  threes  or  multiples  of  3.  Seeds  with  1 
cotyledon,  rarely  with  2  alternate  ones. 

Grotjp  1. — Mostly  aquatic  and  marsh  plants.  Flowers  monoe- 
cious, dioecious,  or  perfect  Perianth  absent;  or  else  present, 
rarely  monosepalous,  otherwise  consisting  of  4  or  6  distinct  sepals, 
in  1  series,  and  the  flowers  sessile  on  a  spadix,  or  in  dense  spikes. 
Orders  CXLK.— CXXL  inclusive. 

Group  2. — Leaves  parallel-veined,  sometimes  linear,  often 
fleshy.  Perianth  of  6,  rarely  3  divisions,  the  segments  in  1  or  2 
series  often  of  different  colors.  Ovaries  3,  or  more,  partially 
united ;  or  else  single,  adherent  to  the  tube  of  the  perianth,  and 
1  or  more  than  6-celled.     Orders  CXXIII.  and  CXXIV. 

Group  3. — Perianth  with  6  very  irregular  segments,  and  the 
tube  adherent  to  the  twisted  ovary.  Stamens  consolidated  with 
the  style  in  a  column,  either  with  granular  pollen,  or  with  2 — i 
pollen-masses  attached  to  the  stigmas  in  pairs.     Order  CXXV. 

Group  4. — Leaves  parallel-veined.  Flowers  perfect,  not  glu- 
maceous.  Perianth  of  6  colored  segments,  more  or  less  adherent 
to  the  ovary.     Orders  CXXVL— CXXVIII.  inclusive. 

Group  5. — Leaves  reticulately-veined.  Segments  of  the  peri- 
anth 6,  often  in  2  differently-colored  series.  Orders  CXXIX — 
CXXXI.  inclusive. 

Group  6. — Perianth  tubular,  colored,  6-parted,  or  bilabiate ; 
or  else  consisting  of  6,  rarely  4,  similarly  colored  segments. 
Ovary  free  from  the  perianth.  Orders  CXXXIL— CXXXV.  in- 
clusive. 

Group  Y. — Perianth  segments  in  2  series ;  the  outer  glumace- 
ous,  or  herbaceous ;  the  inner  petaloid.  Orders  CXXXVI.  and 
CXXXVIL 

Group  8. — ^Flowers  crowded  into  dense  hemispherical  heads. 
Perianth  tubular.     Order  CXXXVIU. 

Group  9. — Flowers  glumaceous,  arranged  in  spikelets,  and  in- 
cluded in  glumes,  or  bracts.  Ovary  1-celled,  1-seeded.  Orders 
CXXXIX.  and  CXL. 


GROUP  I. 
Order  CXIX. — AracesB. 

Herbs,  or  tropical  shrubs,  with  a  fleshy  rhizoma,  or  corm. 
Leaves  sheathing  at  base,  simple,  or  compound,  sometimes  with 
more  or  less  reticulated  veins.  Flowers  usually  sessile  in  a  ter- 
minal, or  lateral  spadix,  sometimes  monoecious  and  achlamydeous; 
sometimes  perfect  with  a  perianth  of  4 — 6  sepals.  Stamens  defi- 
nite in  the  perfect  flowers,  4 — 6,  usually  indefinite  in  the  monoe- 
cious flowers.  Ovary  free  from  the  perianth,  1 — several-celled. 
Seeds  solitary,  or  several  Fruit  usually  a  proper  berry,  some- 
times dry. 

A  small  and  chiefly  tropical  order,  remarkable  for  acridity,  which  is  espe- 
cially developed  in  their  roots.  This  principle  Is,  however,  volatile,  and  can  be 
expelled  by  heat,  and  in  this  way  the  starchy  corms  of  some  species  are  len- 
dered  edible.  Arum  (  Wake  Robin),  Calla,  Symplocarpus  {Shunk  Gabbage), 
and  the  well-known  aromatic  Sweet  Flag  [Acorus),  are  examples. 

Order  CXX. — Typhaceae. 

Herbs  of  marshes  and  ditches.  Stems  without  joints.  Leaves 
ensiform,  rigid.    Flowers  monoecious,  arranged  in  a  spadix,  which 


is  destitute  of  a  spathe,  or  in  globose  heads.  Perianth  of  3  sepals, 
or  none.  Stamens  3 — 6,  with  long  and  slender  filaments,  and 
cuneiform  anthers.  Ovary  free  from  the  perianth,  1-celled,  1- 
seeded.     Stigmas  1 — 2.     Fruit  a  utricle. 

A  small  unimportant  order,  consisting  solely  of  two  genera,  Typha  (^Cat- 
tail), and  Sparganium  {Burr-reed).  The  seed-down  of  the  former  is  an  article 
of  consideraole  use  to  upholsterers,  in  the  manufacture  of  beds  and  pillows. 


Order  CXXI. — Lemnaceae. 

Floating  plants  of  a  cellular  structure.  Stems  and  leaves 
merged  in  a  frond,  from  the  bottom  of  which  the  roots  descend, 
hanging  loose  in  the  water.  Flowers  arising  from  the  margin  of 
the  fronds,  inclosed,  2  or  3  together,  in  a  membranous  spathe. 
Stamens  definite,  often  monadelphous.  Ovary  1-celled,  with  1  or 
more  ovules.     Stigma  1.    Fruit  a  utricle. 

A.  small  order  of  minute  aquatics,  of  very  simple  and  humble  structarc. 
Lemna  (Duck-meat),  is  our  only  example. 

Order  CXXII. — Naiadaceaa. 

Aquatic  plants,  with  cellular  leaves.  Flowers  inconspicuous, 
perfect,  monoecious,  or  dioecious.  Perianth  of  4,  distinct  sepals, 
rarely  monosepalous.  Stamens  definite,  4,  2,  or  1.  Ovaries  1 ; 
or  else  2 — i,  free  from  the  perianth,  distinct.  Stigma  simple, 
often  sessile.     Fruit  1-celled,  1-seeded,  indehiscent. 

A  very  small  unimportant  order,  represented  here  by  Potamogeton  {Pond 
weed),  and  Zostera  (  Wrack-grass),  and  a  few  others. 


GROUP  II. 

Order  CXXIII. — Alismaceae. 

Marsh  herbs,  acaulescent.  Leaves  parallel-veined,  but  often 
with  reticulated  veinlets,  sometimes  linear  and  fleshy.  Flowers 
regular,  perfect,  or  monoecious,  usually  in  racemes  or  panicles. 
Perianth  of  6  sepals,  in  2  series.  Sepals  herbaceous.  Petals 
often  colored,  sometimes  similar  to  the  calyx.  Stamens  definite, 
or  indefinite.  Carpels  3,  or  more,  1-celled,  1-seeded.  Styles  and 
stigmas  as  many  as  the  carpels. 

A  very  small  order,  principally  represented  hy  AMm&  (Water  Plantain), 
and  Sagittaria  {Arrow-head). 

Order  CXXIV. — Hydrocharidaceee. 

Aquatic  herbs.  Flowers  dioecious,  or  polygamous,  regular, 
arising  from  a  spathe,  which  is  often  supported  on  a  scape-like 
peduncle.  Perianth  with  6  segments,  in  2  series,  rarely  with  3 
m  1  series ;  in  the  fertile  flowers  united  below  in  a  tube,  which 
is  sometimes  very  long  and  slender.  Stamens  definite,  or  indefi- 
nite. Ovary  1,  or  6 — 9-celled,  adherent  to  the  tube  of  the  peri- 
anth.   Fruit  indehiscent. 

Unimportant  aquatic  plants,  of  which  Yallisneria  (Tape-graaa),  is  an  ex- 
ample. 


GROUP  ni. 
Order  CXXY. — Orchidaceee. 

Perennial,  often  acaulescent  herbs.     Leaves  simple,  entire, 

?arallel-veined,  sometimes  wanting.  Flowers  very  irregular, 
erianth  of  6  segments,  all  usually  colored,  and  assuming  various 
forms,  especially  the  lowest  of  the  4  inner  segments,  or  lip,  which 
is  often  spurred.  Stamens  3,  consolidated  with  the  style  into  a 
column,  only  the  central  one  fertile ;  sometimes  the  two  lateral 


OKDEE  CXXVl.      aEMODOEAOE^. — ORDER  CXXXl.      TEILLIACE^. 


127 


ones  fertile,  and  the  central  one  abortive.  Pollen  sometimes 
granular  and  powdery,  but  more  commonly  cohering  in  wax-like 
masses,  which  are  usually  attached  to  a  gland  of  the  stigma. 
Ovary  twisted,  adherent  to  the  tube  of  the  perianth,  1-celled, 
many-ovuled.     Fruit  a  3-ribbed,  3-valved  capsule. 

A  very  large  order,  remarkable  for  Its  curious  and  oddly-shaped,  but  usually 
very  showy,  flowers.  Many  of  the  tropical  species  are  Epiphytes,  as  seen  in  flg. 
1,  Plate  VII.    Besides  their  beauty  they  have  no  very  remarkable  proper- 


Fig.  84 

ties.    The  Balep  of  commerce  Is  derived  from  a  species  of  Orchis,  while  the 
Vaollla  of  tropical  America  yields  the  aromatic  seeds,  which  are  so  much  used 


Fig.  88, 


as  a  flavor  and  perfume.    The  Orchis,  flg.  84,  Arethnsa,  Cyprepedlnm  {Ladt/'a 
{flipper),  and  the  Splrantbes,  fig.  85,  are  examples. 


GROUP  IV. 
Order  CXXVI. — Hgemodoraceae. 

Perennial  herbs,  with  fibrous  roots.  Leaves  ensiform,  equi- 
tant  Perianth  woolly,  or  scurfy,  adherent  to  the  ovary,  some- 
times free,  with  a  regular  6-cleft  limb.  Stamens  3,  or  6,  arising 
from  the  tube  of  the  perianth.  Ovary  3-celled.  Anthers  introrse. 
Style  1.     Capsule  opening  by  valves,  rar'ely  indehiscent. 

A  very  small  order  of  plants,  of  which  Aletris  {Star-grass),  is  an  example. 

Order  CXXVII. — AmaryllidacesB. 

Perennial  herbs,  arising  from  bulbs,  rarely  with  fibrous  i-oots. 
Leaves  parallel-veined.  Flowers  showy,  mostly  on  scapes,  and 
arising  from  spathes.  Perianth  regular,  sometimes  somewhat 
irregular ;  tube  adherent  to  the  ovary ;  limb  6-parted.  Stamens 
6,  with  introrse  anthera,  arising  from  the  segments  of  the  peri- 
anth. Ovary  3-celled.  Style  1.  Stigma  3-lobed.  Fruit  a  cap- 
sule or  berry. 

A  rather  large,  chiefly  tropical  order,  distiaguished  among  Endogens  by  the 
poisonous  character  of  many  of  the  species.  Their  bulbs  are  often  acrid  and 
emetic,  as  in  some  of  the  species  of  Narcissus.  Those  of  the  Hiemanthns  arc 
so  virulent  that  the  Hottentots  use  tliera  to  poison  their  arrows.  The  Jacobean 
Lily  (Amaryllis),  Jonquil,  Baffodil  {Narcissus),  and  the  Century-plant  (Agave), 
are  found  here. 

Order  CXXVIII.— Iridacese. 

Perennial  herbs,  arising  from  rhizomaa,  bulbs,  or  conns,  rarely 
with  fibrous  roots.  Leaves  equitant.  Flowers  often  showy, 
usually  arising  from  a  spathe.  Perianth-tube  adherent  to  the 
ovary ;  limb  colored,  6-parted ;  the  divisions  usually  in  2  obvious, 
often  unequal  series.  Stamens  3,  distinct  or  monadelphous,  with 
extrorse,  2-celled  anthers.  Ovary  3-celled.  Style  1.  Stigmas  3, 
dilated  or  petaloid.  Capsule  3-celled,  3-valvea,  with  loculicidal 
dehiscence. 

A  large  order  of  plants,  distinguished  more  by  their  beauty  than  by  any  ac- 
tive properties.  Orris  root  is  the  dried  rhizoma  of  a  species  of  Iris,  native  of 
Southern  Europe.  The  Iris  (Blue  Flag,  Fleur  de  lis).  Crocus  and  Gladiolus, 
are  examples. 


GROUP  V. 
Order  CXXIX. — Dioscoreacese. 

Twining,  often  shrubby  plants.  Leaves  alternate,  reticulate- 
ly-veined.  Flowers  dioecious,  or  monoecious.  Perianth-tube 
adherent  to  the  ovary;  limb  with  6  segments,  in  2  series.  Sta- 
mens 6,  inserted  into  the  base  of  the  perianth-segments.  Ovary 
S-celled.     Cells  1 — 2-ovuled-     Styles  nearly  distinct 

A  small  tropical  order,  possessing  no  remarkable  properties.  Their  roots 
ore  tuberous,  and  those  of  the  Yam  (Dioscorea),  containing  starch,  are  edible 
and  highly  nutritious.    One  species  of  Dioscorea  is  native. 

Order  CXXX. — Smilacese. 

Herbs,  or  shrubs,  often  climbing.  Leaves  reticulately-veined. 
Flowers  dioecious.  Perianth  free  from  the  ovary,  6-parted,  regu- 
lar. Stamens  6,  inserted  at  the  base  of  the  segments.  Ovary  3- 
celled.    Fruit  a  globular,  few  or  many-seeded  berry. 

A  small,  mostly  unimportant  order.  The  officinal  Sarsaparilla  is  derived 
from  several  S.  American  species  of  Smilax,  a  genus  of  which  we  have  a  few 
native  species. 

Order  CXXXI.— Trilliace*. 

Herbs.  Stems  simple.  Roots  tuberous.  Leaves  verticillate, 
reticulately-veined.  Flowers  often  large,  solitary,  perfect  Peri- 
anth of  6  segments,  usually  in  2  differently  colored  series.  Sta- 
mens 6.  Anthers  linear.  Ovary  free  from  the  perianth,  3-celled. 
Styles  distinct  Ovules  many,  in  2  rows.  Fruit  a  3-celled  berry. 
A  very  small  order,  represented  here  by  Medeola  (Oucumier-root\  ood 
Trillium. 


128 


OEDEE  CXXXn.   LELIACE^. OEDEE  CXXXVn.   XYElDACEJ!. 


GROTJP  VI. 
Order  CXXXII. — Liliaceae. 

Herbs,  arising  from  bulbs  or  tubers,  rarely  with  fibrous  or 
fascicled  roots.  Leaves  simple,  sheathing,  or  clasping  at  base. 
Flowers  regular,  perfect,  often  showy.  Perianth  with  6,  rarely 
4,  equal,  usually  colored  segments,  free  from  the  ovary.  Stamens 
6,  rarely  4,  inserted  on  the  segments  of  the  perianth.  Anthers  in- 
trorse.  Ovary  3-celled.  Styles  united  into  1,  Stigma  simple, 
or  3-lobed.  Fruit  capsular,  with  several,  or  many  seeds  in  each 
cell 

A  largo  and  widely-spread  family  containing  many  beautiful  and  splendid 
ornamental  plants.  Their  bulbs  also  are  sometimes  esculent,  as  in  the  Onion 
and  Garlic  {Allium).  Sometimes  a  bitter  principle,  with  which  the  whole 
order  abounds  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  is  developed  so  much  as  to  render  the 


Fig.Se. 

bulbs  valuable  in  medicine,  as  in  the  Squill  (Soilld).  From  the  concrete  Juice 
of  different  species  of  Aloe,  we  have  the  drug  which  is  known  by  their  name. 
The  Lilv  {Lilium),  fig.  86,  Day  Lily  {ffemerocallis),  the  Lily  of  the  Valley 
{Convallaria),  and  the  Hyacinth  {HyaciTithus),  are  examples  of  this  truly 
noble  order. 

Order  CXXXIII. — PontederiaceaB. 

Aquatic  herbs.  Flowers  solitary,  or  spicate,  arising  from  a 
spathe,  or  from  a  fissure  in  the  petiole.  Perianth  tubular,  6-cleft, 
persistent  and  withering,  colored,  often  irregular.  Stamens  3, 
inserted  on  the  throat  of  the  perianth ;  or  6,  and  variously  at- 
tached to  the  perianth.  Ovary  1 — 3-celleA  Style  1.  Stigma  1. 
Capsule  3-valved,  1  or  many-seeded. 

An  order  of  aquatic  plants,  often  with  showy  flowers.  Pontederia  {Picker- 
el-weed),  is  an  example. 


Order  CXXXIV. — Melanthaceae. 

Perennial  herbs,  arising  from  bulbs  or  rhizomas,  corms,  or  fas- 
ciculated roots.  Stem  simple,  often  a  mere  scape.  Flowers  per- 
fect, or,  by  abortion,  polygamous.  Perianth  regular,  6-parted ; 
the  divisions  in  2  series,  distinct,  or  united  at  base.  Stamens  6. 
Anthers  extrorse.  Ovary  3-celled,  each  cell  with  3  or  more 
ovules.  Styles,  or  stigmas,  3,  distinct  Fruit  a  3-celled  berry, 
or  capsule. 

A  small  order,  distinguished  by  its  violently  acrid  and  poisonous  qualities. 
These  properties  are  peculiarly  developed  in  Colchicnm  (Meadow-iba^on), 
and  Veratrum,  both  of  which  are  valuable  in  medicine.  One  species  of  Vera- 
trarn  Is  our  most  common  native  example. 


Order  CXXXV. — Juncaceae. 

Herbaceous  plants,  generally  coarse  and  grass-like,  often  leaf- 
less. Flowers  usually  greenish,  small,  dry,  glumaceous,  in  cymose 
clusters.  Leaves  fistular,  or  else  flat,  often  channelled,  sometimea 
none.  Perianth  regular,  in  2  series  of  3  segments  in  each.  Sta- 
mens 6,  or  3.  Ovary  3-celled,  or  1-celled,  because  the  placentsb 
do  not  reach  the  axis.  Styles  united  into  1.  Stigmas  3.  CapsuU 
3-valved. 


# 


Fig,  87 


Juncus  the  Eush,  one  species  of  which  Is  represented  in  fig.  87,  is  an  exam- 
ple of  this  family  of  Rushes. 


GROUP  VII. 
Order  CXXXVI. — CommelynaceaB. 

Herbs  with  flat,  narrow  leaves,  usually  sheathing  at  base. 
Perianth  with  6  segments  in  2  series,  the  outer  3  herbaceous 
sepals,  the  inner  3  colored  petals.  Stamens  6,  or  fewer.  Anthers 
with  2  separated  cells.  Filaments  often  covered  with  jointed 
hairs.  Ovary  2 — 3-celled.  Styles  united  into  1.  Stigma  1. 
Fruit  a  2 — 3-celled,  few-seeded  capsule,  opening  by  loculicidal 
dehiscence. 

A  small  and  unimportant  order,  containing  <many  ornamental  plants, 
descantia  {Spxderw<yrt),  is  a  well-known  example. 


Tra- 


Order  CXXXVII.— Xyridaceae. 

Sedge-like  herbs.  Leaves  linear,  or  ensiform.  Flowers  in 
heads,  at  the  summit  of  a  scape.  Perianth  of  6  segments,  in  2 
series.  Sepals  3,  glumaceous,  caducous.  Petals  3,  unguiculate, 
united  into  a  tube  below.    Stamens  6,  inserted  on  the  corolla,  3 


ORDEK  CXXXVm.      EEIOOAXJLONAOEiE. OBDEB   CXL.      GBAMINE.E. 


129 


barren,  3  with  extrorse  anthers.    Ovary  1-celled,  with  3  parietal 

1)lacentffi;     or   3-celled.     Styles  8,  partially  miited.      Stigmas 
obed.     Capsule  many-seeded. 

A  small  and  chiefly  tropical  order,  represented  here  by  several  species  of 

Zyris  {YeUow-eyed  Grass). 


GROUP  vm 

Order  CXXXVIII. — EriocaulonaceaB. 

Perennial,  aquatic  herbs.  Leaves  linear,  spongy,  sheathing 
at  base.  Flowers  monoecious,  or  dioecious,  in  dense,  hemispheri- 
cal heads.  Perianth  2 — 6-parted,  or  wanting.  Stamens  6,  either 
all  perfect,  or  some  of  them  abortive.  Anthers  1-celled.  Ovary 
either  1  or  more-celled ;  cells  1-seeded. 

A  very  small,  chiefly  8,  American  order,  of  which  Eriocaulon  (Pipewort) 
is  au  example. 


GROUP  IX. 
Order  CXXXIX. — Cyperaceae. 

Herbs,  usually  perennial,  coarse,  grassy,  csespitose  plants. 
Culms  usually  solid,  without  joints  or  nodes,  mostly  triangular. 
Leaves  with  entire  sheaths,  sometimes  wanting.  Flowers  soli- 
tary, each  in  the  axil  of  a  glume-like  bract.  Perianth  wanting, 
or  else  reduced  to  mere  bristles.  Stamens  usually  3,  sometimes 
2,  or  1.    Styles  2 — 3,  more  or  less  united.     Fruit  an  achenium. 


Fig.  88. 


Fig.  89. 


A  very  large  order  of  coarse  grass-Hke  unimportant  plants,  growing  in  wet 
places  and  swamps  throughout  the  world,  but  most  abundantly  in  the  cooler 
portions.    They  are  applied  to  very  few  uses,  notwithstanding  their  abundance, 

17 


and  though  cattle  feed  on  them,  they  afford  little  nutriment  Cyporns  dtan- 
drus,  fig.  88,  Sclrpus  lacustris,  fig.  89,  and  Carex  tentacnlata,  fig:.  4j  are  UloB- 
traUons  of  the  more  abundant  forms. 


Fig.  40. 

Order  CXL. — GraminesB. 

Perennial  herbs  with  fil)rous  roots,  rarely  arising  from  bulbsi 
sometimes  annual  or  bie:mial.     Culms  cylindrical,  usually  fistu- 


Flg.  41. 


lar,  closed  at  the  nodes,  sometimes  solid.    Leaves  entire,  usually 
narrow,  alternate,  with  the  sheath  split  from  one  node  down  to 


190 


OKDER   CXLI.      EQUISETACE^. 


the  next,  usually  with  a  membranous  ligule  between  the  base  of 
the  leaf  and  sheath.  Flowers  in  spikes,  racemes  or  panicles, 
usually  perfect,  in  1-many-flowered  spikelets,  composed  of  glume- 


Fig.  4a 


Fig.  47. 


like  bracts  in  2  rows.  Outer  bracts  (glumes),  2,  rarely  1,  often 
unequal ;  the  inner  2  immediately  inclosing  each  flower  {palew), 
alternate.  Perianth  none,  or  consisting  of  very  small,  membran- 
ous scales  (squamtUae).  Stamens  1 — 6,  commonly  3.  An- 
thers versatile.  Ovary  1-celled.  Styles  2.  Stigmas  2, 
feathery.     Fruit  a  caryopsis. 

A  very  large  and  most  important  order,  diflPused  through  all  parts  of 

the  world  in  the  greatest  abundance.    The  herbage  furnishes  food  for 

cattle  and  other  herbivorous  animals,  while  their  seeds,  known  as  the 

Fig.  43.  Cereal  Grains,  form  the  most  important  article  of  human  sustenance. 

None  are  poisonous,  except  a  single  species,  the  Darnel  Grass  (Loliimi). 

The  poisonous  properties  of  Ergot  are  caused  by  a  parasitic  fungus.    The  stems 

of  many  of  the  species  afford  sugar,  which  Is  most  abundant  in  the  different 

species  of  Sugar-Cane  (ISaccTia- 
rum),  and  is  found  also  in  the 
Indian  Com  (Zed).  Among  the 
grains,  the  most  important  are 
the  Oat  {Aveiia),  fig.  41,  the 
Wheat,  Rye,  Eice,  Barley,  and 
Maize.  The  most  valuable  kinds 
for  grazing  purposes  are  Agros- 
tis  (Red-top),  Phleura  (  Timothy 
Herds-grass),  and  other  mea- 
dow and  pasture  Grasses  com- 
prising especially  various  species 
of  Poa  and  Festuca.  In  fig.  42 
Is  represented  Eragrostis  megas- 
tachya,  illustrating  one  of  the 
most  common  forms  of  Grasses. 
In  fig.  48  we  have  a  many- 
flowered,  awnless  spikelet  of  a 
Glyceria ;  and  in  fig.  44,  a  many- 
flowered  spikelet  of  Bromus, 
with  awned  paleie.  Panicnm  la- 
tifollum,  fig.  46,  is  a  representative  of  another  tribe,  whose  peculiar  structure  is 
well  illustrated  in  the  spikelet  of  Panicum  Crus-Galli,  fig.  46,  where  we  have 
two  flowers,  one  of  which  only  is  complete,  the  other  being  reduced  merely  to 


Fig.  44. 


Fig.  46. 


a  pair  of  paleaa,  so  that  each  spikelet  has  four  pales9,  two  of  which  are,  In  this 
case,  awned.  In  fig.  47  is  represented  Elymus  Virginicus,  a  native  example  of 
the  tribe  to  which  the  Wheat,  Eye,  and  Barley  belong. 


Fig.  46. 


SERIES  II.— CRYPTOGAMIA. 

Plants  without  proper  flowers,  containing  stamens  and  pistils, 
not  reproduced  by  proper  seeds  containing  an  embryo,  but  by 
spores  or  reproductive  cells. 

CLASS  m.— ACROGENS. 

Plants  with  a  regular  axis  of  growth,  distinguished  more  or 
less  into  root  and  stem,  and  usually  into  leaves  also ;  their  struc- 
ture made  up  of  woody  and  cellular  tissues,  and  the  various  ves- 
sels found  in  higher  plants ;  the  axis  increasing  in  height  and  not 
in  diameter,  and  aU  growth  taking  place  at  the  terminal  bud  of 
the  stem  or  branch. 


Ordeb  CXLI. — Equisetaceae. 

Leafless  plants,  with  jointed,  grooved  stems,  either  simple,  or 
with  verticillate  branches,  which  are  hollow  and  closed  at  the 
joints,  each  terminating  in  a  dentate  sheath.  Inflorescence  a 
dense,  cylindric,  terminal  spike,  or  strobile,  composed  of  peltate, 
hexagonal  scales ;  each  scale  with  several  thecse  or  spore-cases 
attached  to  its  under  surface,  opening  longitudinally.  Spores 
numerous,  with  4  elastic  threads,  called  elaters,  wrapped  round 
them. 

An  order  consisting  of  a  single  genus,  Eqnisetum  (Scouring  Bush,  Pipes, 
fforsetaU),  found  in  damp  grounds  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 


ORDER  CXLn.   niJCES. — ORDER  CXLV.   HEPATIC^. 


131 


Order  CXLII. — ^Filices. 

Leafy  plants  with  perennial,  creeping  rhizomas,  rarely,  in  the 
tropics,  arborescent,  with  the  leafy  expansions  (fronds)  usually 
eircinate  in  vernation.  Inflorescence  arising  on  the  margins  of 
the  under  or  back  part  of  the  frond,  which  is  sometimes  leafy, 


Fig;  4a 


and  sometimes  contracted  and  racemose,  or  spike-like.  Sporan- 
gia 1-celled,  opening  variously,  often  collected  in  sori,  or  fruit- 
dots,  which  arise  from  the  veins  or  margins  of  the  frond,  and 
o;ten  covered  by  an  involucre,  or  indusimn. 


nig.  49. 


A  very  largre  order  of  flowerless  plants,  disHngnlshed  nsnally  by  their  ele- 
gant and  graceful  forms.  One  of  the  beautiful  Tree  Ferns  of  the  Tropics  is  re- 
presented In  fig.  43,  while  the  humbler  forms  of  the  Temperate  Zones  are 


Illustrated  by  Aspleninm  Filix  fosmina,  fig.  49,  and  by  A.  ebeneum.  flit.  «». 
In  flg.  49,  a  segment  of  the  frond,  with  the  sorl,  is  also  represented. 


Fig.6a 
Order  CXLIII. — ^Lycopodiaceaa. 

Plants  with  creeping,  or  erect  leafy,  and  usually  branching 
stems.  Leaves  crowded,  lanceolate,  or  subulate,  1-nerved.  Thecss 
sessile  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves,  which  sometimes  take  the  form 
of  bracts,  and  are  crowded  into  a  kind  of  spike,  or  ament,  1, 
rarely  2  or  3-celled,  dehiscent,  either  containing  minute  powdery 
grains,  or  else  a  few  large  sporules ;  sometimes  both  kinds  are 
found  in  the  same  plant. 

The  various  species  of  Lycopodinm  (Olub-tnoateB),  are  examples  of  this 
small  and  unimportant  order. 


CLASS  IV.— AN OPHYTES. 

Plants  consisting  almost  entirely  of  cellular  tissue,  but  usually 
distinguishable  into  a  stem  and  distinct  leaves,  and  displaying  a 
regular  axis  of  growth ;  sometimes,  however,  they  take  the  form 
of  a  flat,  veiny,  green,  somewhat  leaf-like  expansion.  Organs  of 
reproduction  contained  in  distinct  oi^ans  distantly  resembling 
flowers,  rarely  immersed  in  the  frond. 

Order  CXLIV.— Musci. 

Low  plants  with  a  stem  and  distinct  sessile  leaves,  producing 
sporangia,  which  are  usually  covered  by  a  terminal  Hd,  and  a 
kind  of  hood,  called  a  calyptra,  which  separates  from  the  stalk  at 
base.  A  common  form  of  Moss  is  seen  in  fig.  20,  Plate  III.,  and 
the  capsule  with  its  calyptra  and  its  porous  summit,  by  which  it 
scatters  the  spores,  is  well  repr^ented  in  fig.  11. 

Order  CXLY. — Hepaticje. 

Frondose  or  moss-like  plants,  with  a  loose  cellular,  veiny 
structure,  usually  procumbent,  producing  rootlets  beneath.     Cap- 


132 


ORDER  CXLVI.   LICHENES. ORDER  CXLVHI.   ALGJE. 


sule  somewhat  like  that  of  Mosses,  but  not  opening  by  a  lid,  and 
the  calyptra  not  separating  at  base,  but  usually  splitting  at  apex. 
In  fig.  13,  Plate  III.,  is  seen  one  of  the  common  forms  of  the 
Liverworts.  Other  forms  are  flat,  veiny  expansions,  producing 
sporangia  embedded  in  their  fronds. 


CLASS  v.— THALLOPHYTES. 

Plants  composed  solely  of  cellular  tissue,  being  made  up  of 
congeries  of  cella,  or  sometimes  of  single  cells,  often  arranged  so 
as  to  form  a  flat  expansion,  or  thallus,  but  never  distinguishable 
into  any  proper  root,  stem,  or  leaves,  or  possessing  any  proper 
axis  of  growth.  Reproductive  organs  usually  contained  in  the 
substance  itself  of  the  plant. 

Order  CXLVI. — Lichenes. 

Plants  consisting  usually  of  flat,  crustaceous  expansions,  which 
are  sometimes  long  and  narrow.  Their  fructification  is  in  cups, 
or  shields,  called  apothecia,  which  are  placed  sometimes  on  the 
surface  of  the  thallus,  or  immersed  in  its  substance,  or  in  pulveru- 
lent spots  scattered  over  it. 


These  are  always  terrestrial  plants,  growing  usually  on  rocks  and  the  bark 
of  trees.    Their  most  usual  forms  are  illustrated  in  figs.  9  and  10,  Plato  III. 

Order  C XL YII.— Fungi. 

These  are  terrestrial  parasitic  plants,  destitute  of  green  color, 
feeding  either  on  living  or  dead  organic  tissues,  but  unable  to 
manufacture  organic  matter  from  inorganic. 

They  take  many  forms,  such  as  Rust,  Mildew,  Smut,  and  Mould ;  two  highly 
magnified  forms  of  the  latter  being  shown  in  figs.  3  and  4,  Plate  III.  The 
common  Mushroom  is  the  type  of  another  section.  Illustrated  by  the  edible 
Mushroom,  fig.  12,  Plate  IIL 

Order  CXLYIII.— Algse. 

A  very  large  order,  or  rather  class  of  aquatic,  usually  mari- 
time plants,  presenting  great  diversities  of  form  and  structure. 
While  some  are  microscopic,  and  consist  of  but  1  or  a  few  cells 
aggregated  together,  others  grow  to  a  great  size,  and  show  a  very 
distant  approach  to  higher  forms.  In  figs.  1,  2,  and  6,  Plate  IIL, 
are  seen  several  of  these  minute  Algse,  while  figs.  1  and  8  are 
examples  of  higher  types. 


[Note. — ^The  uses  of  the  different  accents  and  the  dash,  and  all  the  abbrevi- 
ations which  are  used  in  the  Flora,  are  explained  in  the  glossary.] 


SERIES    I.  — PH^NOGAMIA. 

CLASS    I.^EXOGEN^. 

SUBCLASS     I.-ANOIOSPERM.^. 

SECTION    I   —POLYPETAL^. 


Order  I.    Ranunculaceae. — Crowfootrfamily. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENEEA. 

*  Caultne  leaves  opposite. 

1.  CiiMATts.    Petals  none.    Achenta  terminating  in  long,  plumose  taila 

*  *  Acaiilesccnt. 

8.  Hkpatioa.  Flowers  with  an  involucre  of  three  obtuse  leaves  resembling 
%  calyx.    Sepals  petaloid.    Petals  none. 

7.  C6PTI8.    Sepals  petaloid,  white.    Petals  minute,  yellow. 

*  *  *  Caulescent.    Petals  none. 

2.  AuiMOKE.  Stem  with  a  whorl  of  leaves  near  the  middle,  forming  an  in- 
Tolucre.    Flowers  solitary.    Ovaries  in  dense  heads. 

4  TKAiicTKCM.  Flowers  in  panicles  or  umbellate  clusters.  Leaves  com- 
pound. 

6.  Caltha-    Sepals  large,  yellow.    Cauline  leaves  alternate,  simple. 

****  Caulescent.    Petals  present^  equal  in  size. 

6.  EANfrNoums.  Sepals  herbaceous.  Petals  mostly  yellow,  with  a  necta- 
riferous scale  at  the  base.    Ovaries  numerous,  separate,  in  dense  heads. 

8.  Aquilkgia.  Sepals  petaloid.  Petals  tubular,  tapering  into  long,  hollow, 
nectariferous  spurs  descending  between  the  sepals.    Follicles  5. 

11.  AcT^A.  Sepals  deciduous,  flowers  in  solitary  racemes,  petals  small, 
white ;  fruit  a  globose  berry. 

12.  P^dsiA.  Sepals  5,  herbaceous,  persistent.  Ovaries  3 — 6,  follicles 
mostly  2. 

13.  NiGKLLA.    Petals  3-cleft    Follicles  5.    Leaves  dissected. 

*****  Caulescent.  Petals  and.  Sepals  present^  un- 
equal in  size. 

9.  DELPHiNniM.  Lower  sepal  spurred  at  base.  Petals  4,  2  upper  terminat- 
ing in  a  spur  inclosed  in  the  calyx  spur. 

10.  AooNiTUM.  Upper  sepal  largest,  vaulted.  Petals  5,  8  lower  minute ; 
2  upper  terminating  in  spurs  concealed  in  the  vaulted  upper  sepal. 

1.  CLEMATIS. 

Sepals  4 — 8,  colored.  Petals  none.  Anthers  linear,  extrorse. 
Achenia  terminating  in  long,  plumose  tails.     Per. 

1.  C.  Virginiana.  Virgin's  Bower. 

stem  climbing  by  its  petioles ;  leaves  temate,  smooth  ;  leaflets  ovate,  some- 
what cordate  at  base,  acuminate,  dentate ;  flowers  in  panicles,  axillary,  often 
dicecions,  white ;  sepals  pubescent ;  fruit  covered  with  long  hairs,  which  cause 
the  plant,  when  in  fhiit,  to  appear  at  a  distance  as  if  in  bloom.  A  vine  climbing 
over  the  bushes,  in  thickets  and  low  grounds,  10 — ^15  feet  long.    Aug. 

2.  ANEMONE. 

Involucre  distant  from  the  flower,  composed  of  3  incised 
leaves.  Sepals  5 — 15,  petaloid.  Ovaries  collected  into  roundish 
or  oval  heads.     Achenia  mucronate.     Per. 

1.  A.  nemerdsa.  Wood  Anemone. 

stem  simple,  smooth;  leaves  temate;  leaflets  8 — 6-lobed;  lobes  oblanceo- 
/ate,  dentate ;  involucre  of  3  leaves,  on  short  petioles  near  the  top  of  the  stem ; 
Bowers  solitary,  nodding,  somewhat  campanulate,  white,  purplish  outside; 


heads  of  achenia  small,  globose.    A  pretty  little  plant  growing  from  8'—V  high, 
in  old  woods  and  thickets.    April — May. 

2.  A.  Virginiana,  Wind-flow&r. 

stem  pubescent;  leaves  temate ;  leaflets  petiolulate,  2— 3-cleft,  ovate,  dentate, 
pubescent ;  flowers  greenish  white,  with  the  sepals  pubescent  beneath,  on  long 
peduncles ;  heads  of  fhiit  J'  long,  woolly,  oblong,  cylindrical ;  stem  2—8  feet 
high,  with  a  3-loaved  involucre,  from  which  arise  2 — i  long,  pubescent  pedun- 
cles. A  coarse-looking  plant,  very  different  from  the  foregoing.  Pastures  and 
fields.    Jv/n«-^vly. 

8.  hepAtica. 
Involucre  resembling  a  calyx,  very  near  the  flower,  composed 
of  3  ovate,  obtuse  bracts.     Sepals  petaloid,  6 — 9  in  number,  ar- 
ranged in  2 — 3  rows.     Petals  none.     Achenia  awnless.     Per. 

1.  H.  triloba.  Heart  Liverwort. 

Acaulescent ;  leaves  broadly  cordate,  mostly  8-lobed,  with  the  lobes  entire^ 
smooth,  evergreen,  on  long,  hairy  petioles ;  scapes  hairy,  1-flowered,  flower  nod- 
ding ;  involucre  resembling  a  calyx,  green,  hairy ;  sepals  varying  from  a  bluish 
purple  to  nearly  white,  scarcely  as  long  as  the  bracts  of  the  involucre,  oblong; 
obtuse.  A  beautiful  little  plant  growing  on  wooded  hill-sides,  and  one  of  the 
earliest  to  appear  in  spring,  sometimes  peeping  out  before  the  snow  has  entirely 
gone.    March — April. 

4    THALiCTEUM. 
Sepals  4 — 5,  petaloid,  caducous.     Petals  none.    Stamens  nu- 
merous.    Carpels  4 — 16,  tipped  with  the  stigma,  falcate.     Per. 

1.  T.  dioicum. 

Very  smooth ;  stem  erect ;  leaves  bl-  or  tritemately  decompound ;  leaflets 
rhomboidal,  obtuse,  3 — 5-lobed ;  flowers  dioecious  or  polygamous,  green,  pani- 
cled,  with  a  long  peduncle ;  sepals  5,  purplish,  obtuse,  caducous ;  stamens  of  the 
barren  flowers  with  longfllaments  and  bright  yellow  anthers;  fertile  flowers 
smaller,  with  6 — 8  shorter  stamens.  A  branching  green  herb,  of  no  beauty, 
found  In  rocky  woods,  1—2  feet  high.    AprU—May. 

2.  T.  Cornviti.  Meadow  Rue. 

stem  erect,  branching,  smooth ;  leaves  tritemate,  sessile ;  leaflets  rhomboi- 
dal, 2 — 3-lobed,  mostly  smooth ;  flowers  In  large,  terminal,  compound  panicles, 
white,  small,  dioecious  or  polygamous;  sepals  white,  oblong,  caducous;  fila- 
ments somewhat  clavate.  A  tall  plant  growing  in  wet  meadows,  3 — 6  feet  high, 
with  very  large  leaves,  and  a  hollow  rounded  stem.    June — July. 

3.  T.  anemonoides.  Rue  Anemone. 

stem  low,  simple,  smooth ;  radical  leaves  biternate,  on  long  petioles ;  leaf- 
lets rhomboidal,  2 — 3-lobed ;  stem  leaves  3,  temate,  nearly  sessile,  vertlcillate, 
resembling  an  involucre ;  leaflets  nearly  sessile ;  flowers  much  larger  than  those 
of  the  other  species,  8 — 6,  in  a  terminal  umbel ;  sepals  6 — 10,  oval,  whlto, 
sometimes  tinged  with  purple,  not  caducous.    The  root  consists  of  4— 6  oblong 


134 


OKDEK  I.    RANUNCULACE^ CEOWFOOT-FAMILT. 


tubers.    A  delicate  little  plant  with  the  habit  of  an  Anemone,  growing  in  woods 
and  pastures.    April— May. 

5.  eantJnculus. 
Sepals  5.    Petals  5,  with  a  nectariferous  scale  or  glandular 
spot  at  the  base  of  each  petal  inside.     Stamens  indefinite.    Ache- 
nia  ovate,  pointed,  compressed,  crowded  ijjto  heads.     Per. 


1.  R.  Cymbal^ria, 


Sea  Crowfoot. 


stem  creeping,  rooting  at  tlie  joints ;  radical  leaves  orbicular,  on  long  peti- 
oles, crenate ;  scape  2' — 6'  high,  2— 4-flowered,  with  a  few  oval,  obtuse,  entire 
bracts;  flowers  small,  bright  yellow ;  petals  spatulate,  a  little  longer  than  the 
spreading  sepals ;  heads  of  achenia  cylindrical.  The  smallest  species  here  des- 
cribed.   Abundant  in  salt  marshes.    Jttne^July. 

2.  R.  abortivTis. 

stem  erect,  branching,  very  smooth ;  radical  leaves  reniform,  crenate,  petio- 
late,  sometimes  3-lobed,  upper  ones  3 — 5  lobed ;  lobes  oblong ;  flowers  small, 
yellow ;  fruit  in  globose  heads ;  style  very  short,  straight  This  species  grows 
10'— 18'  high.    Damp  woods.    May — June, 

3.  R.  recurvatus.  Wood  Crowfoot. 

stem  erect,  hairy ;  leaves  deeply  3-parted,  segments  ovate,  dentate,  pubes- 
cent, pale  green  ;  flowers  rather  small,  greenish  yellow ;  petals  narrow,  scarcely 
equal  to  the  reflexed  sepals ;  achenia  in  globose  heads,  tipped  with  the  minute, 
hooked  styles.  Common  in  damp  woods,  and  easily  distinguished  by  its  pale 
green  color,  and  its  hooked  achenia.    June. 

4.  R.  Pennsylvdnicus.  Sristly  Crowfoot. 

stem  erect,  branching,  rough,  with  stiff  bristles,  as  also  the  petioles;  leaves 
clothed  with  stiff  appressed  hairs,  ternate ;  leaflets  somewhat  petiolate,  deeply 
8-lobed,  incised ;  flowers  small,  yellow ;  sepals  reflexed,  longer  than  the  petals ; 
heads  oblong,  somewhat  cylindrical;  achenia  tipped  with  a  very  short,  straight 
style.  A  stout,  rough-hairy  species,  1 — 3  feet  high,  with  very  small  flowers. 
Common  in  low  grounds.    June — Aug. 

5.  R.  acris.  Butter-cups. 

stem  erect,  branching,  often  hollow,  hairy ;  leaves  generally  pubescent, 
deeply  3-parted ;  segments  deeply  incised,  divisions  of  the  upper  ones  linear, 
becoming  smaller,  and  terminating  in  nearly  entire  bracts ;  flowers  large,  of  a 
burnished  golden  yellow;  calyx  spreading;  heads  of  achenia  globose,  beak 
short,  recurved.  Common  every  where  in  meadows,  and  other  damp  soils,  1 — 
2  feet  high.    June — Sep. 

6.  R.  bulbosus.  Bulbous  Crowfoot. 

Hairy ;  stem  erect,  branching,  forming  a  bulb  at  base ;  leaves  ternate ;  seg- 
ments petiolate,  deeply  incised ;  radical  leaves  petioled,  upper  ones  sessile,  and 
becoming  smaller ;  flowers  like  the  last,  with  farrowed  peduncles  and  reflexed 
sepals ;  heads  globose.  A  very  common  species  in  meadows,  much  resembling 
E.  acris,  but  easily  distinguished  by  the  bulb  at  the  base  of  the  stem,  and  the 
reflexed  calyx ;  1—2  feet  high.   May — June. 

7.  R.  fascicularis.  Early  Crowfoot. 

Eoot  fascicled ;  stem  branching,  slender,  hairy ;  leaves  ternately-parted,  seg- 
ments narrow,  obovate,  2-lobed,  dentate ;  flowers  pale  yellow,  with  a  spreading, 
villous  calyx,  shorter  than  the  petals,  which  are  wedge-obovate,  with  broad 
scales  at  base.  The  earliest-flowering  species.  It  grows  4' — 10'  high,  in  rocky 
woods.    The  radical  leaves  appear  somewhat  pinnate.    April— May. 

8.  R.  repens.  Creeping  Crowfoot. 

stem  branching  at  base,  stoloniferons,  mostly  smooth ;  leaves  on  long  peti- 
oles, tri-foliate,  segments  deeply  3-lobed,  generally  smooth ;  peduncles  furrowed ; 
flowers  yellow ;  sepals  spreading ;  stems  1 — 3  feet  long,  generally  hairy  at  base, 
with  dark  green  leaves.    Wet  grounds.    Common.    May— July. 

9.  R.  Pitrshii.  Floating  Crowfoot. 

stem  floating,  submerged ;  leaves  dissected  into  capillary  segments ;  emersed 
ones  reniform,  8 — 5-lobed ;  flowers  large,  bright  yellow,  about  1'  above  the 
water;  petals  broad,  about  twice  as  long  as  the  reflexed  calyx;  heads  of 
achenia  globose ;  styles  straight  Grows  in  stagnant  ponds  and  pools,  and  is 
easily  distinguished  from  the  following,  by  its  yellow  flowers.    June. 

10.  R.  aqudtilis.  White  Water  Crowfoot. 

Stem  floating,  submerged ;  submerged  leaves  filiformly  dissected,  the 
emersed,  when  present,  8-parted;  flowers  rather  small,  dull  white,  about  1'  out 


of  water ;  petals  dull  white,  with  yellow  claws.    A  variable  species,  growing 

in  stagnant  waters.    May — Aug. 

6.  ClLTHA 

Sepals  5 — 6,  resembling  petals.  Petals  none.  Ovaries  5 — 10. 
Follicles  5 — 10,  compressed,  erect,  many-seeded.     Per. 

1.  C  paliistris.  Cowslip. 

Plant  very  smooth ;  stem  erect,  hollow,  dichotomous ;  leaves  reniform,  cre- 
nate, radical  ones  on  long  petioles,  those  of  the  stem  on  short  ones;  flowers 
large,  bright  yellow,  pedunculate,  in  somewhat  umbellate  clusters  of  8 — 5 ; 
sepals  nearly  or  quite  orbicular.  A  showy  plant  with  very  bright  green  foli- 
age. In  wet  meadows,  and  much  in  request  for  greens  in  the  spring.  It  is  quite 
variable  in  the  shape  of  its  leaves  and  sepals.    April — May. 

7.  c6ptis. 

Sepals  5 — 6  petaloid,  deciduous.  Petals  5 — 6.  Stamens  15 — 
25.  Follicles  5 — 10,  stipitate,  somewhat  stellately  diverging,  4 — 
8-seeded.     Per. 

1.  C.  trifolia.  Goldthread. 

Leaves  radical,  ternate;  leaflets  sessile,  wedge-obovate,  somewhat  3-lobed, 
crenate-mucronate,  coriaceous,  smooth,  on  petioles  1 ' — 2' long;  peduncles  twice 
as  long,  slender,  1-flowered,  with  a  single,  minute  bract  above  the  middle; 
flower  white,  star-like  in  appearance ;  petals  minute,  yellow  ;  stamens  white ; 
root  very  slender,  extensively  creeping,  of  a  golden  yellow.  A  delicate  little 
plant,  growing  iu  bogs,  well  known  by  its  slender  golden  roots,  from  which  it 
derives  its  popular  name.    May. 

a    AQUILilGIA 
Sepals  5,  petaloid,  caducous.     Petals  5,  tubular,  extending 
below  into  long,  spurred  nectaries.     Follicles   5,   erect,  many- 
seeded,  tipped  with  the  style.     Per. 

1.  A.  Canadensis.  Columbine. 

stem  erect,  smooth,  branching;  lower  leaves  bi-ternate;  leaflets  on  long 
petioles,  3-lobed,  rhomboidal ;  flowers  large,  nodding,  scarlet ;  sepals  ovate-ob- 
long, rather  longer  than  the  petals ;  petals  with  a  yellow  tube  above,  scarlet 
below,  each  with  a  straight  spur  filled  at  the  base  with  honey ;  stamens  and 
style  exsert,  yellow.  A  much  more  delicate  and  beautiful  plant  than  the  culti- 
vated species,  growing  1 — 2  feet  high,  in  the  clefts  of  rocks.    May. 

2.  A.  vulgaris.  Garden  Columbine. 

stem  erect,  stouter  than  the  last,  branching,  leafy ;  leaves  mostly  smooth, 
glaucous,  bi-ternate ;  leaflets  2 — 3-lobed,  lobes  rounded ;  flowers  large,  varying 
from  dark  purple  to  lilac,  nodding,  with  incurved  spurs,  1 — 2  feet  high.  Native 
of  Europe,  cultivated  in  gardens.    June. 

9.    DELPHINIUM. 
Sepals  5,  deciduous,  petaloid,  irregular ;  the  upper  spurred  at 
base.     Petals  4,  irregular ;  the  2  upper  with  a  spur-like  append- 
age at  base,  inclosed  in  the  calyx-spur.     Ovaries  1 — 5. 

1.  D.  Consolida,  Larkspur. 

stem  erect,  smooth,  with  divaricate  branches;  leaves  palmately  divided  into 
very  fine  capillary  segments ;  flowers  few,  in  loose  racemes,  generally  blue,  but 
varying  from  light  purple  and  blue  to  white,  often  double ;  i)edlcels  longer  than 
the  bracts ;  carpels  smooth.  Cultivated  in  gardens,  and  sparingly  naturalized 
along  road-sides.    July — Aug. 

2.  J),  exaltatum.  Tall  Larkspur. 

stem  erect,  glabrous  below,  pubescent  near  the  summit ;  leaves  deeply  3 — 5- 
parted,  lobes  cuneiform,  divaricate,  8-cleft,  acuminate,  the  lateral  ones  often  2- 
lobed ;  petioles  not  dilated  at  base ;  racemes  straight ;  flowers  large,  of  a  rich 
purplish  blue.  Native  of  the  Middle  States;  common  in  cultivation.  June — 
Aug. 

3.  D.  grandiflorum.    Large-flowered  Larkspur. 

Leaves  palmate,  many-parted,  lobes  linear,  distant;  pedicels  longer  than  the 
bracts;  petals  shorter  than  the  calyx:  flowers  large,  double  or  single,  bright 
blue,  with  a  tinge  of  purple.    Cultivated.    July.    Per. 

4.  D.  eldtum.  Bee  Larkspur. 

stem  tall,  pubescent ;  leaves  5-lobed,  downy ;  lobes  wedge-shaped  at  base, 
trifld,  dentate ;  flower  largo,  bluish-purple,  appearing  at  a  little  distance  as  if  a 


ORDKR  II.   MAGNOLIACEiE — ^MAGNOLIA-FAMILY.      ORDER  VI.    CABOMBACE^ WATER-SHIELD-FAMILY.       135 


bee  had  alighted  in  its  cayity.    A  tall  species  4 — 5  feet  high,  common  In  gar- 
dens.   Julj/  —Attff.    Per. 

10.     ACONirUM. 
Sepals  6,  petaloid,  caducous,  upper  one  large,  vaulted-    Petals 
5,  8  lower  ones  minute,  2  upper  on  long  claws,  expanded  into  a 
sac,  or  short  spur  at  the  summit,  concealed  beneath  the  galea. 
Per. 

1.  A.  Napellus.  MonVs  Hood. 

stem  straight,  erect;  leaves  deeply  6-cleft;  leaflets  pinnatifld,  segments 
linear,  entire,  furrowed  above ;  upper  sepal  arched  at  the  back ;  ovaries  smooth ; 
flowers  large,  dark  blue,  in  long  racemes.  Marked  by  the  broad,  vaulted  upper 
sepal,  somewhat  resembling  a  monk's  cowL    Plant  4  feet  high,  in  gardens. 

"^"  11.    ACTifeA. 

Sepals  4 — 5,  roundish,  deciduous.  Petals  4 — 8,  spatulate. 
Stamens  indefinite.  Anthers  2-lobed,  introrse.  Stigma  capitate, 
sessile.  Berry  globose,  with  lateral  furrows,  1-celled.  Seeds 
many,  compressed.     Per. 

1.  A.  rubra.  Red  Baneherry. 

stem  erect,  smooth ;  leaves  ternately  decompound ;  leaflets  ovate,  serrate, 
acuminate,  smooth ;  flowers  small,  white,  in  a  dense  hemispherical  raceme, 
pedicellate,  followed  by  red  berries  on  slender  pedicels,  containing  about  11 
seeds.    An  elegant  plant,  quite  common  in  rocky  woods,  1 — 2  feet  high.    May. 

2.  A.  alba.  White  Baneherry. 

Leaves  ternately  decompound ;  flowers  white,  in  oblong  racemes ;  petals 
truncate ;  ripe  berries  milk-white,  often  tipped  with  purple,  on  thickened  pedi- 
cels which  are  purple  in  fruit,  though  whitish-green  at  the  period  of  flowering, 
and  are  as  large  as  the  peduncle.  Grows  in  rocky  grounds,  often  with  the  last, 
which  it  very  much  resembles  in  foliage  and  general  appearance,  but  is  a  some- 
what stouter  plant,  blossoming  a  week  later.  It  is  easily  distinguished  when 
In  flower  by  its  oblong  racemes,  and  when  in  fruit  by  its  white  berries  with 
their  thick  pedicels.    May. 

12.  p^6nia. 

Sepals  5,  unequal,  leafy,  persistent.  Petals  5.  Stamens  nu- 
merous. Ovaries  2 — 5.  Stigmas  sessile,  double,  persistent. 
Follicles  many-seeded,  opening  above.     Per. 

1.  P.  Officinalis.  Peony. 

stem  erect,  herbaceous,  smooth ;  lower  leaves  bi-pinnately  divided,  coriace- 
ous ;  leaflets  ovate-lanceolate,  Incised ;  fruit  downy,  nearly  straight ;  root  fasci- 
culate. A  splendid  garden  plant,  imiversally  known.  Flowers  2' — 3'  in  diame- 
ter, geiierally  double,  and  varying  from  a  rich  dark  red  to  a  beautiful  rose-color, 
and  even  a  pure  white.    May — Jvme. 

13.  NIG^LLA 

Sepals  5,  colored.  Petals  5,  3-cleft.  Styles  6.  Capsides  5, 
follicular,  convex.     An. 

1.  N.  damasc^na. 

stem  erect,  branching,  smooth ;  leaves  twice  and  thrice  pinnatifld,  very 
finely  dissected ;  ultimate  segments  subulate ;  flowers  terminal,  solitary,  sur- 
rounded by  a  leafy  involucre,  white  or  pale  blue,  often  double ;  anthers  obtuse ; 
carpels  5,  2-celled,  smooth,  united  as  far  as  the  ends  into  an  ovoid-globose  cap- 
sule.   A  common  garden  flower.    June— Sept.    An. 


Order  II.    Magnoliacese. — Magnoliorfamily. 

1.    MAGNOLIA. 
Sepals  5.      Petals  6 — 12,   caducous.      Carpels   1 — 2-seeded„ 
persistent,  forming  a  strobile-like  fruit     Seeds  baccate,  sub-cor- 
date, suspended  by  a  long  funiculus  when  mature.    Trees. 

1.  M,  glauca.  Small  Magnolia. 

Leaves  oval,  smooth,  entire,  obtuse,  glaucous  beneath ;  flowers  solitary,  2' 
In  diameter,  fi-agrant;  sepals  8;  petals  obovate,  concave,  narrowed  at  base, 
erect  A  small  tree,  distinguished  by  its  beautiful  foliage  and  flowers,  not  un- 
eonunon  in  the  Middle  States,  and  sometimes  found  in  swamps  in  New  Eng- 
land, especially  in  Gloucester,  Mass.   Cultivated  as  an  ornamental  tree.   Jvly. 


2.    LIEIOD^NDEON. 
Sepals  3,  caducous.     Petals  6.     Carpels  1 — 2-8eeded,  indehi*. 
cent,  imbricated  in  a  cone,  the  apex  ending  in  a  lanceolate  wing. 
Trees. 

1.  L.  tulipifera.  Tulip-tree. 

Leaves  of  a  rich  dark  green,  very  glabrous,  truncate,  with  2  lateral  lobes,  on 
long  petioles ;  flowers  large,  solitary,  fragrant,  terminating  the  branches,  green- 
ish-yellow outside,  orange  within ;  sepals  oval,  concave,  veined,  at  first  spread- 
ing, afterwards  reflexed.  A  noble  tree,  growing  60—80  feet  high  in  New  Eng- 
land, and  larger  elsewhere.    Often  cultivated  for  ornament    May— June. 


Order  V.    Berberidaceae. — Ba/rb&rry-fa/rml/y. 

1.  Bi:EBERIS. 

Sepals  6,  outer  3  smaller.  Petals  6,  roundish,  with  2  glands 
at  the  base  of  each.  Stamens  6;  filaments  flattened.  Stigma 
orbicular,  compressed,  sessile.  Fniit  a  2 — 3-8eeded,  oblong  berry. 
Shrubs. 

1.  B.  vulgaris.  Barberry. 

Leaves  oval,  or  obovate,  sharply  serrate,  with  mncronate  teeth,  smooth, 
growing  in  clusters,  with  8  spines  at  base ;  flowers  yellow,  in  axillary,  nodding 
racemes :  petals  entire ;  berries  oblong,  red,  very  acid.  A  well-known  shrub, 
growing  in  sandy  soils,  along  road-sides,  and  in  rocky  pastures,  6 — 10  feet  high. 
The  young  branches  are  light  grey  and  punctate ;  .the  stamens  are  very  irrita- 
ble, springing  with  violence  against  the  pistil,  when  touched  at  the  base  of  the 
filament    Jv/ne. 

2.  LE6NTICK 

Sepals  8 — 6.  Petals  6,  with  nectariferous  scales  at  the  base 
within.  Stamens  6.  Pericarp  membranaceous,  2 — 4-seeded. 
Seeds  erect,  globose.     Per. 

1.  L.  thalictroides.  Blue  Cdho^. 

Very  glabrous ;  leaves  bi-ternate  and  tri-temate ;  leaflets  nearly  ovate,  irre- 
gularly lobed,  oblique  at  base,  terminal  one  broadest,  equally  8-lobed ;  stem 
simple,  smooth,  bearing  2  leaves,  lower  one  tri-temate,  upper  bi-ternate ;  flow- 
ers of  a  greenish-yellow,  in  small  racemose  panicles ;  seeds  2,  or  1  by  abortion, 
deep  blue,  soon  bursting  the  integument  of  the  ripe  friiit,  and  when  raised  upon 
their  stalks,  they  resemble  berries.  Found  in  woods,  growing  1 — 2  feet  high. 
When  it  first  appears  the  whole  plant  is  of  a  purple  hue,  and  the  leaves  being 
rolled  up  together,  it  somewhat  resembles  a  Fern  just  springing  up.  April — 
May.  .  , 

8.    PODOPHYLLUM. 

Sepals  3,  caducous.  Petals  6 — 9,  obovate.  Stamens  9 — 18. 
Anthers  linear.  Ovary  ovate,  thick,  sessile,  peltate.  Fruit  a 
large,  ovoid  berry,  1-celled,  and  tipped  with  the  stigma.     Per. 

1.  P.  pel td turn.  May- Apple. 

stem,  smooth,  round,  about  1  foot  high,  bearing  at  summit  2  leaves,  and  a 
nodding  flower  between  them ;  leaves  large,  often  from  6' — 10'  in  diameter, 
peltate,  often  cordate  at  base,  palmately  5 — 7-lobed ;  lobes  again  2-lobed,  and 
dentate  at  apex;  flower  solitary,  white,  1'— 2'  In  diameter;  petals  curiously 
veined ;  fViiit  ovoid,  yellowish,  sub-acid  and  eatable,  when  ripe.  A  peculiar 
and  curious  plant  of  woods  and  fields.  Bare  in  N.  England.  Very  common  In 
Western  N.  York,  abundantly  covering  the  hill-sides.  The  barren  stems  sup- 
port but  1  leaf;  which  Is  very  perfectly  peltate.    May. 


Order   VI. 


Cabombaceae. 
family. 


Water-shield- 


1.  beas:6nia 
Sepals  3 — 6,  colored  within,  persistent.    Petals  3 — 4.    Stamens 
18 — 36.     Ovaries  6 — 18.     Carpels  oblong,  2,  or  by  abortion.  1- 
seeded.     Per. 

1,  B.  peltata.  Water-shield. 

stem  floating,  branched ;  leaves  exactly  elliptical,  and  centrally  peltate,  en  • 
tire,  smooth,  often  marked  with  purple  beneath,  floating  on  the  surface  of  the 
water ;  stem,  under  surface  of  the  leaves  and  peduncles,  covered  with  a  soft 


136        ORDER  Vm.   NTMPH(EACEiE — ^WATER-LILY-FAMILT.      ORDER  XI.   FDMASIACE^' — FDMITORY-TRIBE. 


tiiimy  substance ;  flowers  just  rising  above  the  water,  dull  purple,  i'  in  diame- 
ter. A  not  uncommon  inhabitant  of  muddy  ponds  and  deep  stagnant  waters. 
JMy. 

Oedee  YIIL     Nymphoeacese. —  Water-Lily- 
family. 

1.    NTMPH(BA- 
Sepals  4 — 5.     Petals  and  stamens  indefinite  in  number,  in- 
sensibly passing  into  each  other.     Stigma  surrounded  by  rays. 
Pericarp  many-celled,  many-seeded.     Per. 

1.  N.  odorata.  White  Pond-lily. 

Leaves  orbicular,  cordate  at  base,  entire,  smooth,  with  prominent  veins  be- 
neath, dark  green  above,  paler  beneath,  always  floating  on  the  surface  ;  petioles 
semi-cylindrical,  very  long  in  deep  water ;  sepals  4,  equalling  the  petals,  which 
are  lanceolate,  white,  often  tinged  with  purple ;  filaments  yellow.  This  truly 
beautiful  flower,  which  claims  superiority  over  all  our  water  plants,  for  com- 
bined elegance  and  fragrance,  is  common  in  deep  ponds,  and  8low-mo\ing 
rivers,  where  its  thick,  fleshy,  creeping  rhlzomas  are  protected  from  the  winter 

cold.    July, 

2.    NtrPHAE. 

Sepals  6 — 6,  somewhat  petaloid.  Petals  numerous,  inserted 
with  the  sepals,  much  smaller,  nectariferous  on  the  back.  Sta- 
mens linear,  truncate,  inserted  with  the  petals.  Stigma  sur- 
rounded with  rays.     Per. 

1.  N.  ddvena.  Yellow  Pond-lily. 

Leaves  oval,  smooth,  entire,  cordate  at  base,  with  an  open  sinus,  on  li^ng, 
semi-terete,  spongy  petioles ;  flowers  large,  dull  yellow ;  sepals  6,  S  outer  yel- 
low inside,  8  inner  entirely  yellow ;  petals  many ;  stigma  12 — IS-rayed,  with  a 
crenate  mai^n.  A  rather  handsome  plant,  growing  in  muddy  ponds,  and  stag- 
nant waters.  The  leaves  are  slimy  beneath,  and  He  flat  on  the  surface,  when 
the  water  is  deep,  but  are  larger  and  erect  where  it  is  shallow.    June — July. 


Oedee  DL 


Sarraceniacese. — Pitcher-^lanir 
famiVy. 

1.    SAKRACtNIA. 
Sepals  5,  with  an  involucre  of  3  bracts  at  base.     Petals  5,  de- 
ciduous.    Stigma  yery  large,  peltate,  5-angled,  persistent.     Cap- 
sule 5-celled,  6-valved,  many-seeded.     Per. 

1.  S,  purpurea.    Pitcher  Plant,  Side-saddle  fiower. 

Leaves  radical,  decumbent,  with  tubular,  inflated,  gibbons  petioles,  which 
are  winged  on  the  inside,  i.  e.  pitcher-form,  ending  in  a  broadly  cordate,  erect 
lamina,  which  is  hairy  on  the  inside,  and  makes  the  mouth  of  the  pitcher.  This 
process,  though  small  compared  with  the  tubular  portion,  is  yet  the  real  leaf  of 
the  plant  Scapes  12' — 20'  high,  with  a  single,  large,  nodding,  dark-pnrple 
flower;  petals  inflected  over  the  stigma.  This  plant,  which  is  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  of  our  native  species,  is  not  uncommon  in  wet  meadows,  where  its 
curious  flowers,  and  still  more  curious  leaves,  attract  the  attention  at  once  of 
even  the  common  observer.  The  pitchers  are  almost  filled  with  water,  contain- 
ing drowned  insects.    June. 


Oedee  X.     Papaveracese. — I^qppy-family. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

*  Acanlescent* 

1.  Sanqotnaeia.    Petals  8—12.    Capsule  oblong,  pod-like. 

•  *  Caulescent.    TPetals  4. 

2.  CnELiDdNiuM.    Flowers  yellow.    Capsule  linear,    Plant  with  a  yellow 
juice. 

3.  Papavee.    Capsule  somewhat  obovate,  opening  by  pores  beneath  the  flat 
Btigma. 

4.  E8ch6ltzia.    Calyx  mitriform.    Flowers  yellow.    Plants  with  a  color- 
less juice. 

1.    SANGUINlRIA. 
Sepals  1 2,    caducous.      Petals    8 — 12.      Stamens    numerous. 
Stigma  1 — ^2-lobed,  sessile.     Capsule  oblong,  pod-like,  1-celled, 
2-valved,  many-seeded.     Per. 


1.  S.  Canadensis.  Bloodroot. 

Acaulescent ;  rhlzomas  creeping,  fleshy,  tuberous,  of  a  red  color,  and  from 
these,  as  from  all  other  parts  of  the  plant,  a  red  juice  exudes,  on  their  being 
broken.  Leaves  reniform,  8 — 7-lobed,  smooth,  crenate,  appearing  with  the 
flowers,  and  becoming  much  larger  in  the  course  of  the  season,  somewhat  glau- 
cous. Scapes  3' — 6'  high,  1-flowered ;  flower  about  i'  in  diameter,  white,  ino- 
dorous, and  of  brief  duration.  An  elegant  and  interesting  plant  of  spring,  found 
in  moist  woods,  and  along  brook-sides.    April — May. 

2.    CHELID6NIUM. 
Sepals  2.    Petals  4.    Stamens  numerous.    Stigma  sessile,  bifid. 
Capsule  pod-like,  linear,  2-valved.     Per. 

1.  C.  majus.  Celandine. 

stem  erect,  branching,  very  smooth ;  leaves  {Annate,  5— T-foliate ;  leaflets 
ovate,  obtusely  lobed  and  incised,  smooth,  glaucous ;  terminal  leaflet  wedge- 
obovate,  pale  green ;  flowers  yellow,  very  fugacious  in  few-flowered,  axillary, 
pedunculate  umbels;  sepals  orbicular;  petals  elliptical.  A  branching  pals 
green  weed,  common  along  fences  and  walla.  Every  part  of  the  plant  is  full  of 
a  yellow  juice,  which  is  sometimes  used  to  destroy  warts.    May — Aug. 

8.    PAPAVER. 
Sepals   2,   caducous.     Petals  4.     Stamens  numerous.     Style 
none.     Capsule  more  or  less  obovate,  opening  by  pores  under  the 
broad  persistent  stigmas.     An. 

1.  P.  somniferum.  Opium  Poppy. 

Caulescent,  plant  very  smooth  and  glaucous;  leaves  clasping,  incised  and 
dentate ;  flowers  white,  or  purple,  often  double  in  cultivation ;  sepals  smooth ; 
capsule  globose,  glaucous ;  1—2  feet  high,  with  glaucous  foliage  and  brilliant 
flowers  about  8'  in  diameter.  Every  part  of  the  plant  but  especially  the  cap- 
sule, yields  a  white  juice,  which,  hardened  in  the  sun,  forms  the  drug  known 
as  Opium.    Cultivated,  rarely  naturalized.    June—Jitly. 

2.  p.  rhaeas.  Common  Poppy. 

stem  branching,  many-flowered,  hairy ;  leaves  pinnatlfld,  incised ;  flowers 

large,  showy.  2'— 3'  in  diameter,  of  a  deep  brilliant  scarlet,  sometimes  red  or 

variegated ;   capsules  smooth,  nearly  globose.    A  fine  species.     Cultivated. 

Jtme—JtUy.  . 

4.    ESCHSCH(3LTZIA 

Sepals  2,  cohering  by  their  edges  into  a  mitriform  calyx, 
caducous.  Petals  4.  Stamens  numerous,  adhering  to  the  claws 
of  the  petals.  Stigmas  commonly  4,  sessile,  2  of  them  generally 
abortive.  Capsule  pod-shaped,  cylindrical,  lO-ribbed,  many- 
seeded.     An. 

1.  E.  Dougldssii.  Eschscholtzia. 

stem  erect,  branching,  leafy,  smooth ;  leaves  twice  and  thrice  pinnatifid, 
smooth,  glaucous ;  flowers  large,  brilliant,  2' in  diameter ;  torus  obconic;  calyx 
ovoid,  with  short,  abrupt  acumination ;  petals  bright  yellow,  with  orange  spots 
at  base.  An  elegant  annual  from  California,  but  common  in  cultivation.  Dis- 
tinguished by  its  delicate  foliage  and  showy  flowers. 


Oedee  XI.    Fumariacese. — Fumitory-i/ribe. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

*  Acaulescent. 

1.  DicKNTEA.    Petals  4,  distinct,  2  outer  spurred  at  base. 

*  *  Caulescent. 

2.  Adlumia.    Petals  4,  united  into  a  spongy  monopetalous  corolla.    Plant 

climbing  by  petioles. 

3.  Cortdalis.     Petals  4,  1  only  spurred  at  base.    Capsule  pod-shaped. 
Plant  not  climbing.  ,  ,    ,  . 

4.  FuMAKiA.    Petals  4, 1  only  spurred  at  base.    Capsule  a  1-seeded,  globose 
nut    Plant  not  climbing. 

1.    DICfiNTRA. 
Sepals  2,  minute.     Petals  4,  2  outer  saccate,  or  spurred  at 
base.     Stamens  in   2  sets  of  3  each.     Capsule  pod-shaped,  2- 
valved,  many-seeded.     Per. 

1.  D,  cucullaria.  Dutchman's  Breeches. 

Acaulescent ;  leaves  radical,  tri-ternately  decompound,  very  finely  dissected, 
light  green,  glaucous  beneath  ;  scapes  8' — 10'  high,  smooth,  with  erect,  simple, 


ORDER  Xn.    CRUCIFERiE — TURNIP-FAMILY. 


137 


noemes ;  flowers  4 — 10  in  number,  white  or  cream-color,  tipped  with  yellow 
at  summit,  somowliat  recurved,  nodding,  witii  divergent  spurs,  wliicli  are 
straiglit,  and  ratlier  acute;  rhizoma  producing  little  red  bulbs  under  ground. 
An  elegant  plant,  with  delicate  foliage  and  curious  flowers,  growing  in  woods. 
Most  common  in  Northern  and  Western  New  England  and  New  Vork.  April 
—May. 

2.  D.  Canadensis.  Squirrel-corn. 

Acaulesccnt ;  lo.ives  tri-ternately  decompound,  very  flnely  dissected,  dark 
green  above,  glaucous  beneatli ;  scape  4' — 8'  Inches  liigh,  somewhat  stouter 
than  the  last,  4 — S-llowored ;  flowers  pale  purple,  very  obtuse  at  summit,  with 
short,  rounded  spnrs,  oblong,  clavate.  The  creeping  rhizoma  produces  sparing- 
ly yellow  bulblets.  A  beautiful  plant,  equally  delicate  with  the  last,  but  dis- 
tinguished by  its  darker  foliage,  purplish  flowers,  and  shorter  spurs.  Woods, 
often  growing  with  the  last.    May — June. 

%    ADLtTMIA. 
Sepals  2,  minute.     Petals  4,  united  into  a  spongy,  persistent, 
monopetalous   corolla,   bi-gibbous   at  base,   4-toothed   at   apex 
Capsule  pod-shaped,  linear-oblong,  many-seeded.     Biennial. 

1.  A.  cirrhosa.  Mountain  Fringe. 

Btem  herbaceous,  smooth,  climbing  by  cirrhose  petioles;  leaves  bi-ternately 
decompound ;  leaflets  rhomboidal,  2 — 3-lobed,  lot>e8  entire ;  flowers  numerous, 
in  axillary,  nodding,  racemose  clusters,  on  slender  pedicels,  pale  purple.  A 
most  beautiful  and  delicate  biennial  vino,  climbing  8—15  feet  over  shrubs  and 
other  plants.  Native  of  mountainous  districts,  but  common  In  cultivation. 
June — Aug. 

8.    CORYDALIS. 

Sepals  2,  minute.  Petals  4,  1  only  sparred  at  base.  Stamens 
6,  in  2  sets.     Capsule  pod-shaped,  2-valved,  many-seeded. 

1.  C.  glaiica.  Sea-green  Corydalis. 

stem  erect,  branching,  glaucous,  dotted  with  purple  and  green  spots ;  leaves 
bl-plnnately  decompound,  glaucous ;  ultimate  segments  wedge-shaped,  3-cleft ; 
flowers  in  erect  racemes,  large,  rose-color  and  yellow ;  bracts  linear,  shorter 
than  tbe  pediceK  An  elegant  plant,  with  delicately  beautiful  flowers,  alter- 
nately shaded  with  rose  and  yellow.    Rocky  hills.    May.    Biennial. 

4    FUMlRIA. 
Sepals  2,  caducous.     Petals  4,  unequal,   1  only  spurred  at 
base.     Fruit  a  1-seeded,  ovoid,  or  globose  valveless  nut     An. 


1.  F.  officinalis. 


Common  Fumitory. 


stem  erect,  or  decumbent,  branching;  leaves  bi-ternately  dissected ;  ulti- 
mate segments  linear;  flowers  small,  rose -colored,  with  crimson  tips,  in  loose 
racemes.  Sepals  ovate-lanceolate,  acute ;  nnt  globose,  retuse.  A  pretty  little 
glaucous  plant,  naturalized  about  gardens  and  in  cultivated  grounds.  June — 
Sep. 


Oeder  XII.     Cruciferse. — Turnip-family. 

8TNOPSI8  OF  THE  GENERA. 

A.  Fruit  a  sillcle. 

*  Silicle  more  or  less  cmargrinate  at  apex. 

1.  Capsella.    Silicle  triangular,  obcordate,  compressed ;  valves  carinate. 

2.  IiEPiDiUM.    Silicle  nearly  orbicular,  flat;  valves  carinate. 

7.  Ibkeis.    2  upper  petals  larger  than  the  2  lower.     Silicle  compressed, 
truncate. 

**  Silicle  not  emarKinate  at  apex. 

8.  CociiLEABiA.    Silicle  sessile,  ovoid-globose;  valves  ventricose.    Flowers 
white. 

4.  CamklIna.    Silicle  somewhat  obovate.    Valves  ventricose.    Styles  1111- 
form.    Flowers  yellow. 

5.  Altssum.    Silicic  oval,  or  roundish-oval.    Valves  flat,  or  somewhat  con- 
vex at  the  centre.     Flowers  white,  or  yellow. 

6.  LiiNARiA.    Silicle  oblong,  or  lanceolate,  pedicellate    Valves  flat    Flow- 
ers purplish. 

18.  CAKiLB.    Silicle  2-jointed,  upper  portion  ovate-ensiform.    Plant  fleshy. 
Petals  purplish. 

B.  Fruit  a  silique. 

*  Flow^crs  TvUite^  or  purple. 

9.  Arabis.    Sepals  erect     Petals  with  claws.    Silique  linear.    Valves  1- 
nerved.    Cauline  leaves  alternate. 

10.  Cabdamine.    Sepals   somewhat   spreading.     Silique   linear.     Valves 
velnless.    Cauline  leaves  alternate. 

18 


11.  Dbntabia.  Silique  lanceolate.  Valves  flat,  velnless.  Cauline  leaves 
opposite,  or  in  whorls. 

12.  Hksperis.     Silique  linear,  terete,  or  4-sided,  and  somewhat  compressed. 
Stigmas  2,  connlvent,  but  not  thickened  at  apex.    Seeds  smooth,  3-angled. 

16.  MattuIola.  Silique  terete.  Stigmas  connlvent,  thickened  at  apex. 
Seeds  flattish.    Plants  clothed  with  dense,  hoary  pubescence. 

♦  *  Floivers  yello^v. 

S.  Barbaeea.  Silique  linear,  somewhat  4-slded.  Leaves  lyrately  plnna- 
tifid. 

18.  SrsYMBRirM.  Petals  with  claws.  Silique  4— 6-angled,  or  nearly  round. 
Style  very  short    Seeds  ovate,  convex.    Leaves  runcinate. 

14.  CitEiKANTiius.  Silique  round,  or  compressed.  Seeds  flat,  ovate.  Leaves 
nearly  entire. 

16.  SiNAPis,  Sepals  erect  Silique  nearly  round.  Valves  concave,  velnless. 
Seeds  sub-globose. 

17.  BiilssirA.  Sepals  spreading.  Silique  somewhat  compressed.  Valves 
concave,  1-veined.     Seeds  globose. 

19.  Raphanus.  Silique  round,  valveless,  composed  of  .several  transvorsely- 
anited  Joints.    Seeds  sub-globose, 

1.  CAPSfiLLA. 

Silicles  triangular-cuneiform,  obcordate.  Valves  wingless. 
Cells  small,  many-seeded.     Style  short.     An. 

1.  C.  Biirsa-pastdris.  Shepherd' s-purse. 

stem  erect,  furrowed,  branching ;  radical  leaves  pinnatifld,  on  short,  mar- 
gined petioles,  growing  in  a  flat  tuft,  upper  ones  linear  lanceolate,  nearly  entire, 
auriculate  at  base ;  flowers  very  small,  white,  in  long  racemes,  terminating  the 
stem  and  branches ;  capsules  obcordate,  emarginato,  pedicellate,  on  horizontal 
pedicels,  tipped  with  the  short  style.  A  common  weed  in  cultivated  grounds, 
waste  places  and  road-sides,  1 — 2  feet  high.    June — Oct. 

2.  LEPlDIUM. 

Sepals  ovate.  Petals  ovate.  Silicles  nearly  orbicular,  emar- 
ginate.     Valves  carinate,  dehiscent.     Cells  1-seeded.     An. 

1.  L.  Virginicum.  Wild  Pepper  grass. 

stem  erect,  branching,  smooth;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  dentate,  acute, 
smooth  ;  flowers  minute,  white,  in  racemes,  terminating  the  stem  and  branches ; 
silicle  orbicular,  emarginate,  not  winged.  In  dry  flelds  and  road-sides,  about  1 
loot  high.  Leaves  of  a  hot,  peppery  taste,  like  that  of  the  garden  peppergrass. 
June — Oct. 

2.  L.  sativum.  Peppergrass. 

stem  smooth,  branching ;  leaves  variously  divided  and  cut,  smooth  ;  flow- 
ers white ;  silicles  orbicular,  winged.  A  common  annual,  cultivated  in  gardens 
for  a  salad.    Stem  1—2  feet  high.    J^dy. 

8.   cochleAria. 
Calyx  equal  at  base,  spreading.     Petals  entire.     Silicles  ses- 
sile, ovate,  globose,  or  oblong,  with  ventricose  valves.     Styles 
short,  or  none.     Per. 

1.  C.  Armor icia.  Horse  Radish. 

stem  erect,  angular,  smooth,  branching ;  radical  leaves  oblong,  crenate,  on 
long,  channelled  petioles;  cauline  ones  long,  lanceolate,  dentate,  or  incised, 
sessile;  flowers  small,  white,  in  corymbose  racemes;  silicle  elliptical;  roots 
large,  fleshy,  and  very  acrid.  A  well-known  garden  plant,  growing  2 — 8  feet 
high.  The  lower  stem  leaves  are  often  pinnatifldly  cut  A  partially  natural- 
ized European  plant,  cultivated  in  gardens.    June. 

4    CAMELtNA. 
Calyx  equal  at  base.     Petals  entire.     Silicle  obovate,  or  some- 
what globose,  with  dehiscent,  ventricose  valves.     Cells  many- 
seeded.     Styles  filiform,  persistent.     Seeds  oblong,  without  mar- 
gins.   An. 

1.  C.  sativa.  False  Flax. 

stem  erect,  pubescent,  paniculately  branched  above ;  leaves  lanceolate,  sa- 
gittate at  base,  mostly  entire,  clasping,  pubescent,  somewhat  scabrous;  flowers 
small,  yellow,  racemose ;  silicles  turgid,  obovate-pyriform,  tipped  with  the 
style.  Naturalized  in  cultivated  flelds  and  road-sides,  growing  1—2  feet  high. 
June. 

6.    ALT8SUM. 
Calyx  equal  at  base.     Petals  entire.    Some  of  the  stamens 
toothed.     Silicle  orbicular,  or  oval,  with  the  valves  flat,  or  con- 
vex in  the  centre.     Per. 


138 


OEDEE  Xn.   CRTJCIFER^ — TURNIP-FAMILY. 


1.  A.  saxatile.  Rock  Alyssum. 

stem  suffrutlcose  at  base ;  leaves  lanceolate,  entire,  downy ;  flowers  numer- 
ffas,  in  dense,  corymbose  clusters ;  silicle  ovate-orbicular,  2-seeded ;  seeds  with 
margins.    An  early -flowering  perennial,  in  gardens.    April — May. 

2.  A.  maritimum.  Sweet  Alyssum. 

stem  suflruticose,  and  procumbent  at  base ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  some- 
what hoary;  flowers  small,  white,  fragrant;  pods  oval,  smooth.  Gardens. 
June — Oct. 

6.    LUNAEIA. 

Sepals  somewhat  bi-saccate  at  base.  Petals  nearly  entire. 
Silicles  pedicellate,  elliptical,  or  lanceolate.     Valves  flat. 

1.  L.  rediviva,  Satin-jlower. 

Pubescent ;  stem  erect,  branching ;  leaves  ovate,  cordate,  petiolate,  mucro- 
nately  serrate ;  flowers  light  purple ;  silicles  lanceolate,  narrowed  at  each  end. 
A  garden  plant,  2—3  feet  high.    June.    Per. 

2.  L.  biennis.  Honesty. 

Pubescent ;  stem  erect ;  leaves  cordate,  with  obtuse  teeth ;  flowers  lilac- 
colored  ;  silicles  oval,  obtuse  at  both  ends.  A  garden  plant,  3 — 4  feet  high. 
May — June.    Biennial. 

7.    IBfiEIS. 

The  2  outside  petals  larger  than  the  2  inner.  Silicles  com- 
pressed, emarginate ;  cells  1-seeded.     An. 

1.  I.  umbellata.  Purple  Candy-tuft. 

stem  herbaceous,  smooth ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  acuminate;  lower  ones 
serrate;  upper  ones  entire ;  flowers  purple,  terminal,  in  simple  umbels ;  silicles 
nmbellate,  acutely  2-lobed.  A  common  plant  in  gardens,  growing  1  foot  high. 
June — July. 

2.  T.  amara.  White  Candy-tuft. 

stem  smooth,  herbaceous ;  leaves  lanceolate,  acute,  somewhat  dentate ; 
flowers  white,  corymbed,  becoming  racemose;  silicles  obcordatc,  narrowly 
emarginate.    Equally  common  with  the  last    1  foot  high.    June— July. 

8.    BAKBAEEA 
Sepals  nearly  equal  at  base.    Silique  4-sided;  valves  concave, 
carinate.     Seeds  in  a  single  series. 

1.  B.  vulgaris.  Winter  Cress. 

stem  smooth,  furrowed,  branching  above;  lower  leaves  lyrate ;  the  terminal 
lobe  roundish ;  upper  ones  obovate,  pinnatifld  at  base,  crenate,  or  repandly 
dentate ;  flowers  small,  yellow,  in  terminal  racemes,  pedicellate ;  siliques  ob- 
tusely 4-angled,  slender,  curved  upward.  Brook-sides  and  damp  Aelds.  Plant 
1 — 2  feet  high,  dark  green.    May — June. 

9.    AEABIS. 
Sepals  erect.     Petals  entire,  with  claws.     Silique  linear,  com- 
pressed, valves  1-nerved  in  the  middle.     Seeds  in  a  single  row  in 
each  celL 

1.  A.  Canadensis.  Sichle-pod. 

Stem  slender,  simple,  smooth,  sometimes  pubescent  below ;  leaves  oblong- 
lanceolate,  narrowed  at  each  end,  with  few  teeth,  or  entire,  generally  pubescent, 
sessile ;  lower  ones  narrowed  to  a  petiole,  sometimes  withering  early ;  flowers 
small,  white,  racemose ;  silique  falcate,  pendulous,  tipped  with  the  style.  Dis- 
tinguished by  the  long,  pendent  pod,  which,  though  nearly  straight  at  first, 
afterwards  a-ssumes  the  form  of  a  cutlass  blade.    Eocky  woods.    June.    Per. 

10.  caedAmine. 
Calyx  somewhat  spreading.      Silique    linear.      Valves  flat, 
veinless,   generally   opening   elastically.      Seeds   ovate,  without 
margins,  and  with  slender  stalks.     Mostly  Per. 

1.  C.  hirsiita.  Bitter  Cress. 

stem  erect,  branching,  mostly  smooth  ;  leaves  pinnate  or  lyrately  pinnatifld ; 
leaflets  of  the  lower  ones  oval,  of  the  upper,  narrowly  oblong, — the  terminal 
longest,  3-lobed ;  flowers  small,  white,  racemose ;  silique  long,  slender,  erect, 
tipped  with  a  short  style.  A  variable,  dark-green  plant,  common  in  wet  grounds. 
June. 

2.  G.  rotundifolia.         American  Water-cress. 

Stem  erect,  simple,  smooth ;  lower  leaves  ovate,  or  almost  orbicular,  with  a 
few  large,  repand  teeth,  on  long  petioles ;  npper  ones  varying  from  spatnlate  to 


lanceolate,  entire,  or  with  a  few  repand  teeth,  petiolate,  or  sessile;  flowers 
mostly  large,  white,  in  a  terminal  raceme;  siliques  long,  slender,  spreading. 
An  elegant  but  very  variable  species,  in  meadows,  6'— 12'  high.  April— May. 
A  beautiful  and  strongly-marked  variety  has  the  stem  erect,  simple,  hairy; 
leaves  petiolate,  somewhat  fleshy ;  the  radical  ones  roundish,  cordate,  or  renl- 
form ;  cauHne  ones  strongly  repand-toothed ;  flowers  large,  deep  rose-color,  or 
purple.     In  shady,  damp  places.    "W.  New  York. 

11.    DENTAEIA. 
Sepals  converging.    Silique  lanceolate ;  valves  flat,  nerveless, 
opening  elastically;    placentae  not  winged.     Seeds   in  a  single 
row,  without  margins. 

1.  D,  laciniata.  Tooth-wort. 

Ehizoma  moniliform ;  stem  simple,  smooth,  with  8  verticillate  leaves ;  leaves 
3-parted ;  lobes  varying  from  lanceolate  to  linear,  incisely  toothed,  often  cut 
so  deep  as  to  appear  almost  digitate ;  teeth  mucronate ;  flowers  large,  purplish- 
white,  in  terminal  racemes ;  petals  obovate-oblong.  A  pretty  plant, from  6' — 12* 
high  In  woods.    Most  common  from  N.  E.  westward.    April — May. 

2.  D.  diphylla.  Pepper-root. 

Ehizoma  elongated,  toothed,  with  a  pungent,  aromatic  flavor ;  stem  erect, 
smooth,  with  2  opposite  ternate  leaves  about  half  way  up  on  the  stem ;  leaflets 
ovate,  serrate,  acute,  smooth,  petiolate;  flowers  largo,  white,  or  very  pale  pur- 
ple, in  a  terminal  raceme.  Not  common  in  8.  E.  New  England ;  woods  and 
meadows.    May. 

12.    HfiSPEEIS. 
Calyx  closed,  furrowed  at  base.     Petals  linear  or  obovate, 
bent  obliquely.     Silique  nearly  round  ;  or  4-sided  and  somewhat 
compressed.    Stigmas  2,  erect,  eonnivent     Seeds  somewhat  3- 
sided,  without  margins. 

1.  H.  matronalis.  Rochet. 

stem  simple,  erect;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  denticulate,  acute,  on  short, 
margined  petioles,  slightly  scabrous  as  well  as  the  stem  with  scattered,  bristly 
hairs ;  flowers  large,  purple,  racemed ;  siliques  erect,  2' — 4'  long,  smooth.  A 
garden  perennial,  growing  3 — 4  ffeet  high.    May — July. 

13.    SISYMBEIUM. 
Sepals   equal   at  base.     Petals   with   claws,  entire.     Silique 
somewhat  terete ;   valves  concave.       Style  very  short.     Seeds 
ovate.     An. 

1.  S.  officinale.  Hedge  Mustard. 

stem  erect,  more  or  less  pubescent,  very  branching ;  branches  spreading ; 
leaves  runcinate,  hairy ;  the  segments  mostly  at  right  angles  to  the  mid- vein; 
flowers  in  slender,  virgate  racemes,  very  small,  yellow ;  siliques  sessile,  erect 
pressed  closely  to  the  common  peduncle.  A  common  weed  in  cultivated  fields 
and  waste  places,  growing  1 — 3  feet  high.    June — September. 

14.   ciieieAnthus. 
Inner  sepals  gibbous  at  base.     Silique  round  or  compressed. 
Stigma  2-lobed  or  capitate.     Seeds  flat,  ovate,  in  a  single  series. 

1.  C.  Cheiri.  Wall-flower. 

stem  somewhat  sufl'ruticose  and  decumbent  at  base,  with  angular  branches ; 
leaves  lanceolate,  entire  or  slightly  toothed,  acute,  smooth ;  flowers  orange  oi 
yellow,  large,  in  corymbose  clusters ;  petals  obovate ;  siliques  erect,  acuminate. 
A  common  garden  plant  possessing  a  pleasant  fragrance.    June. 

15.  sinApis. 
Calyx  spreading.     Silique  nearly  round,  with  veined  valves. 
Style  short,  acute.     Seeds  sub-globose,  in  a  single  series.     An. 

1.  S.  nigra.  Mustard. 

stem  erect,  smooth,  striate,  branching,  round ;  lower  leaves  lyrate ;  upper 
linear-lanceolate,  entire,  smooth;  flowers  yellow,  ^'  in  diameter,  racemose; 
sepals  pale  yellow ;  siliques  smooth,  somewhat  4-sided,  appressed,  nearly  1'  long ; 
seeds  small,  globose,  nearly  black.  Cultivated  grounds  and  waste  places,  grow- 
ing 3—6  feet  high.    June — July. 

16.    MATTHiOLA. 
Calyx  closed.     Sepals  bi-saccate  at  basa      Silique  terete. 
Stigmas  eonnivent,  thickened  or  carinate  on  the  back. 


OBDER  Xra.    CAPPAEroAOE^ CAPEK-FAMILY.      ORDER  XV.    VIOLACE^ — VIOLET-FAMILY. 


139 


1.  M.  dnnua. 


Ten-weeks  Stock. 


Stem  erect,  herbaceous,  branched ;  leaves  hoary -canesoent,  lanceolate,  obtuse, 
somewhat  toothed ;  flowers  large,  variegated;  siliqne,  sub-cylindrical.  A  com- 
mon garden  plant,  growing  2  feet  high,  and  clothed  with  soft  stellate  pubescence. 
June — August, 

2.  M.  incana.  July-flower. 

Stem  suffrntlcose,  erect,  branched ;  leaves  hoary-canescent,  lanceolate,  en- 
tire; flowers  large,  purple,  racemose ;  siliiiue  sub-cylindrical,  truncate  and  com- 
pressed at  apex.    Stem  2  feet  high.    Gardens.    June.    Biennial. 

17.   brAssica. 
Sepals  equal   at  base.     Petals  obovate.     Silique  somewhat 
compressed,  with  concave  valves  and  a  central  vein.     Style 
short,  obtuse.     Seeds  globose.    Biennial. 

1.  B.  campestris.  Ruta-haga. 

stem  round,  smooth  above,  with  a  few  reflexed  hairs  below  ;  leaves  some- 
what fleshy  and  glabrous ;  the  lower  lyrate-dentate,  somewhat  ciliate ;  upper 
cordate,  clasping,  acuminate ;  flowers  large,  yellow,  in  long  racemes ;  silique 
long,  tipped  with  the  long  style;  seeds  small,  dark  brown.  Sometimes  natural- 
ized in  fields.    Boots  large,  tumid,  napiform.  Inferior  to  the  Turnip. 

2.  B.  Rapa.  Turnip. 

stem  and  leaves  deep  green ;  radical  leaves  lyrate,  rough ;  lower  stem  leaves 
incised;  upper  entire,  smooth,  clasping;  flowers  yellow;  seeds  small,  reddish 
brown.  A  variety  with  enlarged  napiform  roots  is  the  Round-turnip  so  com- 
mon in  cultivation  as  an  esculent  vegetable,  and  for  feeding  stock.    June, 

3.  B.  oleracea.  Cabbage. 

Leaves  very  smooth,  and  glaucous,  fleshy,  repand  toothed,  or  lobed,  sub- 
orbicular;  flowers  yellow,  in  paniculate  racemes.  Native  of  sea-shores  and 
cliff's  In  Europe,  where  it  shows  no  appearance  of  a  head  like  that  of  the  escu- 
lent varieties,  thus  showing  the  great  power  of  cultivation.  The  Cauliflower, 
Broccoli,  as  well  as  the  Cabbage,  are  varieties  of  this  species.    June. 

18.    GAKlLK 
Silicle  2-jointed ;  upper  part  ovate  or  ensiform.     Seeds  in  the 
upper  cell  erect ;  in  the  lower,  pendulous,  often  abortive.     An. 

1.  C.  maritima.  Sea  Rocket. 

Smooth,  succulent;  stem  very  branching,  procumbent;  leaves  oblong,  cu- 
neiform, sinuately  toothed,  petiolate ;  flowers  small,  pale  purple  or  whitish, 
pedicellate,  in  racemes  corymbosely  arranged ;  silicle  smooth,  roundish ;  lower 
joint  clavate-obovate ;  upper  with  2 — 3  minute  teeth  at  base  marked  with  an 
elevated  line  on  each  side.  A  common  plant  about  6'— 12'  high,  on  sea  and 
lake  shores.    July — Augugt. 

19.    RlPHANTJS. 
Calyx  erect     Petals  obovate.     Silique  terete,  torose,  valve- 
less,  transversely  many-celled.     Seeds  sub-globose,  in  a  single 
series. 

1.  R.  Raphanistrum.  Wild  Radish. 

Stem  erect,  branching,  terete ;  leaves  lyrate;  flowers  bright  yellow,  largo,  ra- 
cemose ;  petals  spreading,  turning  white,  purple,  or  blue,  as  they  grow  old ; 
Silique  round,  jointed,  1-celled  when  mature.  Road-sides  and  fields.  New 
England.    July. 

2.  R.  sativa.  Garden  Radish. 

stem  very  branching ;  lower  leaves  lyrate,  petiolate,  upper  ones  dentate ; 
flowers  large,  white,  or  tinged  with  purple ;  silique  torose,  round,  acuminate, 
1' — 2'  long,  scarcely  longer  than  the  pedicel.  A  common  garden  vegetable 
2 — 1  feet  high,  diflferent  varieties  of  which  produce  the  varioos  kinds  of  radishes. 
June — August. 


Oeder  XIII. 


Capparidaceae. — Ca/pefr- 
family. 


1.  cle6me. 
Sepals  distinct  or  somewhat  united  at  base.     Petals  4.     Torus 
minute  or  nearly  round.     Stamens  6,  rarely  4.     Pod  subsessile  or 
btipitate. 


1.  C.  pungens.  Spiderwort. 

Glandular-pubescent;  stem  dmpl«,  smooth,  the  petioles  prickly;  leaves 
digitate,  5—9  foliate,  long-petiolate ;  leaflets  elliptical-lanceolate,  acnto  at  each 
end,  slightly  toothed ;  fiowers  purple,  raccmed ;  sepals  distinct ;  petals  on  fili- 
form claws ;  stamens  6,  twice  as  long  as  the  petals.  A  common  garden  flower 
growing  t  foot  high,  chiefly  remarkable  on  account  of  the  curious  structure  of 
tlie  flowers.    July — August 


Order  XIY. 


"Resedaicead-^-MignoTidte- 
family. 


1.    RESilDA. 
Sepals  many.     Petals  equal  in  nimiber,  each  bearing  1  or 
more  stamens.     Torus  large,  fleshy,  bearing  the  ovary  with  sev- 
eral stamens  and  styles. 

1.  R.  odorata.  Mignonette. 

Leaves  3-lobed,  or  entire;  sepals  shorter  than  the  petals.    A  plant  too  widely 
known  and  admired  for  its  unsurpassed  fhigrance  to  need  description.    An. 


Order  XV.     Violacese — Violet-fcmiil/y. 

1.  VlOLA 
Sepals  5,  unequal,  auriculate  at  base.  Petals  5,  irregular,  the 
lower  one  spurred  at  base ;  the  two  lateral  ones  equal,  opposite. 
Stamens  approximate ;  filaments  distinct,  dilated  at  base.  Cap- 
sule 1-celIed,  3-valved.  Perennials,  with  1-flowered  peduncles. 
The  spurred  petal,  which  is  really  the  upper  one,  appeal's  to  be 
the  lower,  on  account  of  the  reversed  position  of  the  flower 

*  Acaulescent. 

1.  v.  cucuUata.  Hooded  Violet. 

Leaves  cordate,  crenate,  often  cucullate  at  base,  generally  smooth  ;  flowers 
of  a  flne  blue,  large,  marked  with  dark  lines ;  stipules  linear ;  stigma  triangular, 
margined ;  lower  petals  bearded.  One  of  the  most  common  species,  growing 
every  where  in  meadows  and  wet  ground,  and  sometimes  even  in  dry  soils^ 
where  it  Is  pubescent    May. 

2.  V.  sagittata.  Arrow-leaved  Violet. 

Leaves  sagittate,  more  or  less  pubescent,  serrate  or  crenate;  flowers  rather 
small,  on  peduncles,  which  are  usually  longer  than  the  leaves,  deep  purplish 
blue,  with  a  short,  obtuse  spur ;  petals  veiny,  white  at  base ;  lower  and  lateral 
ones  densely  bearded.    A  variable  species  with  deep  blue  flowers.    May. 

3.  V.  ovdta.  Ovate-leaved  Violet. 

Leaves  ovate,  pubescent,  crenate,  rarely  cut  at  base,  on  short  petioles,  nearly 
prostrate;  flowers  of  a  deep  purplish  blue,  on  short  peduncles,  with  a  short, 
rounded  spur;  sepals,  ciliate,  oblong-ovate,  deeply  emarginate  behind ;  petals 
entire,  veined ;  lateral  ones  bearded.    Very  common.    Dry  hills.    May. 

This  species  has  been  considered  a  variety  of  the  last ;  but  it  is  well  marked 
by  the  shape  and  position  of  its  leaves  and  its  early  appearance. 

4.  V.  palmata.  Palmate  Violet. 

Pubescent ;  leaves  palmate,  or  hastately  lobed,  rarely  entire ;  lobes  crenate, 
and  dentate ;  middle  one  much  the  largest ;  flowers  of  medium  size,  bright 
blue ;  petals  veined,  white  at  base ;  upper  ones  smaller ;  lateral  ones  bearded. 
A  variable  species.  Uplands.  The  leaves  vary  In  form  and  pubescence,  the 
earlier  ones  being  nearly  or  quite  entire,  ovate,  cordate  at  base.    May — Jwne. 


5.  V.  pedata. 


Bird-foot  Violet. 


Nearly  smooth;  root  premorse;  leaves  pedate,  6—7  parted;  segments 
linear-lanceolate,  entire  or  8-parted ;  flowers  large,  of  a  rather  pale,  but  very 
brilliant  blue,  rarely  white ;  petals  white  at  base,  beardless ;  stigma  large  and 
thick,  margined,  obliquely  truncate,  very  short,  rostrate.  A  very  distinct  and 
handsome  species.    Borders  of  dry  woods,  and  sandy  fields.    April — May. 

6.  V.  odorata.  Sweet-scented  Violet. 

stolons  creeping;  leaves  cordate,  crenate,  nearly  smooth;  flowers  large, 
fragrant,  of  a  brilliant  bluish  purple,  in  cultivation  frequently  double ;  sepals 
obtuse;  stipules  lanceolate,  toothed;  peduncles  branched;  petals  with  a  hairy 


140    OKDEK  XVI.    DROSEEACEuE^— SUWDEW-FAMILY.     OEDEB  XVIII.  HTPEEICACEiE— ST.  JOHn's-WOET-FAMILT. 


line.    An  English  species  cultivated  in  gardens,  and  well  known  by  its  exquisite 
fragrance.    A  variety  has  white  flowers.    April — May. 

7.  V.blanda.  White  Violet 

Leaves  cordate,  slightly  pubescent,  crenate,  on  short,  slightly  pubescent 
petioles ;  flowers  small,  white,  on  scapes  longer  than  the  leaves,  slightly 
fragrant ;  rhizoma  creeping ;  petals  marked  with  blue  lines,  greenish  at  base, 
mostly  beardless.    Meadows ;  common.    Mai/. 

8.  V.  lanceolata.  Lance-leaved  Violet. 

Leaves  lanceolate,  slightly  crenate,  erect,  on  rather  long  petioles,  attenuate 
at  both  ends ;  scapes  4-sided,  bracteolate,  longer  than  the  leaves ;  flowers  small, 
■white ;  petals  greenish  at  base,  marked  with  blue  lines,  generally  beardless. 
Often  growing  with  the  last  in  wet  meadows.    Common.    May. 

9;  V.  rotundifolia.  Hound-leaved  Violet. 

Leaves  large,  orbicular-ovate,  cordate  at  base,  nearly  smooth,  crenate,  with 
a  closed  sinus  and  pubescent  petioles;  flowers  small,  pale  yellow;  stigma  re- 
curved at  apex,  margined;  petals  marked  at  base  with  brown  lines;  lateral 
petals  bearded ;  sepals  obtuse.  A  small  species  with  small,  yellow  flowers, 
sometimes  found  in  old  woods,  and  on  densely  wooded  hill-sides.  May. 
*  ♦  Oauleacent. 

10.  V.  Canadensis.  Canadian  Violet. 

stem  nearly  purple ;  radical  leaves  reniform ;  cauline  ones  cordate ;  all  ser- 
rate, nearly  or  quite  smooth,  with  pubescent  veins;  flowers  of  medium  size, 
pale  blue  or  white ;  stipules  ovate-lanceolate,  entire ;  peduncles  shorter  than 
the  leaves;  petals  yellowish  at  base;  upper  ones  purple  outside,  paler  within, 
and  marked  with  purple  lines;  lateral  ones  bearded.  A  common  violet  in 
mountainous  districts,  growing  in  woods,  6' — 12'  higli.    May — June. 

11.  V.  pubescens.  Large  Yellow  Violet. 

stem  erect,  pubescent ;  leaves  broad,  cordate,  often  almost  triangular  in  out- 
line, obtuse,  toothed,  covered  with  a  soft,  thick  pubescence ;  stipules  ovate, 
subdentate ;  flowers  rather  large,  yellow  ;  lateral  petals  bearded ;  upper  ones 
marked  with  brown  lines ;  peduncles  pubescent,  shorter  than  the  leaves ;  sepals 
cblong-lanceolate ;  spur  very  short,  subgibbous.  A  fine  violet  with  yellow 
flowers,  growing  in  rich  woods,  8' — 6'.  Common.  It  is  very  variable,  espe- 
cially in  height  and  pubescence,  being  often  nearly  smooth.    May— June. 

12.  V.  MuMenbergii.  Spreading  Violet. 

stem  weak,  assurgent,  branching  at  base ;  leaves  reniform  or  cordate,  cre- 
nate ;  upper  ones  somewhat  acuminate,  petiolate,  with  incisely  ciliate  stipules ; 
flowers  pale  blue,  medium  size,  with  conspicuous  spurs ;  peduncles  axillary, 
longer  than  the  petioles,  with  2  alternate  bracts  on  the  upper  portion ;  stigma 
tubular,  pubescent;  spur  very  obtuse.  A  pretty  species,  of  slender  habit,  in 
swamps  and  low  grounds.    May. 

13.  V.  tricolor.  Pansy. 

stem  angular,  diffuse ;  leaves  ovate,  obtuse ;  lower  ones  ovate-cordate,  cre- 
nate, petiolate ;  stipules  lyrate,  very  large,  the  terminal  segment  equalling  the 
leaves,  crenate ;  flowers  large,  on  long  axillary  peduncles ;  2  upper  petals  of  a 
rich  velvet-like  purple ;  the  2  lateral  ones  pale  straw  color,  and  with  the  yellow 
lowest  one  marked  with  purple  lines ;  spur  thick,  obtuse,  very  short.  A  beau- 
tiful and  very  variable  species,  cultivated  in  gardens.  It  begins  to  bloom  early 
in  spring,  and  continues  until  winter. 


Order  XVI. 


Droseracese — Suridew-fa/m/ily. 

1.    DE6SEEA 
Sepals  5,  tinited  at  base,  equal,  persistent.     Petals  6.     Sta- 
mens 5.     Styles  3 — 5,  2-parted.     Capsule  subglobose,  ovoid,  3- 
valved,  1-celled,  many-seeded.     Per. 

\i  D.  rotundifolia.  Sundew. 

Leaves  radical,  in  tufts,  orbicular,  on  long  petioles,  lying  flat  on  the  ground, 
covered  with  long,  reddish,  curving,  glandular  hairs ;  scapes  circinate  when 
young,  racemose,  somewhat  1 -sided;  flowers  small,  white;  the  scape  at  flrst 
coiled  inward,  but  unv/inding  as  it  flowers,  it  becomes  erect  in  seed.  Marshes. 
Aug. 

2.  D.  longifolia.  Long-leaved  Sundew. 

Leaves  obovate  or  spatalate,  on  long,  smooth  petioles,  covered  with  hairs,  as 
iD  the  other  species ;  flowers  small,  white;  in  few-flowered,  somewhat  recurved 


racemes  like  those  of  the  last,  fl-om  which  it  is  distinguished  by  the  form  of  the 
leaves,  and  its  more  slender  habit  A  beautiful  little  plant,  the  glandular 
hairs  with  which  it  is  so  thickly  clotted,  collect  drops  of  water,  giving  it  the 
appearance  of  being  sprinkled  with  pellucid  dew-drops.    June— Aug. 

2.  PAENlSSIA 
Sepals  5,  persistent,  united  at  base.  Petals  5,  persistent 
nearly  perigynous.  Stamens  perigynous,  in  2  series ;  outer  inde 
finite  in  number,  arranged  in  5  groups,  sterile ;  inner  series  con- 
sisting of  6  perfect  ones,  alternating  with  the  petals.  Capsule 
1-celled,  4-valved.     Seeds  numerous,  with  a  winged  testa.    Per. 

1.  P.  Caroliniana.  Grass  of  Parnassus. 

Acaulescent ;  leaves  on  long,  channelled  petioles,  orbicular-ovate,  strongly 
veined,  entire,  light  green,  somewhat  coriaceous ;  scapes  4-angled,  generally 
with  a  sessile  leaf  just  below  the  middle ;  flowers  solitary,  large,  white,  nearly 
1'  in  diameter ;  sterile  filaments  In  6  clusters  of  5  each,  distinct  almost  to  tho 
base ;  petals  much  larger  tlian  the  calyx,  oval,  beautifully  veined  with  a  light 
dull  green.    A  common  and  very  elegant  plant.    "Wet  meadows.    July— Aug. 


Order  XVII.    Cistacese. — RockRose-family. 

1.    IIELllNTHEMUM. 
Sepals  5  ;  the  2  outer  ones  much  smaller.     Petals  6,  or  rarely 
3,  sometimes  wanting,  fugacious.     Stamens  numerous.     Stigmas 
3,  more  or  less  united.      Capsule  triangular,    3-valved,   3,   or 
many-seeded.     Per. 

1.  H.  Canadense.  Bock  Pose. 

stem  erect,  mostly  simple,  pubescent;  leaves  oblong,  entire,  usually  alter- 
nate, acute,  paler  beneath  ;  flowers  of  2  kinds,  the  earlier  ones  large,  few,  bright 
yellow,  fugacious,  terminal ;  petals  large,  thin,  nearly  orbicular,  emarginate, 
twice  as  long  as  the  calyx ;  later  ones  apetalous,  or  with  very  small  petals,  ax- 
illary, sessile,  nearly  solitary,  very  small;  capsules  smooth,  shining;  those  of 
the  apetaloufi  fiowers  very  small.  A  handsome  plant  in  its  first  bloom,  about  1 
foot  high,  with  large  yellow  flowers,  which  appear  in  June;  but  during  the  rest 
of  the  summer  it  puts  forth  minute  apetalous  flowers,  and  then  much  resembles 
Lechea  major. 

2.     LECHJiA. 

Sepals  6  ;  2  outer  much  smaller.  Petals  3,  lanceolate,  smalL 
Stamens  3 — 12.  Stigmas  3,  nearly  sessile,  almost  united.  Cap 
sule  3-valved,  3-celled.     Placentse  each  1 — 2-seeded.     Per. 

1.  L.  major.  Great  Pinweed. 

stem  erect,  pubescent,  branching ;  branches  villous ;  radical  ones  prostrate ; 
leaves  mostly  alternate,  oblong,  mucronate,  hairy ;  flowers  small,  dull  purple, 
numerous,  in  irregular,  leafy  racemes.  Inconspicuous,  followed  by  a  small  fruit, 
rather  larger  than  a  pin-head.  A  rigid,  erect  plant,  in  dry  fields,  growing  10' — 
20'  high,  with  a  brittle  purplish  stem.  The  root  sends  out  prostrate  branches, 
which  last  through  the  winter,  and  are  thickly  covered  with  nearly  round  tnfted 
leaves.    July — Aug. 

2.  L.  thymifolia.  Long-leaved  Pinweed. 

stem  decumbent  at  base,  very  branching,  pubescent,  often  of  a  dull  purple ; 
leaves  very  numerous,  frequently  vertdcillate ;  cauline  ones  oblanceolate,  or  ob- 
long-linear, those  of  the  stem  branches  much  smaller,  linear ;  those  of  the  radi- 
cal branches  imbricated,  elliptical;  flowers  numerous,  in  axillary  and  terminal 
clusters  of  3  or  4,  followed  by  minute,  globose  fruit  Sandy  fields  near  tho 
coast    July. 

3.  L.  minor.  Small  Pinweed. 

stem  erect,  nearly  smooth,  very  branching ;  radical  branches  procumbent, 
hairy,  often  none ;  leaves  linear ;  those  of  the  stem  often  nearly  oblong,  scat 
tered,  sometimes  vertlcillate ;  flowers  dull  purple,  in  nearly  simple  racemes, 
separate,  pedicellate ;  capsule  globose.  A  delicate  species  in  dry  grounds,  3' — 5 
high,  with  flowers  and  fruit  twice  as  large  as  in  L.  major.    June— Sep. 


Order    XVIII.      Hypericacese — St.  JohrCs- 

wortrfamily. 

1.  htp:6kicum. 
Sepals  5,  connected  at  base,  nearly  equal,  foUaceous.     Petals 
5,  oblique.     Stamens  numerous,  sometimes  few,  imited  at  base 


ORDER  XX.   CARYOPHYLLACE^ — PINK-FAMILY. 


141 


into  3 — 5  parcels,  occasionally  distinct.     Styles  3 — 5,  separate, 
or  united  at  base,  persistent. 

♦  Stamens  in  several  seta. 

1.  H.  perforatum.  St.  Johri's-wort. 

Stem  erect,  2  edged,  smooth,  branching;  leaves  elliptical,  obtuse,  sessile, 
punctate  with  pellucid  dots;  flowers  numerous,  bright  yellow,  in  cymose  pani- 
cles ;  sepals  lanceolate,  much  shorter  than  the  obovate  petals  and  sepals,  bor- 
dered with  dark-colored  glandular  spots.  A  common  troublesome  plant, 
spreading  rapidly  in  pastures  and  dry  grounds.    Introduced.  June— July.  Per. 

2.  H.  corymbosum.     Spotted  St.  John's-wort. 

Stem  erect,  smooth,  terete,  with  opposite  branches;  leavos  oval,  sessile, 
smooth,  emarginatc,  punctate  with  dark  spots ;  flowers  numerous,  pale  yellow, 
rather  small,  in  dense,  terminal,  corymbose  cymes;  petals  oblong,  with  oblong, 
dark  spots ;  styles  distinct ;  stigmas  red,  2.  In  wet  woods  and  boggy  meadows. 
Stem  1—3  feet  high.    Per. 

"  *  Stamens  distinct 

3.  H.  mvitilum.  Small  St.  John's-wort. 

stem  erect,  smooth,  4-angled,  branching  above  ;  leaves  oval,  obtuse,  entire, 
sessile,  6- veined ;  flowers  very  small,  greenish-yellow.  In  leafy  cymes;  sepals 
lanceolate,  a  little  longer  than  the  petals ;  stamens  6 — 12 ;  capsule  ovate,  conical. 
A  small  species  in  wet  grounds,    July — Aug.    An. 

4.  H.  Canadense.     Canadian  St.  John's-wort. 

stem  slender,  erect,  with  the  4  angles  marked  by  the  decurrent  base  of  the 
leaves ;  leaves  linear,  attenuate  at  base,  with  black  dots  beneath ;  flowers  small, 
pale  orange,  in  nearly  naked  cymes ;  sepals  lanceolate,  very  acute,  longer  than 
the  petals,  but  shorter  than  the  red  capsule.  A  small,  delicate  species,  8' — 12' 
bigh,  in  wet  sandy  soils.    July — Aug.    An. 

5.  H.  Sarothra.  Slender  St.  John's-wort. 

stem  slender,  square,  with  filiform  branches ;  leaves  minute,  opposite,  subu- 
/ate;  flowers  very  small,  yellow,  sessile;  sepals  linear-lanceolate,  about  equal  to 
the  petals,  i  as  long  as  the  purple,  acute  capsule.  A  curious  looking  plant,  in 
road-sides  and  dry  soils,  from  the  very  small  size  of  the  leaves,  apparently  leaf- 
less,   July — Aug.    An. 

2.    ELODilA 

Sepals  5,  equal,  somewhat  united  at  base.  Petals  5,  decidu- 
ous, equilateral.  Stamens  in  3  parcels,  which  alternate  with  3 
^yP<^ynous  glands.     Styles  3,  distinct.    Capsule  3-celIed.    Per. 

1.  E.  Virginica.  Marsh  St.  Johns-wort 

Stem  erect,  smooth,  sub-compressed,  branching;  leaves  sessile,  clasping,  ob- 
long, obtuse,  glaucous  beneath ;  flowers  rather  large,  of  a  dull  orange  purple,  in 
axillary  and  terminal  racemes ;  petals  obovate-oblong,  twice  longer  than  the 
sepals,  marked  with  reddish  veins ;  stamens  united  below  the  middle,  8  in  a 
set ;  glands  ovate,  orange-colored.  Grows  8'— 16'  high,  in  swamps  and  ditches, 
Senerally  with  foliage  of  a  purplish  hue.    July— Aug, 


Order  XX.  Caryopliyllacese. — Pinh-family. 

SYNOPSIS  OP  THE  GENERA. 

SoBOHDEE  I.     Sileneae. 

Sepals  united  into  a  tube.    Petals  with  claws.    Leaves  without  stipnles. 
Stamens  inserted  below  the  pedicellate  ovary. 

1.  SiLENE.    Calyx  without  scales  at  base.    Styles  8.    Capsule  opening  by  6 
teeth. 

2.  Lt<?hni8.    Calyx  without  scales,  and  entire  at  base.    Styles  8.    Capsule 
opening  by  5^10  teeth, 

8,  Saponaria.    Calyx  without  scales  at  base.    Styles  2.    Capsule  1-celled, 
opening  by  4  teeth. 

4.  DiiuTUus.    Calyx  with  2  scales  at  base.    Styles  2,    Capsule  1-celled. 

Suborder  II.     Alsineae. 

Sepals  nearly  or  quite  distinct    Petals  without  claws,  rarely  none.    Capsule 
l-celled.    Leaves  without  stipules. 

*  Petals  entire^  or  none. 

7.  Arenaria.    Petals  5.    Styles  8,  rarely  2  or  4.    Stamens  Inserted  at  the 
Daso  of  the  ovary.    Flowers  perfect. 

8.  IIoNCKENYA.    Petals  5.    Styles  S— 5.    Stamens  inserted  into  a  glandular 
disk.    Flowers  mostly  polygamo-dioecious, 

9.  Sagina.    Petals  4—6,    Styles  4—6,    Pod  4— 5-valved,    Leaves  setaceous. 


*  *  Petals  8>clef  t  at  apex. 

8.  Stellaria.    Styles  3 — 4.    Capsule  opening  by  8—6  valves. 
6.  Cerastium.    Styles  8,    Cajisules  opening  \iy  10  teeth. 

Suborder  III.     lUecebreae. 

Sepals  nearly  or  quite  distinct  Petals  without  claws,  or  none.  Capsule  1- 
celled.     Leaves  with  scarious  stipules, 

10.  Anvciiia.  Petals  none.  Stamens  2 — 6.  Styles  2,  more  or  less  united, 
Capsula  1-sceded. 

11.  Spkbgula.  Petals  6,  Stamens  5—10.  Styles  8—5.  Capsule  many- 
seeded. 

Suborder  IV.    Solerdntheoe. 

Sepals  united  at  ba.se.  with  the  stamens  inserted  at  the  throat  Petals  none. 
Capsule  1-cellcd.     Leaves  without  stipules. 

12.  ScLERANTHUs.    Stamcus  6—10,    Styles  2. 

Suborder  V.     Molluginoae. 

Sepals  united  at  basa  Petals  none.  Capsule  3-celled.  Leaves  without 
stipules. 

18.  MuLL^QO.    Sepals  6.    Stamens  8 — 6,    Styles  8. 

1.    SILfeNE. 

Calyx  tubular,  swelling,  without  scales  at  base,  6-toothed. 
Petals  6,  unguiculate,  often  with  scales  at  summit.  Stamens  10. 
Styles  3.  Capsule  3-celled,  many-seeded,  opening  at  the  top  by 
6  teeth. 


1.  S.  antirrhina. 


Nocturnal  Gatchfiy. 


Nearly  glabrous ;  stem  simple,  or  branched  above,  erect  glutinous  below 
each  node ;  leaves  lanceolate ;  upper  ones  linear,  acute  and  scabrous  on  the 
margin ;  flowers  small,  pale  red,  nocturnal,  also  open  in  very  cloudy  weather, 
peduncles  few-flowered ;  flowers  pedicellate ;  petals  emarginate ;  calyx  ovate. 
Dry  sandy  soils,  8'  —20'  high.    June — July.    Per, 

2.  S.  Armeria.  Garden  Gatchfiy. 

Very  glabrous,  glaucous ;  stem  erect  branching,  glutinous,  as  in  the  last ; 
leaves  ovate-lanceolate ;  flowers  purple,  in  corymbose  cymes,  numerous ;  petals 
obcordate,  crowned ;  calyx  clavate,  10-strlate.  A  common  garden  flower,  12'— 
18'  high.    July— Sep,    An, 

2.    LYCHNIS. 

Calyx  tubular,  5-toothed,  without  scales  at  base.  Petals  5, 
unguiculate ;  claws  slender.  Stamens  10.  Styles  5.  Capsule 
1-celled  or  6-eelled  at  base. 

1.  L.  Grithago.  Gorn-coclde, 

stem  dlchotomous,  h'rsute;  leaves  sessile,  soft-hairy;  flowers  few,  light 
purple,  on  long  peduncles ;  calyx  segments  twice  as  long  as  the  entire  petals. 
A  handsome  weed,  1—8  feet  high,  in  cultivated  grounds,  especially  in  grain 
flelds;  leaves  of  a  pale  green  color,    July,    An. 

2.  L.  Chalcedonica,  Scarlet  Lychnis. 

Nearly  smooth  ;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate,  dark  green ;  flowers  in 
terminal,  dense  fescicles,  scarlet ;  calyx  cylindric,  ribbed,  clavate ;  petals  2- 
lobed.  Gardens,  growing  6'  high.  Flowers  varying  to  white,  sometimes  dou- 
ble.   June — July.    Per. 

3.  L.  Floscuculi.  Ragged  Robin. 

Snbglabrous;  stem  assurgent  dichotomous  and  viscid  above,  with  scabrous 
angles ;  flowers  fascicled,  pink ;  calyx  brown,  smooth,  10-ribbed,  campanulate ; 
petals  deeply  cut  into  4  linear  segments.  A  beautiful  Inhabitant  of  the  garden, 
blooming  from  July  to  September.    Per, 

4.  L.  coronAta.  Chinese  Lychnis, 

Glabrous;  stem  erect;  flowers  large,  bright  red,  terminal  and  axillary  1—8 
In  number;  calyx  terete,  clavate,  ribbed;  petals  laciniate.  Plant  1—2  feet 
high.    Gardens.    July. 

5.  L.  didma,  English  Lychnis. 

stem  erect,  pubescent  dichotomous,  paniculate  above ;  leaves  elliptic-ovate, 
acute;  flowers  light  purple,  dioecious;  petals  deeply-bifld,  with  narrow  diverg- 
ing lobes ;  capsule  subglobose.  Almost  naturalized  in  some  placesw  Gardens. 
July— Sep. 

a  saponAeia. 

Calyx  tubular,  5-toothed,  without  scales.  Petals  6,  with 
claws  as  long  as  the  calyx.  Stamens  10.  Styles  2,  Capsule  1- 
celled. 


142 


ORDER  XX.    CARYOPHTIiLACE^ — FINK-FAMTLY. 


1 .  S.  officinalis.  Bouncing  Bet. 

Plant  smooth,  somewhat  fleshy ;  leaves  oval,  or  ovate-lanceolate,  smooth, 
eessile,  mucronate ;  flowers  large,  pale  rose  color,  in  paniculate  fascicles ;  calyx 
cylindrical;  crown  of  the  petals  linear;  flowers  often  double.  Stem  1 — 2  feet 
high,  square.  Common  in  road-sides  and  waste  places.  Introduced.  July — 
Aug. 

4.    DIlNTHUS. 
Calyx  tubular,  5-toothed,  with  1,  rarely  with  more  pairs  of 
opposite,  imbricate  scales  at  base.     Petals  6,  with  long  claws. 
Stamens  10.     Styles  2.     Capsule  1 -celled.     Per. 

1.  D.  Armeria.  Wild  Pink. 

stem,  smooth,  erect,  branched  above ;  leaves  linear-subulate,  hairy,  sessile, 
clasping  at  base;  flowers  rather  small,  scentless,  in  dense  fascicles;  calyx 
scales  lanceolate-subulate,  as  long  as  the  tube ;  petals  red,  dotted  with  white, 
crenato.  The  only  species  found  wild  in  the  U.  8.  It  grows  in  dry  fields  and 
road-sides  in  Eastern  N.  Eng.    Stem  1—2  feet  high.    June— Aug. 

2.  D.  barbatus.  Sweet  William. 

stem  erect,  branching ;  leaves  lanceolate  ;  flowers  red,  often  much  varie- 
gated, in  dense  fascicles,  rather  small ;  scales  of  the  calyx  lanceolate -subulate, 
equalling  the  tube.    A  well-known  garden  flower,  10'— 18'  high.    May— July. 

3.  D.  Chinensis.  China  Pink. 

Stem  erect,  branched;  leaves  lancfi-linear ;  flowers  large,  red,  solitary; 
scales  linear,  leafy,  spreading,  as  long  as  the  tube ;  petals  dentate  or  crenate. 
Gardens.    July. 

4.  D.  Plumarius.  Single  Pink. 

Glaucous;  leaves  linear,  scabrous  on  the  margin;  flowers  2—3,  solitary, 
varying  from  purple  to  white;  calyx-teeth  obtuse;  scales  ovate,  acute;  petals 
many-cleft,   hairy   at  the  throat.    Jane— Aug.    Gardens. 

5.  D.  Caryophyllus.  Carnation. 

Glaucous;  leaves  linear-subulate,  channelled ;  flowers  large,  solitary,  ft-a- 
grant ;  scales  very  short,  ovate ;  petals  very  broad,  beardless,  crenate.  Stem 
1—8  ft.  high,  branched.  From  this  species,  under  the  influence  of  cultivation, 
have  been  derived  all  the  splendid  varieties  of  Carnations,  whose  flowers  are  of 
all  possible  colors,  and  combinations  of  colors,  except  blue ;  but  the  most  com- 
mon is  that  shade  of  red  known  as  pink. 

5.  stellAria. 

Sepals  5,  connected  at  the  base.  Petals  5, 2-cleft.  Stamens  10, 
rarely  fewer.  Styles  3,  sometimes  4.  Capsule  1-celled,  3-valved, 
many-seeded. 

1.  S.  media.  Chickweed. 

stem  procumbent,  marked  with  alternate  hairy  lines;  leaves  ovate, 
smooth,  with  clliate  petioles;  flowers  small,  white;  petals  oblong,  deeply- 
ckft,  a  little  shorter  than  the  sepals ;  stamens  varying  from  8—10.  A  common 
weed  in  waste  places,  blooming  from  March  to  November.    An.  or  bien. 

2.  S.  longifolia.  Stitchwort. 

stem  weak,  usually  witli  rough  angles,  very  slender  and  brittle ;  leaves 
linear,  sessile,  1-nerved ;  flowers  larger  than  in  the  last,  white,  in  long,  terminal, 
divaricate  cymes,  with  lanceolate,  scarious  bracts ;  petals  deeply-cleft,  becom- 
ing longer  than  the  acute  3-velned  sepals.  Grows  8'— 20'  high  In  meadows,  sup- 
porting Itself  by  other  plants.    June—Jidy.    Per. 

6.  CEEASTIUM. 

Sepals  5,  somewhat  united  at  base.  Petals  5,  bifid.  Stamens 
10,  rarely  fewer,  alternate  ones  shorter.  Styles  5.  Capsule  cy- 
lindrical," or  roundish,     1-celled,  10-toothed.     Seeds  numerous. 

1.  C.  vulgatum.  Mouse-ear. 

Hairy,  pale-green,  growing  In  tufts;  stems  assurgent,  or  spreading;  leaves 
ovate  or  obovate,  obtuse,  attenuate  at  base ;  flowers  white,  in  somewhat  capi- 
tate clusters,  when  young  longer  than  the  pedicels ;  sepals  green,  a  little  shorter 
than  the  petals.    Fields  and  waste  places.    Introduced.    April— Sept.    Bien. 

2.  C.  viscosum.  Large  Mouse-ear. 

Hairy,  viscid,  spreading ;  leaves  lance-oblong,  rather  obtuse  ;  flowers  white. 
In  loose  cymes,  when  young,  shorter  than  the  peduncles ;  petals  scarcely  equal- 
ling the  calyx.  Plant  of  a  deeper  green  than  the  last,  with  narrower  leaves. 
Fields.    May— Sep.    Per. 


T.  aeenAeia. 
Sepals  5.     Petals  5,  entire.     Stamens  10,  rarely  fewer.    Styles 
3.     Capsule  3-valved ;  valves  usually  2-parted. 

1.  A.  serpyllifolia.  Sandwort. 

stem  diffuse,  dichotomous,  pubescent,  with  reflexed  hairs;  leaves  very 
small,  ovate,  sessile,  acute,  somewhat  dilate;  flowers  small,  white,  axillary  and 
terminal,  numerous ;  sepals  lanceolate,  acuminate,  hairy,  striate,  twice  as  long 
as  the  oval  petals ;  capsule  ovate,  6-toothed,  equalling  the  sepals.  In  cultivated 
grounds  8' — 4' high.    Introduced.    May— June.    An. 

2.  A.  lateriflora.  Starwort. 

Slightly  pubescent ;  stem  erect,  slender,  nearly  simple ;  leaves  oblong  or 
oval,  obtuse;  peduncles  lateral  and  terminal,  2—3  flowered;  flowers  large, 
white ;  petals  more  than  twice  the  length  of  the  calyx.  An  elegant  species, 
4' — 10'  high  In  meadows  and  damp  grounds.    June.    Per. 

8.    HONCKfeNYA. 
Sepals   5,    united   at  base.      Petals    5,  unguiculate,   entire. 
Stamens  10,  inserted  with  the  petals  into  a  glandular  disk.  Styles 
3 — 5.     Capsule  3 — 5-valved,  1-celled,  8 — 10  seeded.     An. 

1.  H.  peploides.  Sea  Sandwort. 

Very  fleshy;  stem  creeping,  sending  up  erect,  mostly  simple  branches; 
leaves  ovate,  abruptly  acute,  velnless ;  flowers  pedicellate,  axillary,  small, 
white  ;  sepals  ovate,  obtuse ;  petals  wedge-obovate.  The  upright  branches  arc 
8'— 12'  high.    Atlantic  coast    July. 

9.    SAGlNA. 
Sepals  4 — 5,  united  at  base.     Petals  4 — 5,  entire,  or  none. 
Stamens  4 — 5.     Capsules  4 — 5  valved,  many-seeded.     An. 

1.  S.  procumbens.  Pearlwort. 

Glabrous;  stem  slender,  procumbent;  leaves  linear,  mucronate;  flowers 
small,  white  or  green,  axillary,  on  long  peduncles ;  petals  half  as  long  as  the 
sepals,  sometimes  wanting ;  stamens  sepals  and  petals  4—5.  A  little  creeping 
plant,  In  wet  springy  grounds.    May— July. 

10.  ANf CHIA. 

Sepals  5,  ovate-oblong,  connivent,  subsaccate  at  the  apex. 
Petals  none.  Stamens  2 — 5,  inserted  on  the  base  of  the  sepals. 
Utricle  inclosed  in  the  sepals.     An. 

1.  A.  dichotoma.  Forked  Cliickweed. 

Stem  erect,  smooth,  or  pubescent  above,  dichotomously  branched,  slender ; 
leaves  oval,  or  oblong,  sessile ;  cauline  ones  opposite,  those  of  the  branches  al- 
ternate, acute  or  obtuse,  smooth ;  flowers  minute,  white,  axillary,  solitary,  or  in 
terminal  clusters  of  8.  A  delicate,  very  branching  plant,  on  hill  sides,  4'— 8' 
high.    June— Aug. 

11.  8P:feRGULA: 

Sepals  5,  nearly  distinct.  Petals  5,  entire.  Stamens  5—10. 
Styles  3—5.     Capsules  ovate,  3— 5-valved,  many-seeded. 

1.  S.  arvensis.  Corn  Spur rey. 

stem  erect,  terete,  branching,  somewhat  viscid;  leaves  linear-subulate, 
vertlclUate,  10—20  In  a  verticil,  fasciculate  also  in  the  axils,  dark  green ;  stipules 
minute ;  peduncles  reflexed  in  fruit ;  flowers  in  terminal,  forked  cymes ;  petals 
white,  longer  than  the  sepals;  capsule  twice  as  long;  stamens  10;  styles  5; 
seeds  uniform.  Introduced.  About  a  foot  high.  In  cultivated  grounds.  May 
— Aug.    An. 

2.  S.  nibra.  Bed  Corn  Spurrey. 

stem  decumbent,  much  branched,  smooth;  leaves  narrow-linear,  some- 
what fleshy,  acute,  or  mucronate,  with  tufts  of  leaves  or  branchlets  In  the  axils, 
opposite,  sessile.  Stipules  ovate,  cleft;  flowers  small,  solitary,  axillary,  red,  or 
rose-color,  on  hairy  peduncles.  A  variable  little  plant.  In  dry  soils  and  road 
sides.  Its  delicate  flowers  furnishing  a  happy  contrast  to  the  barren  sand  which  is 
its  common  habitat  A  variety  is  common  in  salt  marshes,  which  Is  mora 
fleshy,  with  larger  leaves  and  stems;  often  erect  with  paler  flowers.  May— 
Nov.    Per. 

12.  sclebAnthus. 
Sepals  5,  united  at  base  and  inclosing  the  1-seeded  utricle. 
Petals  none.     Stamens   10  or   5,  inserted   at  the  throat  ot  tbe 
I  calyx.     Styles  2.     An. 


ORDER  XXI.   PORTULACAOE^ — PURSLANE-FAMILY,     ORDER  XXIH.   MALVACEAE — ^MALLOW-TRIBE. 


143 


1.  S.  dnnuQs,  Knawel. 

Slightly  pubescent;  stem  procnmbent,  branching,  tnfted;  leaves  numerons, 
narrow-  linear,  acnte,  opposite,  partially  united  at  base ;  flowers  small,  greenish, 
nearly  sessile,  in  leafy  axillary  clusters.  A  common  little  weed  in  dry  soils. 
Stems  2' — i'  long.    June — July. 

la    MOLLtTGO. 
Sepals  6,  united  at  base.     Petals  none.     Stamens  5,  sometimes 
8 — 10.     Styles  S.     Capsule  3-valved,  3-celled,  many-seeded.     An. 

1.  M.  verticillata.  Carpet-weed. 

stem  branched,  depressed;  leaves  spatulate,  entire,  arranged  in  apparent 
verticils  of  5  at  each  joint;  flowers  greenish-white,  axillary,  pedunculate ;  sta- 
mens mostly  8.  A  very  common  weed  in  cultivated  grounds,  spreading  flat  on 
the  surface,  making  a  sort  of  carpet    July — Sep. 


Oeder   XXI.     Portulacaceae. — Purslane- 
family. 

1.  POKTULlCA 

Sepals  2,  united  below ;  the  upper  portion  deciduous.  Petals 
4 — 6,  equal.  Stamens  8 — 20.  Styles  3 — 6  cleft  at  apex.  Cap- 
sule a  pyxis,  sub-globose,  dehiscing  near  the  middle,  many-seeded. 
An. 

1.  P.  oleracea.  Purslane. 

stem  thick  and  fleshy,  very  branching,  prostrate,  spreading;  leaves  cunei- 
form, sessile ;  flowers  pale  yellow,  sessile ;  petals  5,  cohering  at  ba.se ;  foliage  of 
a  reddish-gj-een  color.  A  very  common  and  exceedingly  troublesome  weed  in 
cultivated  grounds  and  waste  places.    Introduced.    June — July. 

2.  P.  pilosa.  Scarlet  Purslane. 

Stetn  exceedingly  diffiise,  purple ;  branches  suberect,  enlarged  upwards ; 
leaves  linear,  obtuse,  with  tufts  of  long  hair  in  the  axils ;  flowers  large,  terminal, 
sessile,  solitary,  or  several  together,  surrounded  by  leaves,  and  dense  tufts  of 
hair;  petals  coherent  at  base,  scarlet  or  purple.  A  brilliant  species,  native  at 
the  south-west,  common  in  cultivation.    July — Aug. 

2.  CLAYT6NIA. 

Sepals  2,  persistent.  Petals  5,  hypogynous,  emarginate  or 
obtuse.  Stamens  5,  inserted  on  the  claws  of  the  petals.  Stigma 
3-cleft     Capsule  3-valved,  2 — S-seeded.     Per. 

1.  C.  Virginica.  Spring  Beauty. 

stem  simple,  rather  succulent,  glabrous ;  leaves  opposite,  linear,  tapering 
b«low  with  petioles ;  flowers  white,  veined  with  purple,  in  a  terminal  raceme, 
on  slender  nodding  pedicels ;  sepals  rather  acute ;  petals  mostly  emarginate. 
A  handsome  little  plant  4' — 8'  high,  arising  fhim  a  root  buried  deep  in  the 
ground.  Stem  with  2  opposite  leaves.  Low  groonds.  Bare  in  N.  Eng.  but 
common  westward. 

2.  C.  Caroliniana.  Spring  Beauty. 

Smooth,  somewhat  succulent ;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  somewhat  spatulate 
at  base  or  abruptly  decurrent  into  the  petiole;  radical  ones  few,  spatulate; 
flowers  smaller  than  in  the  last,  rose-color,  veined  with  purple,  in  a  terminal 
raceme,  with  slender  nodding  pedicels ;  sepals  and  petals  very  obtuse ;  root 
tuberous,  deep  in  the  ground.  A  delicate  species  smaller  than  the  last,  common 
In  certain  districts.    Ap. — May. 


Order  XXII. 


Mesembryantliemaceae.- 
plant-family. 
mesembryAnthemum. 


-Ice- 


Sepals  4 — 8,  usually  5.  Petals  numerous,  in  many  rows. 
Stamens  numerous,  attached  to  the  calyx.  Ovaries  many-celled. 
Seeds  numerous.     Per. 

1.  M.  crystallinum.  Iceplant. 

Stem  creeping ;  leaves  ovate,  acute,  wavy,  frosted,  3-veined  beneath  ;  flow- 
ers white,  appearing  through  the  summer.  A  biennial  plant  common  in  house 
cultivation.  The  stem  and  foliage  are  covered  with  warty  foot-like  protuber- 
anoes. 


2.  M.  cordif61ium. 

stem  procumbent,  spreading;  leaves  cordate-ovate,  opposite,  petiolate 
flowers  pink ;  calyx  thick,  green.  A  succulent,  fleshy  plant,  common  iu  bous« 
cultivation. 

Order  XXIII.     Malvaceae. — Mallow-tribe. 

SYNOPSIS  OP  THE  GENEEA. 
*  Calyx  Yiritb  an  involucel  at  base. 

1.  Malva.  Calyx  with  a  3  -leaved  involucel.  Carpels  separating  when 
ripe. 

2.  Althaea.  Calyx  with  a  6— 9-clefl  involucel.  Carpels  separating  when 
ripe. 

8.  HiBisocs.  Calyx  with  a  many-cleft  involucel.  Carpels  united  into  8&- 
celled  capsule. 

**  €alyx  witbont  an  involucel. 

4.    Abutilon.    Capsule  of  5,  or  more,  separate  carpels. 

1,  mAlva 

CaljTc  5-cleft,  with  an  involucel,  mostly  of  3  leaves.  Carpels 
several,  1-celled,  l-seeded,  dry,  indehiscent,  circularly  arranged. 

1.  M.  rotundifolia.  Low  Mallow. 

stems  prostrate,  branching ;  leaves  on  long,  pubescent  petioles,  orbicular, 
cordate  at  base,  obtusely  6-lobed,  crenate,  thin ;  flowers  axillary,  pedicellate,  palo 
pink,  or  whitish  ;  pedicels  reflexod  in  fruit;  petals  twice  as  long  as  the  acuta 
segments  of  the  calyx,  deeply  notched ;  Involucre  8-leaved ;  fruit  spherical,  de- 
pressed in  the  centre,  mucilaginous,  and  called  "  cheeses  "  by  children  on  ac- 
count of  the  shape.  Introduced  Into  cultivated  grounds  and  waste  plaoeSb 
May— Sep.    Per. 

2.  M.  sylvestris.  Garden  Mallow. 

stem  erect;  leaves  6 — 7-lobed;  lobes  acutish  ;  peduncles  and  petioles  hairy; 
flowers  large,  reddish-purple.  A  common  garden  plant,  sometimes  naturalized 
in  the  Middle  States,  growing  3  feet  high.    June —  Oct.    Per. 

3.  M.  crispa.  High  Mallow. 

stem  erect,  simple ;  leaves  angularly  lobed  and  toothed,  frilled,  smooth ; 
flowers  small,  white,  axillary,  sessile.  A  tall  plant,  5 — 6  feet  high,  of  no  beauty, 
in  gardens,  sometimes  naturalized  in  waste  places.    June — Aug.    An. 

2.  ALTnJlA. 

Calyx  surrounded  by  a  6 — 9-cleft  involucel.  Carpels  numer- 
ous, indehiscent,  arranged  circularly  around  the  axis,  separating 
when  ripe. 

1.  A.  officinalis.  Marsh  Mallow. 

stem  erect,  downy;  leaves  alternate,  softly  tomentose  on  both  sides,  cordat* 
or  ovate,  8-lobed,  or  sometimes  entire ;  peduncles  much  shorter  than  the  leaves, 
many  flowered ;  flowers  large  pale  purple,  axillary  and  terminal ;  root  as  well 
as  the  rest  of  the  plant,  mucilaginous ;  stem  about  2  feet  high.  Borders  of  salf 
marshes.    Introduced.    Aug. — Sep.    Per. 

2.  A.  rosea.  Hollyhock. 

stem  erect,  hairy ;  leaves  rough,  cordate,  5— 7-angled ;  flowers  large,  axillary, 
sessile.  A  common  garden  biennial,  6 — S  feet  high.  Flowers  red,  purplo 
white,  or  yellow,  and  all  Intermediate  tints,  often  double. 

8.    HIBlSCUS. 
Calyx  5-cleft,  surrounded  by  a  many-leaved  involucel.     Stig 
mas  5.     Cjirpels  6,  united  into  a  5-celled  capsule.     Cells  several 
seeded. 

1.  H.  Moscheutos.  Marsh  Hibiscus. 

stem  simple,  erect,  terete,  downy ;  leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  serrate,  oftei 
8-lobed,  hoary-tomentose  beneath,  somewhat  rough  and  pubescent  above ;  pe 
duncles  long,  axillary,  or  united  to  the  petioles ;  flowers  very  large,  8'  in  diamo 
ter,  rose-color,  crimson  In  the  centre,  solitary ;  petals  obovate,  rctuse ;  style: 
much  longer  than  the  stamens.  A  splendid  plant  3 — 6  feet  high,  growing  on  th» 
borders  of  marshes,  especially  near  the  sea.    Aug. — Sep.    Per. 

2.  H.  Syriacus.  Althcea. 

Leaves  cuneiform,  3-lobed,  toothed ;  flowers  delicate,  largo,  purple,  axillary 
on  peduncles  scarcely  longer  than  the  petiole,  solitary  ;  varieties  have  white, 
red,  and  variegated  flowera.  A  fine  shrub,  5 — 10  feet  high,  hardy  when  it  has 
attained  its  full  size,  but  l^thor  tender  when  young.    July — Sfp. 


144 


ORDER  XXIV.    TILIACE^ — LINDEN-FAMILY.      ORDER  XXVIH.    GERANIACE^ GERANIUM-FAMILY. 


3.  H.  trionum.  Flower  of  an  hour. 

Leaves  dentate,  lower  entire,  upper  8-lobed ;  lobes  lanceolate,  middle  one 
very  long ;  flowers  large,  numerous,  soon  withering,  of  a  peculiarly  rich  yel- 
low, with  a  deep  brown  circle  in  the  centre :  calyx  inflated,  membranous, 
reined.  A  very  beautiful  species,  1—2  feet  high,  common  in  gardens.  July — 
Aitg.    At. 

4.     ABtTILON. 

Calyx  5-cleft,  without  an  iiivolucel.  Ovary  5-celled,  several- 
seeded.  Capsule  of  5  or  more  carpels,  which  are  2-valved,  1 — 3- 
seeded.     An. 

1.  A.  Avicennae.  Indian  Mallow. 

stem  erect,  with  spreading  branches ;  leaves  orbicular,  cordate,  acuminate, 
somewhat  dentate,  velvety-tomentose ;  flowers  rather  large,  orange  yellow,  on 
axiUary  peduncles,  which  are  solitary,  and  shorter  than  the  petiole ;  carpels 
about  15,  3-seeded,  inflated,  truncate,  2-beaked,  hairy.  A  tall  plant,  2 — 5  feet 
high.    Introduced  and  naturalized  in  waste  places  and  road-sides.    July — Sep. 


Order    XXIV.      Tiliacese. — Linden-family. 

1.    TfLIA. 
Sepals  5,  united,  colored.     Petals  5.     Stamens  numerous,  ar- 
ranged in  several  parcels,  mostly  5  in  each  set  (in  the  X.  Ameri- 
can species),  together  with  a  petaloid  scale.     Ovary  globose,  5- 
ceUed.     Cells  with  2  ovules,  1 — 2-8eeded. 

1    T.  Americana.  Bass-wood. 

Leaves  alternate,  obliquely  cordate,  or  truncate  at  base,  sharply  serrate, 
abruptly  acuminate,  glabrous,  coriaceous ;  flowers  dull  white,  with  a  heavy, 
rather  fragrant  odor,  in  dense,  pendent  cymes  of  curious  structure.  The  pe- 
duncle is  united  to  the  mid-vein  of  a  large  leaf-like  oblong  bract,  of  a  yellowish 
green  color ;  petals  truncate,  or  obtuse,  crenate  at  apex,  longer  than  the  scales 
at  base  ;  fruit  mostly  greenish,  as  large  as  peas.  The  inner  bark  is  very  muci- 
laginous, and  its  fibre  is  extremely  strong.  A  tall,  elegant  tree  of  regular 
growth,  in  woods  and  low  grounds.    June. 

2.  T.  microphylla.  Linden. 

Leaves  cordate,  scarcely  oblique,  acuminate,  smooth  on  both  sides,  twice  as 
long  as  the  petioles  ;  axils  of  the  veins  bearded  beneath  ;  flowers  closely  re- 
sembling those  of  the  last;  staminate  scale  none;  fruitoblong,  unequal,  2-seed- 
ed,  membranaceous.  A  tall  tree,  becoming  common  in  cultivation,  especially 
used  for  shading  streets.    June — July. 


Order  XXV. 


■Tea-far 


Ternstroeiniacese.- 
mily. 

1,    CAMlfiLLIA. 
Sepals  imbricated ;  inner  ones  larger.     Petals  sometimes  uni- 
ted at  base.    Styles  united.     Stigmas  3 — 5,  acute. 

1.  C.  Japonica.  Japan  Rose. 

Leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  sharply  serrate,  smooth  and  shining  on  both  sides, 
coriaceous,  on  short  petioles ;  flowers  largo,  mostly  double  In  cultivation,  vary- 
ing from  white  to  red,  terminal,  and  mostly  solitary ;  petals  obovate ;  stamens 
In  single  flowers,  about  50 ;  stigma  unequally  6-cleft.  A  splendid  green-house 
shrub,  qaite  common  in  caltivation,  and  sporting  into  numerous  varieties. 


Order    XXVI. 


Aurantiacese. — Orange-for 
mily. 

1.    CiTEUS. 

Sepals  5,  united.  Petals  5.  Stamens  arranged  in  4  or  more 
clusters  of  5  each.  Filaments  dilated  at  base.  Fruit  a  berrj',  9 — 
18 -celled. 

I.   C.  limonum.  Lemon  Tree. 

Leaves,  or  rather  leaflets,  oval,  acute,  toothed ;  petioles  somewhat  winged, 
articulatod  with  the  lamina,  showing  the  leaf  to  be  in  reality  the  terminal  leaf- 


let of  a  reduced  compound  leaf;  flowers  white,  fragrant ;  stamens  85 ;  fruit 
pale  yellow,  oblong-spheroidal,  rind  thin,  pulp  very  acid.  A  low  tree,  or  large 
shrub,  common  in  green  bouses. 


2.   C.  Aurantium. 


Orange. 


Leaf,  or  leaflet,  oval,  acute,  crenulate ;  petioles  winged ;  stamens  20  ;  berry 
globose,  with  a  thin  rind,  and  sweet  pulp;  flowers  white,  very  fragrant.  A 
middle-sized  tree  in  the  tropics,  a  shrub  in  green-housee  and  house-cultivation. 


Order    XXVII.     Linacese. — Linen  family. 

1.    LtNUM. 

Sepals  entire,  5.  Petals  5.  Styles  5,  rarely  3.  Capsule  5- 
celled,  globose. 

1.  L.  Virginianum.  Wild  Flax. 

Glabrous ;  stem  erect,  slender,  branching ;  leaves  alternate ;  lower  ones  some- 
times opposite,  oblong-lanceolate,  or  oblong;  upper  ones  linear ;  flowers  yellow, 
in  corymbose,  terminal  panicles,  with  racemose  branches ;  sepals  ovate,  mucro- 
nate,  1-norved,  a  little  shorter  than  the  spherical  capsule ;  petals  obovate.  A 
slender  delicate  plant  on  dry  hills,  about  1  ft.  high.    An. 

2.  L.  usitattssimum.  Flax. 

Glabrous;  stem  branching  above;  leaves  alternate,  linear-lanceolate,  very 
acute ;  flowers  large,  blue,  in  a  corymbose  panicle  ;  sepals  ovate,  3-nerved  at 
base,  with  membranaceous  margins;  petals  subcrenate.  Sometimes  cultivated 
in  this  country  for  the  seed,  which  yields  linseed  oil,  rarely  for  the  fibre, 
which  is  the  basis  of  tlie  linen  fabric.  Sometimes  found  in  fields  where  it  has 
strayed.    June — July.    An. 


Order 


XXVIII.     Geraniacese. — Oeranium 
family. 


1.    GERANIUM. 


Sepals  5,  equal.  Petals  5,  equal.  Stamens  10,  all  fertile ; 
alternate  ones  larger,  with  a  nectariferous  gland  at  base.  Styles 
persistent,  smooth  inside,  at  length  circinately  revolute.  Fruit 
beaked,  separating  at  length  into  6-carpels,  tipped  with  long 
styles. 

1.  Gr.  macuUtum.  Cranesbill. 

stem  erect,  dichotomous,  angular,  pubescent  with  reflexed  hairs ;  leaves 
palmately  5— 7-parted,  lobes  cuneiform,  entire  below,  incisely  serrulate  above  ; 
peduncles  dichotomous,  1— 8-flowered ;  pedicels  unequal,  pubescent ;  flowers 
large,  light  purple ;  sepals  awned ;  petals  entire.  A  beautiful  species,  finer 
than  many  that  are  cultivated,  but  soon  fading.  It  is  easily  distinguished  by 
the  spots  about  the  sinuses  of  the  leaves,  which  usually  appear  as  the  plant  ad- 
vances in  age.  Borders  of  woods,  flelds,  and  thickets.  Stem  1—2  ft  high.  May 
— June.     Per. 

2.    PELAE66NIUM. 
Sepals  5 ;  upper  one  terminating  in  a  nectariferous  tube,  ex- 
tending down  the  peduncle.     Petals  5,  irregular,  larger  than  the 
sepals.     Filaments  10  ;  3  of  them  sterile.     Lower  leaves  in  plants 
raised  from  the  seed  opposite  ;  upper  ones  alternate.     Per. 

1.  P.  odoratissima.       Sweet-scented  Geranium. 

stem  short,  succulent ;  branches  herbaceous,  long,  spreading ;  leaves  round- 
ish, cordate,  very  soft ;  flowers  small,  whitish,  in  umbels,  which  are  about  6- 
flowered.    Chiefly  cultivated  for  the  pleasant  odor  of  the  leaves. 

2.  P.   zonalle.  Horse-shoe  Geranium. 

stem  thick,  shrubby ;  leaves  orbicular,  cordate  at  base,  witli  shallow  lobes, 
dentate,  marked  with  a  colored  zone  near  the  margin ;  flowers  bright  scarlet,  in 
umbels  with  long  peduncles.     One  of  the  most  common  species  in  cultivation. 

3.  P.  inqutnans.  Scarlet  Geranium. 

stem  erect,  with  downy  branches,  covered  with  a  reddish,  viscid  moisture 
staining  the  fingers ;  leaves  round-reniform,  scarcely  lobed,  crenate,  viscid ; 
flowers  bright  scarlet,  in  many-flowered  umbels.     Very  popular  in  cultivaUon. 


ORDER  XXIX.     OXALIDACEiE WOOD-SORREL-FAMILY.    ORDER  XXXV.  ANACARDIACEJE — SUMACH-FAiOLT.    145 


4.  P.  peltdtum.  Ivy-leaved  Geranium. 

stem  long,  climbing ;  leaves  5-lobed,  with  the  lobes  entire,  fleshy,  smooth, 
nearly  or  qaite  peltate ;  flowers  handsome,  of  a  purplish  tinge,  in  few-flowered 
umbels. 

5.  P.  grandiflorum.     Large- flowered  Oeranium. 

Smooth,  glaucous ;  leaves  5-lobed,  palmate,  cordate  at  base,  the  lobes 
toothed  toward  the  summit ;  flowers  large,  white ;  petals  3  times  as  long  as  the 
calyx.    A  beautiful  species. 

6.  p.  grave  olens.  Rose  Geranium. 

Leaves  palmate,  7-lobed,  the  lobes  oblong,  bluntly  toothed,  with  scabrous  and 
sermlate  margins;  flowers  purple,  in  many-flowered  and  capitate  umbels. 
Valued  especially  on  account  of  the  fine  fragrance  of  its  leaves. 

7.  P.  quercifulium.  Oak-leaf  Geranium.. 

Leaves  cordate,  pinnatifld,  with  rounded  sinuses;  the  rongb,  often  spotted 
lobes  obtusely  crenate ;  branches  and  petioles  hispid ;  flowers  purple. 


Order  XXIX. 


Oxalidaceae. 
family. 

1.    OXlLIS. 


Wood-sorrel 


Sepals  5,  distinct  or  united  at  base.  Petals  5,  much  longer 
than  the  calyx.  Capsule  oblong,  or  subglobose.  Carpels  5,  with 
1-several  seeds.     Per. 

1.  0.  stricta.  Wood-sorrel. 

Stem  erect,  branching  or  simple,  smooth,  leafy ;  leaves  trifoliate,  on  long 
petioles ;  leaflets  obcordate,  smooth ;  flowers  yellow ;  peduncles  bearing  um- 
bels of  2 — 6  flowers,  longer  than  the  petioles,  axillary ;  capsules  somewhat  hir- 
sute, leaves  acid  to  the  taste.  Varies  In  height  from  3' — 6'.  Fields;  comnaon; 
flowering  all  summer. 


Order  XXX. 


Balsarainaceae.- 
family. 

1.    IMPlTIENS. 


-Bahamirie- 


Sepals  5,  colored,  apparently  4,  from  the  union  of  the  2  upper 
ones ;  lowest  gibbous  and  spurred.  Petals  4,  apparently  2,  from 
the  fact  of  the  lower  ones  being  united  to  each  of  the  lateral 
ones.  Stamens  with  anthers  cohering  at  the  apex  Capsule  often 
1-celled,  from  the  disappearance  of  the  dissepiments,  5-valved, 
bursting  elastically.     An. 

1.  I.  fi'ilva.  Jewel-weed. 

stem  smooth,  branching,  succulent ;  leaves  rhombic-ovate,  rather  obtuse, 
coarsely  and  obtusely  serrate,  with  mucronate  teeth,  petiolate  ;  flowers  large, 
deep  orange,  spotted  with  brown  dots,  very  irregular  in  form ;  peduncles  2 — 4- 
flowered ;  lower  sepal  acutely  conical ;  spur  longer  than  the  petals,  recurved. 
A  very  succulent  and  somewhat  glaucous  plant,  1 — 3  feet  high,  with  handsome 
flowers,  in  wet  grounds.  Capsule  bursting  elastically,  and  scattering  the  seeds. 
June— Sep. 

2.  I.  balsamina.      Balsamine.  Touch-m,e-not. 

stem  erect,  succulent,  branching ;  leaves  lanceolate,  serrate,  lower  ones  op- 
posite, upper  alternate ;  pedicels  clustered ;  flowers  large,  in  axillary  clusters, 
shorter  than  the  leaves ;  spur  shorter  than  the  flower.  A  very  common  and  ex- 
ceedingly beautiful  annual. 


Order  XXXII. 


Tropoeolaceae. — Nasturtium 
family. 

1.    TEOPOEOLUM. 

.    1.   T.  majus.  Nasturtium. 

Leaves  peltate,  orbicular,  repand  on  the  margin ;  petioles  long,  inserted  a 
little  out  of  the  centre  of  the  leaf;  flowers  large,  brilliant  orange-colored,  with 
darker  spots; petals  obtuse;  the  2  upper  distant  from  the  8  lower,  which  are 
fimbriate  at  base  with  long,  narrow  claws.  A  long  trailing  plant,  climbing  by 
its  petioles.    June — Nov.    An. 

19 


Order    XXXIII.     Eutacese.    JRuefamily. 

1.    EtiTA 
Sepals  4 — 5,  united  at  base.     Petals  4 — 5,  concave,  obovate, 
distinct     Torus  surrounded  by  10  nectariferous  pores.     Stamens 
10.     Capsule  lobed.     Per. 

1.  R.  graveolens.  Rue. 

Nearly  smootti,  suffmticose ;  leaves  bi-  and  triplnnately  divided ;  segments 
oblong,  obtuse,  terminal  ones  wedge-obovate ;  all  entire,  or  incised,  punctate  with 
conspicuous  dots ;  flowers  yellow,  terminal,  corymbose;  petals  entire.  A  gar- 
den plant  growing  3 — i  ft.  high. 


Order  XXXIV.     Zanthoxylaceae. — PricM^ 
Ashrtribe. 
1.  zanth6xylum. 
Poljrygamous.    Perfect  flowers — Sepals  5.     Petals  none.    Sta- 
mens 3 — 6.  Pistils  3 — 5.    Carpels  3 — 5,  1-seeded.    Fertile  flowers 
same  as  the  perfect,  only  wanting  the  stamens,  and  the  barren, 
also,  are  the  same,  wanting  only  the  pistils. 

1.  Z.  Americanum.  Prickly  Ash. 

Branches  and  petioles  armed  with  stout,  hooked  prickles ;  leaves  pinnate . 
leaflets  5 — 7,  ovate,  mostly  entire,  sessile,  more  or  less  pubescent,  especially 
beneath  ;  flowers  small,  greenish,  in  axillary  umbels,  appearing  just  before  the 
leaves ;  perfect  and  staminate  flowers  growing  on  the  same  tree ;  pistillate  on  a 
dlfi«rent  one.  Bark  bitter,  aromatic,  used  in  medicine  for  toothache  and  rheu- 
matism. Woods;  not  very  common;  sometimes  cultivated.  An. 
2.  AILANTHUS. 
Polygamous.  Sepals  6,  more  or  less  united  at  base.  Petals 
5.  Stamens  of  the  perfect  flowers  2 — 3.  Ovaries  3 — 5.  Fruit  a 
1-celled,  1-seeded  samara,  with  an  oblong  border.  Stamens  of 
the  barren  flowers  10.  Fertile  flowers  same  as  the  barren,  ex- 
cept the  stamens. 

1.  A.  glandulosa.  Ailanthus-tree. 

Leaves  smooth,  unequally  pinnate ;  leaflets  ovate  or  oblong-lanceolate,  acu- 
minate, very  shortly  petiolate,  with  1  or  2  obtuse,  glandular  teeth  each  side 
at  base,  terminal  one  with  a  long  petiole;  flowers  greenish,  in  terminal  panicles, 
of  an  Intolerably  oflbnsive  odor.  A  large,  rapid-growing  tree,  with  luxuriant 
foliage.  The  leaves  are  often  ttoin  2 — 9  feet  long,  with  10 — 20  pairs  of  leaflets 
of  an  offensive,  sickening  odor.  Young  branches  light  brown,  smooth.  Com- 
mon in  cultivation.    June. 


Order  XXXV.     Anacardiacese. — Sumach- 
family. 

1.    EHlJS. 
Sepals  5,  united  at  base.     Petals  5.     Stamens  6.    Styles  8.. 
Stigmas  capitate.     Fruit  a  dry  drupe,  containing  a  single,  bony, . 
1-celled  nut     Flowers  by  abortion  often  dioecious. 

1.  R.  glabra.  Sumach. 

Young  branches  smooth ;  leaves  pinnate,  6 — 15-foliate ;  leaflets  lance-oblong, 
acuminate,  smooth,  paler  beneath,  sessile,  sharply  serrate ;  flowers  small,  green- 
ish, in  dense,  terminal,  thyrsoid  panicles,  followed  by  small  drupes  covered 
with  crimson  hairs,  of  a  sour  taste.  A  shrub  6 — 10  feet  high.  In  pastures  and 
thickets,  of  an  irregular  straggling  growth,  and  very  pithy,  brittle  stems.  Jtunt 
— July. 

2.  R.  typhina.  Stag-horn  Sumuch, 

Young  branches  and  petioles  densely  villous;  leaflets  13 — 81  oblong-lanceo- 
late, obtuse  at  base,  acuminate,  sharply  serrate,  pubescent  beneath,  especially 
the  mid- vein;  flowers  yellowish  green,  in  dense  thyrsoid,  terminal  panicles; 
drupes  compressed,  densely  covered  with  acid,  crimson  hairs.  A  shrub  resem- 
bling the  last  in  its  mode  of  growth,  but  larger,  10 — 20  feet  high,  distinguished 
by  its  exceedingly  villous  branchlets.  Wood  sulphur-yellow,  of  an  aromatio 
odor.    Eocky,  barren  fields.    June. 

3.  R.  copallina.  Mountain  Sumach. 

Branches  and  petioles  pubescent;  leaflets  9 — 21,  oval-lanceolate,  acute,  of 
acuminate,  nearly  entire,  shining  above,  pubescent  beneath,  oblique  at  base ; 


146 


OEDEB  XXXVI.    ACERACEiE — ^MAPLE-TRIBE.      OKDEK  XXXIX.    KHAMNACE^ — BUCKTHORN-TKIBE. 


common  petiole  winged ;  flowers  greenish,  in  thyreoid,  sessile,  terminal  pani- 
cles ;  drupes  red,  hairy,  acid.  A  smaller  shrub  than  the  last.  In  rocky,  barren 
grounds.    Jvly. 

4.  R.  venenata.       Dogwood,  Poison  Sumach. 

Very  glabrous;  leaflets  7 — 13,  mostly  oval,  entire,  abruptly  acuminate; 
common  petiole  not  winged,  red ;  flowers  very  small,  green,  mostly  dioecious. 
In  loose,  axillary,  pedunculate  panicles ;  drupes  subglobose,  smooth,  greenish, 
as  large  as  peas.  A  very  elegant  shrub,  in  swamps,  with  leaves  of  a  shining 
green,  10 — 15  feet  high,  and  exceedingly  poisonous  to  most  persons,  producing 
eruptions  on  the  skin,  when  touched,  and  in  some  cases  even  when  approached 
very  nearly.    June. 

5.  R.  toxicodendron.  Poison-Oak,  Poison-Ivy. 

stem  erect,  or  decumbent ;  leaves  pubescent,  ternate;  leaflets  broad-oval,  or 
rhomboid,  acuminate,  entire,  or  plnnately-toothed ;  flowers  green,  in  racemose, 
axillary,  subsessile  panicles ;  drupes  subglobose,  smooth,  pale  brown.  A  low 
shrub  1 — 3  feet  high,  poisonous,  but  less  so  than  the  last 

Var.  Badicans.  Leaflets  entire,  mostly  smooth ;  stem  long,  climbing  by 
radicles,  often  20 — 30  feet,  or  more.  This  variety,  by  some  authors  considered 
a  species.  Is  very  distinct  in  habit,  and  in  N.  Eng.  is  by  far  the  most  common 
form,  if  indeed  the  other  be  found  there  at  alL    Jtme. 

6.  R.  Cotinus,  Smoke-tree. 

Leaves  obovate,  entire;  flowers  mostly  abortive,  minute,  in  terminal  com- 
pound panicles;  pedicels  finally  elongated,  and  clothed  with  long  hairs.  A 
shrub  6  feet  high,  not  uncommon  in  cultivation,  chiefly  remarkable  for  the 
peculiar  appearance  of  ils  panicles,  which  cause  the  plant  to  look,  at  a  distance, 
as  if  enveloped  in  a  cloud  of  smoke. 


Order  XXXVI.     Aceraceae. — Maple-tribe. 

1.    ACEE. 
Flowers  mostly  polygamous.     Calyx  6-cleft     Petals  5,   or 
none.     Stamens  7 — 10,  rarely  5.     Styles  2.     Samaras  2,  winged, 
united  at  base,  by  abortion  1 -seeded. 

1.  A.  rxibrum.  Bed  Maple. 

Leaves  palmate,  8 — 5-lobed,  mostly  cordate  at  base,  unequally  or  incisely- 
toothed,  whitish,  and  nearly  or  quite  smooth  beneath  ;  lobes  acute  or  acnmi- 
nate;  sinuses  acute ;  flowers  crimson,  rarely  yellowish,  on  short  pedicels,  aggre- 
gate, about  5  together;  pedicels  in  fruit  elongated  and  pendulous:  fruit  red, 
with  wings  about  1'  long.  A  tall,  handsome  tree,  common  in  low  grounds  and 
swamjw.  It  makes  a  splendid  appearance  in  April,  before  the  leaves  corao  out, 
when  covered  with  its  numerous  crimson  flowers. 

2.  A.  dasjcarpum.  WTiite  Maple. 

Leaves  deeply  5-lobed,  mostly  truncate  at  base,  sometimes  cordate,  white, 
and  smooth  beneath ;  sinuses  obtuse ;  lobes  acute,  or  acuminate,  unequally  or 
inclsely-toothed,  entire  toward  the  base;  flowers  small,  yellowish-green,  in 
crowded,  simple  umbels ;  pedicels  short  and  thick;  petals  none;  fruit  tomou- 
tose  when  young,  nearly  smooth  when  old,  with  very  large  upwardly  dilated 
diverging  wings;  pedicels  elongated  in  fruit  Distinguished  from  the  last, 
which  it  much  resembles,  by  its  larger  leaves  and  fruit,  and  yellowish  short- 
pedlcelled  flowers.  Wood  white,  soft  Sap  less  sweet  than  that  of  the  Sugar 
Maple.    April. 


3.  A.  saccliarinum. 


Sugar  Maple. 


Leaves  palmately-lobed,  cordate  at  base,  or  truncate,  glaucous,  pubescent  or 
smooth  beneath ;  sinuses  obtuse  and  shallow ;  lobes  acuminate,  with  a  few 
coarse,  repand  teeth ;  flowers  pale  yellow,  on  long,  pendulous,  filiform,  vil- 
lous pedicels ;  sepals  bearded  inside;  petals  none;  fruit  yellowish,  with  wings 
1'  long.  A  noble  tree  of  the  most  elegant  foliage  and  growth,  very  often  culti- 
vated as  a  shade  tree.  Its  sap  yields  that  universal  favorite,  Maplo  Sugar. 
Eocky  woods.    Mai/. 

4.  A.  Pennsylvanicum.  Moose-wood. 

Leaves  subcordate  at  base,  3-lobed  at  summit,  sharply  and  doubly  serrate, 
smooth;  lobes  acuminate;  flowers  large,  yellowish-green,  in  simple,  nodding 
racemos;  petals  obovate ;  fruit  in  long  clusters,  glabrous,  with  pale  green,  di- 
verging wings.  A  small  tree,  10—15  feet  high,  the  bark  striped  with  green  and 
black.    Common  in  Northern  N.  Eng.  and  N.  York,  rare  further  South.   May. 


5.  A.  spicatum.  Mountain  Maple. 

Leaves  pubescent  beneath,  somewhat  cordate  at  base,  3— 5-lobed,  dentate 
small,  rough ;  lobes  acuminate ;  flowers  very  numerous,  minute,  greenish,  in 
erect,  compound  racemes;  petals  linear-spatulate ;  fruit  almost  smooth,  with 
wings  slightly  diverging,  in  pendulous  racemes.  A  shrub,  6—10  feet  high, 
found  in  about  the  same  localities  as  the  last    June. 


Order  XXXVII.  Hippocastanacese. — Horse- 
Chestnutrfamil/y. 

1.    ^'SCULUS. 
Calyx  campanulate,  tubular,  5-toothed.     Petals  4 — 6,  more  or 
less  \inequal.     Otherwise  as  in  the  character  of  the  order. 

1.  M.  Hippocastanum.  Horse- Chestnut. 

Leaves  digitate ;  leaflets  7,  obovate,  abruptly  acute,  serrate  ;  flowers  large, 
in  pyramidal  thyrses  or  racemes,  pink  and  white ;  stamens  and  styles  longer 
than  the  petals ;  fruit  large,  dark  chestnut  colored,  not  eatable.  A  noble  tree, 
40 — 50  feet  high,  admired  for  its  elegant  growth  and  foliage,  as  well  as  for  its 
showy  flowers.    June. 


Order  XXXVIII.     Celastracese.— /^i!^/-^!;'^^- 
family. 

1.    celAsteus. 
Flowers  sometimes  dioecious  or  polygamous.     Sepals  6,  united 
below  into  a  very  short  tube.     Petals  5,  sessile.     Capsule  subglo- 
bose, 2 — 3-celled.     Seeds  ariled,  1 — 2  in  each  cell. 


\.  C.  scdndens. 


Shrubby  Bittersweet. 


stem  woody,  twining;  leaves  oval,  or  somewhat  obovate,  acuminate,  ser- 
rate, alternate,  stipulate,  smooth ;  flowers  small,  greenish-white,  in  nearly  sim- 
ple racemes;  seeds  reddish-brown,  covered  with  an  aril,  which  at  first  is 
orange,  but  afterwards  becomes  scarlet  A  climbing,  woody  plant,  in  woods, 
thickets,  and  along  stone  walK    June. 


Order  XXXIX. 


Rliamnaceae. 
tribe. 


-JBuchihorn- 


1.  ehAmnus. 
Calyx  urceolate,  4 — 5-cleft.     Petals  4 — 5,  emarginate,  perigy- 
nous.     Ovary  free  from  the   calyx,   2 — 4-celled.     Styles   2 — 4, 
more  or  less  united.    Fruit  drupaceous,  containing  2—4  nuts. 

1.  R.  cathdrticus.  Buckthorn. 

Leaves  ovate,  doubly  serrate,  acute,  strongly  veined,  nearly  smooth,  alter- 
nate, in  fascicles  at  the  ends  of  the  branches.  In  young,  rapidly-growing  shoots, 
often  somewhat  opposite ;  flowers  polygamous,  in  axillarj-  fascicles,  mostly  te- 
trandrous ;  sepals  at  length  reflexod ;  petals  entire ;  fruit  black,  globose,  nau- 
seous, and  cathartic.  A  shrub,  10 — 15  feet  high,  with  opposite  branches, 
spinose  at  summit    Not  uncommon  in  Eastern  N.  Eng.    Eoad-sides.    Jwne. 

2.  R.  alnifolius.  Alder-leaved  Buckthorn. 

Erect,  unarmed ;  leaves  oval,  acuminate,  serrate,  pubescent  on  the  veino 
beneath ;  peduncles  l-flowered,  solitary  or  aggregate,  arising  from  the  upper 
part  of  the  young  shoots;  flowers  yellowish-green,  mostly  pentandrous  and 
apetalous ;  sepals  acute,  spreading ;  styles  8,  united,  very  sliort ;  fruit  turbinate, 
black,  as  laige  as  a  currant,  5-seeded.  A  low  shrub,  8  feet  high,  in  dense 
swamps,  not  uncommon  in  the  northern  parts  of  N.  i  ng.  and  N.  York.  May 
— June. 

2.    CEAN6THUS. 

Calyx  campanulate,  6-cleft ;  the  upper  portion  at  length 
separating  in  a  transverse  line.  Petals  5,  longer  than  the  calyx, 
saccate  and  arched,  with  long  claws.  Stamens  exsert.  Styles 
mostly  3,  united  as  far  as  the  middle,  separate  above.  Fruit  a 
dry,  coriaceous  capsule,  obtusely  triangular,  3-celled,  ^-seeded, 
surrounded  at  base  by  the  persistent  calyx-ti^be, 


ORDER  XL.   STAPHYLEACELE — BLADDEENUT-FAMILY.      ORDER  XLIH.    LEGUMINOS-ffl — ^PEA-FAMILY. 


147 


I.  C.  Americdnus. 


Jersey  Tea. 


Young  branches  pubescent;  leaves  orate,  or  oblong-OTate,  serrate,  nearly 
BDiootb  above,  white-downy  beneath,  as  likewise  the  petioles  and  veins ;  flow- 
ers small,  white,  numerous,  in  dense,  axillary,  pedunculate,  naked,  thyrsoid 
panicles.  A  small  shrub,  with  a  profusion  of  white  flowers,  growing  in  woods 
and  copses,  preferring  a  rather  dry  soil  Stem  2 — 3  feet  high,  with  reddish, 
alender  branches.    June. 

Order  XL.     Staphyleacese. — Bladdernut- 
family. 

1.     8TAPHTLt:A 

Flowers  perfect.  Sepals  6,  colored,  persistent,  erect  Petals 
6.  Stamens  5.  Styles  8.  Capsules  membranaceous,  3-celled,  3- 
lobed. 

1.  S.  trifolia.  Bladdernut. 

Leaves  ternate,  opposite;  leaflets  ovate,  acuminate,  finely  serrate,  pubescent 
when  young,  at  length  smooth;  stipules  caducous;  flowers  white,  in  nodding, 
axillary  racemes ;  petals  narrow-obovate,  ciliate  at  base ;  stamens  somewhat 
exsert;  fruit  composed  of  8,  inflated,  united,  1 -several -seeded  carpels,  distinct 
at  apex ;  seeds  smooth  and  polished.  An  elegant  shrub,  6 — 12  feet  high,  in  low 
grounds  and  thickets.    May, 


Order  XLI.     Vitacese. — Grape-family. 

1.    VtTI8. 

Calyx  nearly  entire.  Petals  4 — 6,  united  at  top,  or  distinct 
and  spreading,  deciduous.  Ovary  surrounded  and  partly  in- 
closed in  the  elevated  torus,  2-celled ;  cells  2-ovuled.  Berry  1- 
celled,  1^-4-seeded.     Peduncles  changing  to  tendrils, 

1.  V.  Labrusca.  Wild  Grape. 

Leaves  broadly  cordate,  often  8-lobed,  repand-toothed,  tomentose  beneath, 
veins  covered  with  ferruginous  pubescence ;  flowers  dioecious,  small,  green,  in 
compact,  oblong  panicles,  opposite  the  leaves ;  ftnit  large,  globose,  black,  some- 
times greenish  or  reddish-purple,  pleasant  and  eatable  when  fully  ripe,  with  a 
tongh  pulp.  A  common  species  in  low  grounds,  with  very  long  stems,  which 
often  reach  the  tops  of  the  highest  trees,  climbing  by  means  of  its  tendrils. 
June, 

2.  V.  cordifolia.  '"  Frost  Grape, 

Young  branches  mostly  smooth;  leaves  cordate,  acuminate,  somewhat 
equally-toothed,  often  8-lobed  when  young,  pubescent  on  the  veins  beneath, 
glabrous  on  both  sides  when  old ;  racemes  loose,  many-flowered ;  berries  small, 
black,  late,  very  acid,  till  moderated  by  the  frosts  of  November.  A  smooth 
species,  not  uncommon  in  low  grounds  and  woods,  but  by  no  means  so  frequent 
as  the  last 

3.  V.  vinifera.  Wine  Grape, 

Leaves  cordatp,  sinuately  5-lobed,  smooth  or  tomentose ;  flowers  all  perfect 
The  size  and  color  of  the  fruit  are  exceedingly  varied.  This  is  the  Wine  Grape 
of  Europe,  but  is  cultivated  in  this  country  under  glass,  or  in  the  case  of  some 
hardy  varieties,  in  the  open  grounds,  for  table  use.  The  Wine  Grapes  of  this 
country  are  varieties  of  V.  Labrusca.    Jtine, 

2.     AMPEL(5PSIS. 

Calyx  entire.  Petals  5,  distinct,  spreading.  Torus  without  a 
ring.  Ovary  2-celled ;  cells  2-ovuled.  Style  very  short,  conical. 
Berry  2-celled ;  cells  1 — 2-seeded. 

1.   A.  quinquefolia.  Woodbine. 

stem  climbing,  smooth ;  leaves  digitate-quinate ;  leaflets  oblong,  serrate, 
acuminate,  petiolate,  smooth  ;  flowers  greenish,  in  dichotomous,  many-  flowered 
panicles ;  berries  dark  blue,  as  large  as  a  small  pea,  with  crimson  peduncles  and 
pedicels  A  rapidly  growing  and  spreading  vine,  climbing  to  a  great  height 
over  trees  and  the  walls  of  buildings,  covering  them  with  its  dense  foliage,  for 
which  purpose  it  is  often  cultivated.  Along  fences  and  borders  of  woods. 
Common.    The  foliage  turns  crimson  in  autumn.    July. 


Order  XLII. 


Polygaldceee. — PoVygalor 
family. 

.    POLtOALA 


Sepals  6,  persistent,  with  large  petaloid  wings.  Petals  8, 
their  claws  adhering  to  the  tube  of  filaments ;  lower  one  carinate. 
Capsule  obcordate,  2-celled,  2-valved,  2-8eeded.  Seeds  carun- 
culate. 


1.    P. 


sanguinea. 


Purple  Polygala. 


stem  angular,  branching  above,  or  simple;  leaves  narrow-linear,  sessile; 
flowers  rose-color,  beardless,  in  dense,  short  spikes,  resembling  heads.  As  the 
flowers  wither,  they  drop  ofl",  leaving  the  naked  flexuous  rachis.  "Wings  of  the 
calyx  obovate.  A  pretty  little  plant  of  meadows  and  wet  grounds,  with  fastl- 
giate  branches,  growing  6'— 8'  high.    July — Oct    An. 

2.  P.  verticilldta.      Green-jlowered  Polygala. 

stem  erect,  branched;  leaves  linear.  In  whorls  of  5 — 6;  spikes  linear,  slen- 
der, pedunculate ;  flowers  very  small,  crested,  greenish-white ;  bracts  very  de- 
ciduous ;  wings  of  the  calyx  roundisli.  A  slender  plant  '^Ith  inconspicuous 
flowers,  growing  8' — 4'  high  on  dry  hills.    Jal/y—^Oct.    An. 

3.  P.  polygama.  Red  Centaury. 

Stems  erect  smooth,  simple,  several  from  the  same  root;  leaves  alternate, 
entire,  narrow-oblong ;  flowers  deep  rose-color,  or  purplish,  in  loose  terminal 
racemes,  at  length  pendulous ;  wings  broad-obovate,  spreading,  longer  than  the 
corolla ;  capsule  oblong,  emarginate.  Fields  and  hill-sides,  growing  6'— 8'  high. 
Stem  with  radical  racemes,  either  prostrate,  or  beneath  the  surface,  with  wing- 
less and  nearly  apetalous  flowers.    Plant  very  bitter.    Jun^—Jvly.    Per. 


4.  P.  paucifolia. 


Fringed  Polygala. 


stem  erect  simple,  leafy  at  summit ;  leaves  ovate,  entire,  petiolate,  termi- 
nal ;  flowers  2—3,  large  and  handsome  f  long,  deep  rose-color,  on  pedicels 
nearly  J' long,  crested;  radical  flowers  wingless;  lateral  sepals  oblong,  con- 
cave ;  crest  inconspicuous,  purple ;  rhizoma  creeping  and  branching,  throwing 
up  simple  branches.  A  handsome  plant,  in  low  woods  and  swamps.  The  radical 
flowers  are  much  smaller,  of  a  greenish  hue,  and  either  prostrate  or  subterra- 
nean.   May.    Per. 

Order  XLIII.    Legumindsse. — Peafamily. 

SYNOPSIS  OP  THE  GENERA 
A.    Corolla  properly  papilionaoeetie. 

*  Ijeaves   abruptly  pinnate^  tendrlled. 

1.  Lathykus.    style  filiform,  bearded  on  the  inner  side  next  the  free  stamen 

2.  ViciA.  Style,  filiform,  bearded  on  the  outside.  Legume  oblong,  not 
tumid.    Seeds  oval.  , ,     „     ,     ,  . 

8.  PisuM.    Style  bearded  on  the  outside.    Legume  tumid.    Seeds  globose. 

*  *  L.ca\'es  unequally  pinnate. 

5.  Apios.  Calyx  obscurely  bilabiate ;  upper  lip  with  2  very  short,  rounded 
teeth ;  2  lateral  teeth  nearly  obsolete.  Vexillum  broad,  with  a  longitudinal 
fold  in  the  centre.     Stem  twining.  ,  ,.    „     .     ^  ^      ,. 

6.  Wistaria.  Calyx  abruptly  bilabiate;  upper  lip  with  2  short  teeth; 
lower  one  of  3  nearly  equal  teeth.  Vexillum  with  2  callous  processes,  de- 
scending the  claws.    Stems  twining.  ^    .    _l 

8.  EoBiNiA.  Calyx  5-toothed ;  2  upper  teeth  more  or  less  coherent  shorter 
than  the  others.  Stamens  diadelphous.  Trees  and  shrubs  with  stipulate 
spines.  „.  ^, 

9.  TEPHRdsiA.  Calyx  with  5  nearly  equal  teeth.  Stamens  mostly  mona- 
delphous.    Herbs. 

*♦*  licaves pinnately  3-foliatc. 

4  Phaseolus.  Calyx  campanulate,  5-toothed,  2  upper  teeth  more  or  less 
united.    Legume  usually  somewhat  linear,  or  compressed,  many-seeded. 

T.  Amphicarp^a.  Calyx  campanulate,  mostly  4-toothed.  Flowers  of  2  kinds. 
Upper  flowers  complete,  usually  unproductive ;  those  near  the  base  apetalous, 
productive.    Legumes  flat  1-^  seeded.    Stems  twining.  .  .      „       ^ 

11.  MEi.ii.dTO8.  Calyx  tubular.  Legume  short,  1—4  seeded.  Sweet- 
scented  plants.  ,  ,      ,  ,  . 

13.  DESMdDniM.  Legume  compressed,  composed  of  several  separate, 
strongly  hispid  joints. 

*  *  ♦  *  Leaves  palniately  3-f oliate. 

10.  TKiFdLiuM.  Flowers  in  heads.  Calyx  tubular,  6-cleft.  Legume  small, 
indehiscent  2-^  seeded,  included  in  the  calyx.  .,.         ^  ,  n„^„-„ 

12.  Medicago.  Flowers  in  axillary,  pedunculate  spikes.  Calyx  cyllndna 
Legume  falcate,  or  spirally  coiled.  ;,  ^        u  .     r  «-.„.^« 

14  Lespedeza.  Flowers  in  dense,  axillary,  almost  capiUte  spikes.  L,egume 
small,  lenticular,  reticulated,  indehiscent  1-seeded,  usually  flat 

IT.  BAPTisiA.  Flowers  in  racemes  at  the  ends  of  the  branches.  i.egume 
much  inflated,  mostly  2-fieeded. 


14d 


OKDEK  XLHI.    LEGUMINOSJE — ^PEA-FAMILY. 


*****  i^eaves  neitber  pinnate  nor  ternate. 

15.  Crotalaria.    Legume  much  Inflated.    Leaves  simple. 

16.  LupiNus.    Legume  coriaceous,  obloDg,  compressed.    Leaves  digitate. 

B.    J^'lowers  not  properly  papilionaceous. 

18.  Cassia.  Flowers  perfect  Petals  5,  slightly  unequal.  Stamens  10. 
Leaves  abruptly  pinnate.     Herbs. 

19.  Gleditschia.  Flowers  polygamous.  Stamens  3— C.  Leaves  abruptly 
pinnate,  or  bipinnate.    Thorny  trees. 

1.    LlTHTEUS. 
Calyx  eampanulate,   5-cleft;    2   upper    segments    somewhat 
shorter.     Style  flat,   dilated   above,   ascending,   bent  nearly  at 
right  angles  with  the  ovary,  pubescent,  or  villous  on  the  inside 
next  the  stamen.     Per. 

1.  L.  maritimus.  Marsh  Pea. 

Glabrous,  stem  branching,  stout,  angled,  at  length  decumbent ;  leaves  ab- 
ruptly pinnate,  cirrhose ;  leaflets  8—12,  oval  or  somewhat  obovate,  mncronate ; 
common  petiole  large  and  fleshy,  somewhat  glaucous;  stipules  sagittate; 
flowers  large,  blue,  or  purple,  on  long,  fleshy,  axillary  peduncles,  in  drooping 
racemes ;  legumes  oblong,  slightly  falcate.  A  pale-green  plant  with  handsome 
flowers,  growing  in  beds  on  the  shores  of  the  sea,  and  the  great  lakes.  May — 
July. 

2.  L.  paliistris.  Marsh  Vetch. 

Glabrous ;  stem  ascending,  winged :  leaves  4 — 6  foliate,  cirrhose  ;  leaflets 

narrow-oblong,  rather  obtuse,  mucronate,  sessile ;  stipules  mlnnte,  lanceolate, 

semi-sagittate;  peduncles  axillary,  3 — 5  flowered;  flowers  medium  size,  light 

purple,  turning  pale  when  old ;  legumes  broad-linear,  compressed,  acuminate, 

pubescent    A  slender  and  delicate  but  variable  species.    Found  in  meadows, 

supporting  Itself  by  its  tendrils  among  the  grass  and  other  plants.    Stem  1—2 

ft.  high,    June, 

2.    VlCIA 

Calyx  tubular,  5-cleft,  2  upper  teeth  shortest.  Banner  emar- 
ginate.  Style  filiform,  bent  at  a  right  angle  to  the  ovary, 
villous  at  apex,  particularly  on  the  outside  next  the  keel.  Legume 
oblong,  several-seeded. 

1.  V.  crdcca.  Tufted  Vetch. 

stem  branching,  square,  downy,  very  slender ;  leaves  18 — 20  foliate,  cir- 
rhose ;  leaflets  narrow-oblong,  mucronate,  slightly  pubescent ;  stipules  lance- 
Unear;  peduncles  as  long  as  the  leaves;  flowers  20 — 30  imbricated,  in  dense,  1- 
Bfded,  axillary  racemes,  almost  sessile,  bright  blue,  sometimes  pale;  legumes 
oblong,  coriaceous,  smooth.  A  slender  plant,  growing  along  fences  and  borders 
of  woods.    June.    Per. 

2.  V.  tetrasperma.  Smooth  Vetch. 

stem  somewhat  tufted,  glabrous,  very  slender;  leaves  4— 6 foliate,  cirrhose; 
leaflets  linear  or  obloug-linear ;  stipules  lanceolate,  semi-sagittate ;  peduncles 
usually  2-flowered ;  flowers  very  small,  white,  often  tinged  with  blue,  on 
flliform  peduncles ;  legume  oblong,  glabrous,  usually  4-seeded.  A  very  slen- 
der, delicate  plant,  growing  along  rivers  and  streams.    July.    An. 

3.  V.  sativa.  Vetch  or  Tare. 

stem  simple,  decumbent  or  climbing ;  leaves  10—12  foliate,  cirrhose ;  leaf- 
lets oblong-obovate,  sometimes  linear,  rctuse,  mucronate;  stipules  semi-sagit- 
tate, Bubdentate ;  flowers  axillary,  solitary,  or  In  pairs,  nearly  sessile,  pale 
purple,  i'  long;  legumes  compressed,  some wliat  erect  reticulated,  1' — 2'  long. 
A  slender  plant,  common  in  fields  and  cultivated  grounds.    Introduced.    June 

July.    An.  . 

"  3.    PtSU.M. 

Calyx-segments  leafy ;  2  upper  shortest.      Banner  reflexed. 

Stamens   10,   in   2   sets,  9   and   1.     Style  compressed,   carinate, 

villous  on  the  upper  side.     Legume  oblong,  tumid,  many-seeded. 

Seeds  globose.     An. 

1.  P.  sativum.  Pea. 

Glaucous,  smooth ;  stem  nearly  simple,  climbing ;  leaves  4 — 6-foliate,  cir- 
rhose; leaflets  ovate,  entire;  stipules  ovate,  semi-cordate  atbase, crenate;  flow- 
ers large,  white,  2—5  on  axillary  peduncles.  A  universally  cultivated  plant 
and  everywhere  a  favorite,  as  an  esculent  It  grows  2—6  feet  high,  climbing 
by  its  tendrils.    May— June. 

4.    PHASi:0LU8. 
Calyx  eampanulate,  5-toothed,  2  upper  teeth  more  or  less 
anited.     Keel,   together  with   the  stamens   and  style  spirally 


twisted.     Legume  linear,  or  falcate,  more  or  less  compressed. 
Herbaceous.     Leaves  pinnately  trifoliate.     Leaflets  stipellate. 

1.  P.  diversifdlius.  Lobe-leaved  Bean. 

Stem  prostrate,  trailing,  sometimes  climbing,  rough-pubescent;  leaflets 
ovate,  angular,  2 — 3-lobed,  or  entire,  as  long  as  the  petioles ;  stipules  lanceolate ; 
peduncles  stout  longer  than  the  leaves;  flowers  pale  purple,  2 — 6  together,  capi- 
tate, generally  2  open  at  once;  lower  tooth  of  the  calyx  longer  than  the  tube  ; 
legume  pubescent  broad-linear,  cylindric,  5 — 7-seeded,  black  when  ripe.  A 
trailing  plant  '^^^^  »  stem  3 — 4  feet  long,  in  sandy  fields,  or  along  sandy  shores 
Aug, — Oct    An. 

2.  P.  per^nnis.  Wild  Bean. 

stem  twining,  pubescent ;  leaflets  ovate,  acuminate ;  racemes  axillary,  soli- 
tary, or  several  together,  simple  or  slightly  branched,  longer  than  the  leaves ; 
flowers  purple ;  legume  pendulous,  falcate,  mncronate.  A  slender  vine,  4 — 7 
feet  fong  In  dry  woods.    July— Aug.    Per. 

3.  P.  vulgaris.  Bean. 

stem  twining;  leaflets  ovate,  acuminate ;  racemes  solitary,  shorter  than  the 
leaves;  pedicels  in  pairs;  calyx  as  short  as  its  2  bracts  atbase;  legume  pendu- 
lous ;  flowers  white,  sometimes  pale  purple.  Cultivated  every  where  in  gardens, 
both  for  its  young  pods  and  ripe  seeds. 

4.  P.  multiflorus.  Scarlet  Pole  Bean. 

stem  twining  against  the  sun ;  leaflets  ovate,  acute ;  flowers  large,  scarlet, 
very  ornamental,  in  solitary  racemes  as  long  as  the  leaves;  pedicels  opposite ; 
calyx  longer  than  the  2  appressed  bracts  atbase;  legumes  pendulous;  seeds 
reniform.  A  very  beautiful  species,  often  cultivated  on  account  of  its  splendid 
scarlet  rarely  white,  blossoms;  but  its  fruit  is  not  as  much  esteemed  as  that  of 
the  last    An. 

5.  P.  lunatus.  Lima  Bean. 

stem  twining ;  leaflets  ovate-deltoid,  acute ;  flowers  small,  whitish.  In  re- 
cemes  longer  than  the  leaves ;  pedicels  in  pairs ;  calyx  longer  than  its  2  bracts 
at  base ;  legume  scimetar  form,  or  somewhat  Innate.  Very  common  in  culti- 
vation, and  highly  esteemed.    July.    An. 

6.  P.  nanus.  Bush  Bean. 

stem  erect  branching,  smooth  ;  leaflets  broad-ovate,  acute ;  flowers  white, 
calyx  shorter  than  the  2  bracts  at  base ;  legume  compressed,  pendulous,  rugose. 
A  shrubby  species,  1  foot  high,  extremely  common  in  cultivation.  Seeds  mostly 
small,  white,  but  varying  much  in  size,  shape  and  color.    June.    An. 

6.  Apios. 
Calyx  eampanulate,  somewhat  bilabiate ;  the  upper  lip  of  2 
very  short,  rounded  teeth ;  the  2  lateral  ones  nearly  obsolete ; 
the  lower  one  acute  and  longer ;  banner  with  a  fold  lengthwise 
in  the  centre,  reflexed.  Keel  falcate,  long,  and  with  the  stamens 
and  styles  at  length  spirally  twisted.     Per. 

1 ,  A.  tuberosa.  Ground  Nut. 

stem  twining,  nearly  or  quite  smooth  ;  leaves  6— 7-foliate ;  leaflets  ovate 
lanceolate,  entire,  more  or  less  acute ;  flowers  dark  purple,  of  a  peculiar  leatherj 
appearance,  in  dense,  pedunculate,  axillary  racemes  shorter  than  the  leaves. 
The  root  bears  numerous  nutritious  tubers.  Low  grounds  and  thickets.  Juii 
—Aug. 

6.  wistAeia 
Calyx  eampanulate,   sub-bilabiate ;  upper  lip   with   2  short 
teeth ;  lower  lip  composed  of  3  nearly  equal  ones.     Banner  with 
2  callosities  descending  the  claws.     Wings  and  keel  falcate.     Le- 
gume torulose,  stipitate,  many-seeded.    Per. 

1.  W.  frutescens.  Comm,on  Wistaria. 

stem  long,  climbing,  pubescent  when  young,  at  length  smooth ;  leaves  9—13 
foliate;  leaflets  ovate-lanceolate,  acute,  slightly  pubescent ;  racemes  long,  pen- 
dulous, axillary  and  terminal,  with  large,  colored,  deciduous  bracts  ;  flower* 
large, numerous,  lilac-colored;  wings  of  the  corolla  with  2  auricles  atbase; 
ovaries  smooth.  A  rapid-growing  vine,  with  abundant  splendid  flowers.  Na 
tive  of  the  South  and  West,  but  common  In  cultivation.    May 

7.    AMPHICAKP^A 
Calyx   tubular,    eampanulate,  4,   sometimes   5-toothed ;  seg 
ments  nearly  equal.     Petals  oblong.     Banner  with   appressed 


OBDER  XLHI.   LEOUMINOSiB — PEA-FAMILY. 


149 


mdes.  Stigma  capitate  Ovary  stipitate.  Legume  flat,  2—4^ 
seeded.  Mowers  of  2  kinds  ;  upper  ones  complete,  but  mostly  bar- 
ren ;  those  at  the  base  of  the  stem  apetalous  and  productive. 

1.  A.  monoica.  Wild  Pea-vine. 

Stom  slendor,  hairy,  twining ;  leaves  pinnately  trifoliate;  leaflets  rhomblc- 
orate,  Aoute,  smooth ;  upper  and  perfect  flowers  nodding,  in  axillary  racemes 
no  longer  than  the  leaves,  purplish- white;  lower  imperfect  flowers  on  radical 
peduncloa  ;  cauline  legumes  8 — 7-seeded ;  radical  ones  often  beneath  the  snr- 
face,  1-seedod.  A  very  delicate  vine  In  low  woods  and  thickets.  July — Sep. 
An. 

8.    EOBtNIA. 

Calyx  short,  campanulate,  6-toothed  ;  2  upper  segments  more 
or  less  cohering,  shorter.  Banner  large.  Keel  obtuse.  Stamens 
diadelphous.  Style  bearded  on  the  inside.  Legume  compressed, 
many-seeded,  nearly  sessile.     Trees  and  shrubs. 

1.  R.  pseudo-acacia.  Locust  Tree. 

Branches  \\ith  stlpular  prickles ;  prickles  mostly  3  together ;  leaves  9 — ^19- 
foliate ;  leaflets  ovate,  or  oblong-ovate,  thin,  mucronate,  smooth,  paler  beneath  ; 
flowers  largo,  white,  numerous,  fragrant,  in  axillary,  pendulous  racemes  which 
are  8' — 5' long;  legrnmes  smooth.  A  beantiful  tree  with  elegant  foliage  and 
abundant  showy  flowers.  Native  of  the  South  and  West,  but  naturalized  in 
N.  England  and  N.  York.    May — June. 

2.  R.  viscosa.  Clammy  Locust. 

Stipnlar  spines  very  short ;  branchlets,  petioles  and  legumes,  glandular- viscid ; 
leaves  11 — 15-foliate  ;  leaflets  ovate  ;  flowers  numerous,  rose-color,  without 
ft-agrance,  in  crowded  racemes.  An  ornamental  Southern  tree,  common  in 
cnltivatlon  at  the  North.    May — June. 

3.  R.  hispida.  Rose-acacia. 

stipnlar  spines  scarcely  any;  branches,  calyx  and  legumes,  hispid;  flowers 
large,  deep  rose-color  withont  fragrance,  abundant,  in  loose  and  somewhat  erect 
racemes.  A  very  ornamental  shrub,  3 — 4  feet  high.  Native  at  the  South, 
Very  common  in  cultivation.    May. 

9.  tephr6sia 
Calyx  with  5  nearly  equal  teeth.     Bracteoles  none.     Banner 
large,  round,  spreading,  or  reflexed.     Keel  obtuse,  cohering  with 
the  wings.     Stamens  in  1  or  2  sets.     Legume  commonly  sessile, 
much  compressed,  many-seeded.     Per. 

1.  T.  Virginiana.  Goafs  Bice. 

Villous ;  stem  simple,  erect ;  leaves  sub-sessile,  17 — 29-foliate ;  leaflets  ob- 
long, more  or  less  acute,  mucronate,  softly  villous  beneath ;  racemes  terminal, 
oblong,  nearly  or  quite  sessile ;  flowers  large,  pale  yellow  and  purple ;  legumes 
falcate,  villous. — An  exceedingly  beautiful  plant,  growing  in  sandy  soils.  Not 
very  common,  stems  1 — 2  feet  high.    July. 

10.  TEIF6LIUM. 
Calyx  tubular,  campanulate,  6-cleft,  persistent.  Petals  more 
or  less  united  at  base,  withering.  Banner  larger  than  the  wings, 
reflexed.  Wings  oblong,  mostly  longer  than  the  keel.  Legume 
small,  membranaceous,  indehiscent,  included  in,  and  scarcely 
longer  than  the  calyx,  2 — l-seeded.  Seeds  sub-globose.  Leaves 
trifoliate.     Flowers  in  dense  heads. 

1.  T.  repens.  White  Clover. 

Smooth ;  stem  creeping,  spreading ;  leaflets  obcordate,  denticulate ;  petioles 
long,  semi-terete ;  stipules  narrow-lanceolate,  scarious ;  beads  globose,  on  long 
axillary,  angular  peduncles ;  corollas  white,  becoming  pale  brown,  very  ft-agrant, 
reflexed  when  past  flowering;  calyx-teeth  unequal,  shorter  than  the  tube;  le- 
gume 4-seeded.  A  very  common  Clover  in  damp  soils,  flowering  the  entire 
season.    I^er. 

2.  T.  arvense.  Rahhifs-foot  Clover. 

Silky-pubescent;  stem  erect,  branching;  leaflets  oblong-obovate,  minutely 
8-toothed  at  apex ;  petioles  very  short ;  stipules  ovate-lanceolate ;  flowers  pale 
rod  or  whitish,  in  cylindrical,  very  hairy  heads,  calyx-teeth  fringed  with  hairs 
much  longer  than  themselves.  A  small  hairy  plant,  8' — 8'  high,  not  uncom- 
mon in  pastures  and  dry  soils.    July — Aug.    An. 

3.  T.  pratense.  Bed  Clover. 

stems  assargent,  hairy,  slightly  pabeseent;   petioles  pabescent;   leaflets 


ovate,  nearly  or  quite  entire,  with  a  large,  Ughter-eolored  spot  in  the  centre, 
emarginate;  stipules  ovate-lanceolate,  membranaceous,  aouminnte,  strongly 
nerved ;  flowers  red,  never  reflexed.  In  dense,  short,  fragrant  heads.  A  common 
and  beautiful  species,  often  cultivated  for  hay ;  blooming  all  summer.  Intro- 
duced.   Per. 

11.  MELIL6TU8. 

Calyx  tubular,  persistent,  6-toothed.  Corolla  deciduous.  Ban* 
ner  longer  than  the  wings.  Keel-petals  completely  united,  co- 
hering with  the  wings.  Style  terminal,  filiform.  Stamens  in  2 
sets  (9  and  1).  Legume  coriaceous,  longer  than  the  calyx  1 — 
few  seeded. 

1.  M.  officinalis.  Yellow  Mellilot  Clover. 

stem  erect,  branching,  smooth ;  leaves  pinnately  8-foliate ;  leaflets  obovate- 
oblong,  obtuse,  remotely  serrate ;  stipules  setaceous ;  flower*  yellow,  in  loose, 
axillary  racemes,  corolla  twice  as  long  as  the  calyx ;  legume  ovate,  S-seeded. 
A  very  fragrant  annual  plant  2 — 3  feet  bigb,  found  in  alluTial  soils.  Introdocod. 
June — Aug. 

2.  M.  leucdntha.  White  Mellilot  Clover. 

stem  flirrowed,  smooth,  branched ;  leaflets  ovate-oblong,  truncate  at  apex, 
remotely  serrate ;  stipules  setaceous;  flowers  white.  In  long,  loose,  axillary,  ra- 
cemes; corolla  more  than  twice  as  long  as  the  calyx ;  legume  ovate,  2-seeded. 
A  fragrant  plant,  2 — 4  feet  high,  much  resembling  the  last,  but  easily  distin- 
guished by  the  color  of  the  flowers,  and  longer  racemes.  Alluvial  meadows, 
also  in  waste  places,  and  round  old  houses.  Introduced.  June — Aug.  Bien- 
nial, 

12.  medicAgo. 

Calyx  5-clcft,  somewhat  cylindric.  Keel  of  the  corolla  re- 
mote from  the  standard.  Legume  falcate,  or  spirally  coiled, 
usually  many-seeded. 

1.  M.  lupulina.  Nonesuch. 

stem  procumbent,  angular,  more  or  less  pubescent;  leaves  trifoliate;  leaflets 
obovate,  serrulate,  mucronate;  stipules  lanceolate,  acute,  nearly  entire;  flowers 
small,  yellow,  in  small  ovate  beads,  on  slender,  pubescent  peduncles,  longer 
than  the  petioles ;  legumes  reniform,  1-seeded,  rugose.  A  common  plant  in 
fields  and  roadsides,  with  clover-like  foliage,  and  yallow  flowers.  -  Introduced. 
May — Oct.    Biennial. 

13.  DESM6DIUM. 

Calyx  with  2  bracteoles  at  base,  bilabiate,  5-cleft.  Corolla 
inserted  on  the  calyx  at  the  base.  Banner  roundish.  Keel  obtuse. 
Stamens  diadelphous  (9  and  1),  sometimes  monadelphous.  Style 
filiforoL  Stigma  capitate.  Legume  (loment)  compressed,  com- 
posed of  several,  1-seeded,  separate  joints.  Leaves  pinnately 
trifoliate.     Per. 

1.  D.  nudiflorum.  Scape  Trefoil. 

stem  erect,  leafy  at  summit ;  leaflets  rhomb  ic-ovate,  acuminate,  somewhat 
glaucous  beneath  ;  flowers  small,  in  radical  and  scape-like,  paniculate  racemes, 
purple;  stamens  monadelphous;  legume  with  obtusely  triangular  joints.  A 
common  and  well  marked  species,  distinguished  by  its  radical  scapes,  which 
are  1—2  ft  high,  with  a  long  raceme  of  purple  flowers.    Woods.    July— Aug. 

2.  D.  acuminatum.  Bu^  Trefoil. 

stem  erect,  simple,  pubescent,  leaiy  at  summit ;  leaves  long-petiolate ;  leaf- 
lets broad-ovate,  terminal  one  rhomboidal,  all  conspicuously  acuminate; 
flowers  small,  pale  purple,  in  a  long,  terminal,  loose,  raceme-like  panicle,  on  a 
very  long,  slender  peduncle;  legumes  with  about  3  triangular  joints.  Woods, 
common.    About  a  foot  high,  with  a  panicle  1 — 2  ft  long.    Jul/y — Au,g. 

3.  D.  Canadense.  Canadian  Trefoil. 

stem  erect,  branching,  hairy,  striate ;  leaves  on  short  petioles ;  leaflets  ob- 
long-lanceolate, nearly  glabrous;  stipules  subulate;  bracts  ovate-lanceolate, 
ciliate,  conspicuous;  flowers  purple,  in  axillary  and  terminal  racemes;  legume 
3—5  jointed ;  joints  obtusely  triangular,  hispid.  A  fine  showy  sx>ecies  in  dry 
woods,  2—4  ft  high.    July. 

4.  D.  can^scens.  Hoary  Trefoil. 

stem  erect,  branching,  hairy,  striate,  scabrous ;  leaflets  ovate,  more  or  less 
acute,  scabrous,  pubescent  on  both  sides ;  stipules  large,  ovate,  oblique,  dilate, 
finely  striate,  persistent;  panicle  terminal,  very  large,  naked,  densely  can- 
escent ;  bracts  deciduous,  ovate-lanceolate ;  flowers  small,  violet-purple,  be- 
coming greenish  when  withering ;  loments  with  about  4  oblong-triangnlar, 


150 


OEDEB  XLHI.  LEGUMINOS.E — PEA-FAMILY. 


hispid  joints.     An  upright  branching  species  In  damp  woods  and  along  rivers, 
growing  2 — i  ft.  high.    July— Aug. 

5.  J).  Dillenii.  Scabrous  Trefoil. 

stem  erect,  branching,  hairy ;  leaflets  oblong,  villous  and  pale  beneath ; 
stipules  subulate ;  panicle  large,  naked,  with  scabrous  but  not  canescent  bran- 
ches ;  flowers  small,  purple,  becoming  greenish ;  legumes  with  2—4  rhom- 
boidal,  reticulated  joints.  Moist  soils,  growing  about  8  ft.  high.  Distinguished 
from  the  last  by  its  stipules  and  its  panicles  not  being  canescent,  and  its  different 
legumes.    Aug. 

6.  D.  cuspidatum.  Large  Trefoil. 

Stem  erect,  smooth,  with  few  branches ;  leaflets  ovate,  or  ovate-lanceolate, 
acnminate,  smooth ;  stipules  lanceolate,  with  subulate  points ;  flowers  large, 
purple,  in  a  terminal  few-branched  panicle;  bracts  conspicuous,  ovate,  cuspi- 
date ;  legumes  about  6-jointed ;  joints  oblong-triangular.  The  largest  species 
described,  growing  4  -  6  ft.  high.    In  woods.    Aug. 

7.  D.  Marilandicum.  Smooth  Trefoil. 

stem  erect,  slender,  nearly  or  quite  smooth ;  leaflets  small,  broad-ovate, 
often  somewhat  cordate  at  base,  thin,  mostly  smooth,  very  obtuse ;  petioles 
short,  smooth ;  stipules  lanceolate-subulate,  caducous ;  panicle  long,  terminal, 
with  numerous,  rather  rough  branches ;  flowers  violet-purple,  small ;  legumes 
with  1 — 8  semi-orbicular  joints.    Common  In  woodlands ;  1 — 2  ft.  high.    Aug. 

8.  D.  ciliare.  Hairy  Trefoil. 

stem  erect,  hairy,  mostly  simple ;  leaves  crowded  on  short,  hairy  petioles ; 
leaflets  roundish-ovate,  obtuse,  sab-coriaceous,  more  or  less  pubescent,  some- 
what ciliate ;  stipules  linear-subulate,  caducous ;  flowers  violet-purple,  small, 
in  long,  terminal  panicles,  with  the  lower  branches  very  long;  legumes  with 
2 — 8  hispid,  semi-orbicular  joints.  A  variable  species,  very  much  resembling 
the  last,  and  often  only  to  be  distinguished  from  it  by  the  short,  hairy  petioles. 
Dry  fields  and  woods.    Aug. 

9.  D.  rigidum.  Stiff  Trefoil. 

stem  erect,  branched,  rough -pubescent ;  leaflets  oblong-ovate,  obtuse, 
ciliate,  rough  above,  pubescent  beneath  ;  petioles  hairy,  shorter  than  the  lateral 
leaflets ;  stipules  ovate-lanceolate,  dilate,  caducous ;  panicle  composed  of  long, 
nearly  erect  racemes;  flowers  small,  purple,  quickly  becoming  greenish; 
legumes  of  2 — 3  half-obovate,  hispid  joints.  Extremely  variable ;  distinguished 
from  the  last  by  its  stipules,  and  from  D.  canescens  and  D.  Dellenil  by  its 
different  legumes.    Woods.    Aug. 

10.  D.  paniculatum.  Clustered  Trefoil. 

stem  slender,  erect,  nearly  or  quite  smooth  ;  leaves  on  petioles  shorter  than 
the  lateral  leaflets ;  leaflets  oblong-lanceolate,  or  linear-lanceolate,  rather  ob- 
tuse, thin;  stipules  subulate,  deciduous;  racemes  paniculate;  bracts  lanceo- 
late, hairy ;  flowers  purple,  on  long,  slender  pedicels ;  legume  straight,  of  8 — 5 
rhomboidal,  hispid  joints.  A  handsome  species,  1 — 3  ft.  high.  In  woods,  com- 
mon.   July — Aitg. 

11.  D.  rotundifolium.  Creeping  Trefoil. 

stem  prostrate,  hairy ;  petioles  hairy ;  leaflets  orbicular,  hairy,  ciliate ;  ter- 
minal one  largest  and  somewhat  rhomboidal ;  stipules  large,  broadly  ovate,  acu- 
minate, reflexed,  persistent ;  racemes  axillary  and  terminal,  with  rather  long 
peduncles;  flowers  light  purple ;  legumes  with  8 — 5  rhomboidal  hispid  joints. 
A  common  species  In  rocky  woods,  2^  ft.  long.  Aug. 
14.  LESPEDilZA. 
Calyx  5-cleft,  with  2  bracteoles  at  base,  and  nearly  equal  to 
its  segments.  Keel-petals  very  obtuse,  on  slender  claws.  Legume 
lenticular,  mostly  flat,  small,  reticulated,  unarmed,  indehiscent,  1- 
seeded.     Leaves  trifoliate.     Per. 

*  Flowers  all  perfect. 

1.  L.  capitata.  Headed  Bush  Clover. 

stem  erect,  mostly  simple,  villous;  leaves  crowded,  on  short  petioles;  leaf- 
lots  elliptical,  rather  coriaceous,  silky  beneath ;  flowers  in  axillary  racemes,  on 
pubescent  peduncles  shorter  than  the  leaves ;  corolla  white,  scarcely  longer  than 
the  very  hairy  calyx.  A  common,  somewhat  shrubby  plant,  2—3  ft.  high.  Dry 
fields  and  hills.    Aug.— Sep. 

2.  L.  hirta.  Hairy  Bush  Clover. 

stem  erect,  branching,  villous  and  pubescent;  leaves  on  very  short,  hairy 
petioles ;  leaflets  mostly  roundish-oval,  emarglnate,  hairy,  especially  beneath ; 
flowers  in  axillary  racemes,  on  pubescent  peduncles,  which  are  at  length  much 


longer  than  the  leaves,  crowded ;  corollas  reddish-white,  about  as  long  as  th« 
calyx.    Dry  soils,  2 — 8  ft  high.    Aug.— Sep. 

*  *  Flowers  partly  perfect,  partly  apetalom;  the  latter  usually  bearing 
thefruit. 

3.  L.  procumbens.         Bunning  Bush  Clover. 

stems  prostrate,  pubescent,  with  assurgent  branches ;  leaves  on  short,  pu- 
bescent petioles ;  leaflets  oval,  or  elliptical,  mostly  retuso,  pubescent  beneath ; 
perfect  flowers,  light  purple,  in  short,  racemose  heads,  on  axillary,  very  long, 
slender,  pubescent  peduncles ;  lower  ones  apetalous,  on  short  peduncles,  or 
subsessile ;  legumes,  sub-orbicular.  A  hairy,  prostrate  plant,  with  stems  2 — 8  ft 
long,  several  from  the  same  root.  Not  uncommon  in  dry  grounds  and  woods. 
August. 

4.  L.  violacea.  Bush  Clover. 

stem  erect  or  diffuse,  branching,  pubescent,  leaves  on  short  petioles ;  leaflets 
varying  from  narrow-oval  to  linear,  hairy  beneath,  equalling,  or  longer  than  the 
petiole ;  flowers  in  axillary,  few-flowered  racemes,  sometimes  on  longer,  slender 
ones,  violet-purple ;  apetalous  flowers  glomerate  and  subsessile  in  the  axils  of  the 
leaves ;  legumes  much  longer  than  the  calyx.  An  extremely  variable,  handsome, 
bushy  species.    In  woods.    Aug. — Sep. 

The  following  varieties  are  by  some  Botanists  considered  species.  Var. 
sesslliflora  has  the  flowers  aggregated  on  peduncles  shorter  than  the  leaves ; 
those  at  base  chiefly  apetalous  and  fertile ;  leaflets  oblong,  or  elliptical. 

Var.  angustifolia  is  slender,  smooth,  with  the  flowers  aggregated  toward  the 
extremities  of  the  branches,  the  leaflets  narrowly  oblong,  or  linear. 
15.  CEOTOLlRIA. 
Calyx  5-cleft,  somewhat  bi-labiate.  Standard  large,  cordate. 
Keel  falcate,  acnminate.  Stamens  10,  monadelphous.  Sheath  of 
the  filaments  cleft  on  the  upper  side.  Legumes  turgid,  with  ven- 
tricose  valves. 

1.   C.  sagittalis.  Battle-pod. 

Erect,  hairy,  branching ;  leaves  lanceolate,  or  oval,  entire,  rounded  at  base, 
very  shortly  petioled ;  stipules  united  and  decurrent  on  the  stem,  so  as  to  ap- 
pear reversely  sagittate  ;  peduncles  short,  about  3-flowered ;  flowers  yellow ; 
corolla  shorter  than  the  sepals;  legume  Inflated;  hollow,  with  a  few  shining 
seeds,  which  at  length  become  loose  and  rattle ;  hence  its  common  name.  An 
annual,  hairy  plant  5' — 12'  high,  in  sandy  soils.    July. 

16.  LUPiNUS. 

Calyx  deeply  bi-labiate ;  upper  lip  2-cleft ;  lower  entire  or  3- 
toothed.  Banner  with  the  sides  reflexed.  Wings  united  toward 
the  summit.  Keel  falcate,  acuminate.  Stamens  monadelphous ; 
the  sheath  entire.  Anthers  alternate,  oblong  and  globose. 
Legume  coriaceous,  oblong,  compressed.  Leaves palmately,  6 — 15 
foliate. 

1.  L.  perennis.  Wild  Lupine. 

stem  herbaceous,  slightly  pubescent,  erect;  leaflets  7 — 9,  oblanceolate,  mu- 
cronate,  soft  and  downy ;  petioles  long ;  flowers  bright  blue,  alternate,  in  termi- 
nal racemes,  varying  to  white,  pedicellate ;  upper  lip  of  the  calyx  emarglnate, 
lower  entire.  A  beautiful  plant,  abundant  in  dry,  sandy  woods.  Stem  about  a 
foot  high.    Per. 

2.  L.  polyphyllus.  Garden  Lupine. 

Tall;  stem  smoothish,  generally  striate;  leaflets  11—15,  nearly  smooth 
above,  silky-pubescent  beneath ;  flowers  alternate,  in  long  racemes ;  bracts 
lanceolate,  deciduous,  shorter  than  the  pedicels ;  calyx-lips  both  nearly  entire. 
A  tall,  splendid  plant,  8—5  ft  high,  from  Oregon,  but  common  in  gardens,  with 
while,  purple,  or  yellow  flowers. 

17.  BAPTtSIA. 

Calyx  campanulate,  4 — 5-cleft  at  summit,  persistent.  Petals 
about  the  same  length.  Banner  orbicular,  emarginate.  Stamens 
distinct,  deciduous.  Legume  inflated,  stipitate  mostly  few- 
seeded  by  abortion.     Per. 

1.  B.  tinctoria.  Indigo  Weed. 

stem  erect,  smooth,  branching ;  leaves  palmately  trifoliate,  on  short  petioles ; 
leaflets  roundlsh-obovate,  tapering  at  base,  very  obtuse  at  apex.  Stipules  and 
bracts  setaceous,  caducous;  flowers  rather  small,  yellow,  in  few-flowered 
racemes,  terminating  the  branches ;  legume  much  Inflated,  at  length  sub- 
globose,  long-stipitate.  A  plant  of  a  bluish-green  aspect,  2 — 1  feet  high,  in  dry 
fields  and  woods.    July— Sep. 


OKDER  XLIV.    EOSACE^ — EOSE-FAMILY. 


161 


18-    ClSSIA. 
Sepals  5,  slightly  united  at  base,  nearly  equal.     Petals  5,  un- 
equal    Stamens  10,  distinct;  the  upper  3  commonly  with  sterile 
anthers.     Legume  many-seeded. 

1.  C.  MarilAndica.  Wild  Senna. 

Glabrous;  stem  erect,  terete,  striate; leaves  12—18  foliate;  leaflets  oblong- 
lahceolate,  mucronate,  witti  a  clavate  gland  at  base  of  tlie  common  petiole; 
stipules  linear-subulate,  caducous ;  flowers  briglit-yellow,  numerous,  in  axillary 
racemes  and  terminal  panicles;  legumes  linear,  at  length  nearly  smooih; 
anthers  blackish.  A  fine  plant  4 — 6  ft.  faigti,  growing  in  alluvial  boUs,  not  un- 
common.   July — A\ig.    Per. 

2.  C.  Chamaechrista.  Partridge  Pea. 

stem  erect,  or  decumbent, smooth  or  hairy,  branching;  leaflets  in  8— 12 
pairs,  narrow,  oblong,  obtuse,  mucronate;  gland  at  base  of  the  common  petiole 
subsessile ;  stipules  and  bracts  subulate,  persistent ;  flowers  large,  bright-yellow, 
1'  in  diameter,  in  super -axillary,  subsessile  fascicles  of  2 — 4;  2  upper  petals  with 
a  purple  spot ;  anthers  10,  all  fertile.  A  beautiful  species  8'— 12'  high,  in  sandy 
flelds.    Not  very  common.    The  leaves  are  quite  sensitive.    Aug.    An. 

3.  C.  nictitans.  Wild  Sensitive  Plant. 

Erect  or  decumbent,  slightly  pubescent; stem  branching;  leaflets  12 — 80, 
oblong-linear,  obtuse,  mucronate ;  gland  at  base  of  the  petiole  slightly  pedicellate ; 
stipules  and  bracts  subulate,  persistent ;  flowers  minute,  pale  yellow,  in  snpra- 
axilhary  fascicles  of  2 — 8 ;  stamens  6,  subeqnal.  In  dry,  sandy  soils,  growing 
about  1  ft  high.  Foliage  very  sensitive,  shutting  at  night,  and  when  it  rains, 
or  when  disturbed  by  the  hand.    Aug.    An. 

19.  GLEDlTSCHIA 
Polygamous.  Sepals  3 — 5,  equal,  united  at  base.  Petals  3 — 
6,  distinct,  opposite  the  sepals,  sometimes  by  abortion  fewer,  or 
none.  Stamens  3 — 5,  or  by  abortion  fewer,  opposite  the  sepals. 
Styles  short.  Stigma  pubescent^  Legume  compressed,  often  in- 
terrupted between  the  seeds  by  sweet  pulp. 

1.  Gr.  triacdnthos.  Honey  Locust. 

Branches  armed  with  stout,  mostly  branching,  triple  thorns ;  leaves  abruptly 
pinnate,  or  bipinnate,  often  both  in  the  same  specimen ;  leaflets  alternate,  oblong- 
lanceolate,  obtuse ;  flowers  small,  white,  spicate ;  pods  long,  flat,  curved,  pendu- 
lous. A  handsome  thorny  tree.  Native  in  Penn.,  and  the  South  and  "West 
Common  in  cultivation,  and  admired  for  its  elegant  foliage.    June. 


Order  XLIV.     Rosdceae. — Hose-family. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

SuB-OKDEB  I.    AmygdalesB. 

Calyx  free  from  the  ovary.  Style  1,  deciduous.  Fruit  a  drupe.  Trees  and 
sbruba 

1.  CiRAsrs.  Drupe  smooth,  destitute  of  a  glaucous  bloom.  Stone  or  nu- 
cleus nearly  globose.    Cherry. 

2.  Pbusus.  Drupe  smooth,  usually  with  a  glaucous  bloom.  Stone  com- 
pressed.   Plum. 

8.  AkmenIaoa.  Drupe  pubescent  Stone  compressed,  smooth,  with  fur- 
rowed margins.    Apricot. 

4.  Pkrsica.  Drape  pubescent,  rarely  smooth.  Stone  sub-compressed, 
roughly  furrowed.    Peach. 

SuB-oEDEB  II.    Rosacese. 

Calyx  free  from  the  ovaries,  but  sometimes  inclosing  them.  Styles  few  to 
many,  rarely  single.    Fruit  composed  of  follicles  or  achenia.    Herbs  or  shrubs. 

*  Fruit  follicular. 

6.    8PIB.EA.    Calyx  5-cleft.    Petals  roundish.    Follicles  3—12. 
6.    QiLLBSiA.    Calyx  somewhat  tubular,  5-cleft    Petals  linear-lanceolate, 
long,  unequal    Follicles  5. 

*  *  Fruit  consisting^  of  acbenia  not  inclosed  in  tbe 
calyx- tube. 

12.  EuBtTS.  Petals  5,  round,  white  or  purplish.  Achenia  pulpy,  drupa- 
ceous, arranged  on  a  conical,  spongy  receptacle.    Leaves  simple  or  8 — 5  parted. 

10.  Fragaria.  Petals  5.  obcordate,  white.  Achenia  dry,  smooth,  scattered 
on  the  enlarged,  pulpy,  deciduous  receptacle.    Leaves  trifoliate. 

9.  PotentIlla.  Petals  obcordate,  yellow,  or  white.  Achenia  numerous, 
forming  a  head  on  the  dry,  persistent  receptacle.  Leaves  palmately  or  pinnately 
compound. 

11.  Waldsteinia.  Petals  obtuse,  yellow.  Achenia  few,  dry,  on  a  short  re- 
ceptacle.    Leaves  trifoliate. 

8.    QeuM.    Petals  6,  obtuse  or  emarginate.    Achenia  cordate,  with  the  long. 


persistent  styles,  aggregated  on  the  conical,  dry,  receptacle.    Leaves  mostly  in- 
terruptedly pinnate. 

14.  K£rria.    Petals  orbicular,  obtuse,  yellow.    Leaves  simple. 
*  *  *  Ovaries  included  in  the  calyx-tube. 

7.  AoEiMdNiA.  Calyx-tube  turbinate,  dry,  armed  with  hooked  bristle* 
Herbs. 

13,  EfBA.  Calyx  urceolate ;  tube  fleshy  in  fruit  Achenia  bony.  Priclcly 
shrubs. 

SuB-OBDEB  III.    Pomese. 

Calyx  adhering  to,  and  including  the  ovaries,  fleshy,  juicy,  and  more  or  leas 
globose  in  fruit,  forming  a  1 — 5-celled  pome  or  berry.    Shrubs  or  trees. 

15.  Cbat^kgits.  Petals  5,  orbicular.  Styles  2—5.  Pome  consisting  of 
1 — 6  1-seeded  carpels.    Thorny. 

16.  Pyeus.  Petals  orbicular.  Styles  6,  rarely  less.  Pome  fleshy,  of  2 — 6 
2-8eeded  carpels. 

17.  Amelanchiee.  Petals  oblong-ovate,  or  oblanceolate.  Styles  6.  Pome 
consisting  of  8 — 6  1-seeded  carpels. 

la  Cyd6nia.  Petals  rounded.  Styles  6.  Pome  consisting  of  5  many- 
seeded  carpels, 

1.  CfiP.ASUS. 

Calyx  5-clefl,  regular,  deciduous.  Petals  spreading.  Stamens 
25 — 30.  Drupe  globose,  fleshy,  destitute  of  bloom.  Nucleus  or 
stone  mostly  globose,  smooth. 

1.  C.  serotina.  Wild  Black  Cherry. 

Leaves  oval  or  oblong,  acuminate,  smooth,  finely  serrate,  shining  above , 
petioles  with  2  or  more  glands ;  flowers  white  in  spreading,  elongated,  cylindrlo 
racemes, ;  drupe  black  when  ripe,  somewhat  bitter,  but  eatable  in  August  and 
September ;  bark  bitter,  tonic.  A  tall,  elegant  tree,  along  fences  and  roadsides. 
Common.    May. 

2.  C.  Virginiana.  Choke  Cherry. 

Leaves  obovate,  varying  to  oval,  abruptly  acuminate,  sharply  serrate,  gene- 
rally hairy  in  the  axils  of  the  veins  beneath ;  petiole  with  2  glands ;  flowers 
sessile,  in  short  erect  spreading  racemes -,  petals  orbicular;  drupes  sub-globose, 
dark  red,  ripe  In  July  and  August ;  extremely  bitter  and  astringent  A  shrub 
or  small  tree,  5 — 20  feet  high,  in  woods,  and  along  fences.    May. 

3.  C.  Pennsylvdnica.  Wild  Red  Cherry. 

Leaves  oval,  varying  to  oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  finely  serrate,  smooth  ; 
flowers  small,  white,  in  sessile  umbels,  on  long,  slender  pedicels  ;  drupe  ovoid- 
subglobose,  red,  very  acid,  ripe  in  July  and  August  A  small,  symmetrical  tree, 
in  woods  and  tliickets.    Common.    May. 

4.  C.  sylv^stris.  Cherry. 

Leaves  oblong-ovate,  acuminate,  hairy  beneath ;  flowers  large,  white,  in 
sessile  umbels,  on  rather  long  pedicels ;  drupe  ovoid-globose,  somewhat  cordate 
at  base.  A  common  fruit  tree,  of  symmetrical  growth,  with  erect  or  ascending 
branches,  universally  cultivated,  and  esteemed  for  its  delicious  fhiit  Drupe 
variable  in  size  and  color.    May. 

5.  C.  vulgaris.  Morello  Cherry. 

Leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  acute  at  apex,  tapering  at  base,  nearly  smooth ; 
flowers  large,  white,  in  sub-sessile  umbels,  with  short  pedicels;  drupes  globose. 
A  small  tree  with  spreading  branches,  often  cultivated  for  its  fruit,  which  is 
red,  of  various  shades,  and  acid,  or  sub-acid.    April. 

2.  PRtNUS. 

Calyx  5-cleft,  regular,  deciduous.  Petals  much  spreading 
Stamens  15 — 30.  Ovary  with  2  ovules.  Drupe  ovate,  or  oblong, 
fleshy,  smooth,  usually  covered  with  a  glaucous  bloom.  Nucleus 
or  stone  compressed,  smooth,  acute,  with  somewhat  grooved  mar- 
gins. 

1.  P.  Americana.  Wild  Plum. 

Leaves  oval,  varying  to  ovate,  or  obovate,  abruptly  and  conspicuously  acu- 
minate, sharply  and  often  doubly  serrate ;  flowers  white,  in  sessile  umbels ; 
drupe  roundish-oval,  red  and  orange,  mostly  without  bloom,  very  smooth,  sweet 
and  pleasant  to  the  taste,  with  yellow  pulp,  and  a  thick  tough  skin,  ripe  in  July 
and  August.  A  straggling  shrub,  8 — 10  feet  higli,  with  somewhat  thorny 
branches.    Not  uncommon  on  the  banks  of  rivers.    May. 

2.  P.  maritima.  Beach  Plum. 

Leaves  oval  or  obovate,  sometimes  ovate,  generally  slightly  acuminate,  finely 
and  sharply  serrate ;  petioles  with  2  glands ;  flowers  white,  in  few-flowereii 
umbels,  with  short  sub-pubescent  pedicels ;  drupes  nearly  round,  eatable,  red 
or  purple,  covered  with  a  glaucous  bloom,  ripe  in  August  and  September,  / 
low  shrub,  2 — 6  feet  high,  with  thorny  branches,  on  sandy  shoreis  flowering  In 
May, 


152 


ORDER  XLIV,    ROSACEA — ROSE-FAMILY. 


3.  P.  dom^stica.  Plum. 

LfiATes  oval  or  ovate-lanceolate,  acate ;  flowers  white,  generally  solitary, 
pedicellate;  drupe  ranging  from  nearly  or  quite  round,  to  ovoid  and  obovoid. 
A  shrub  or  small  tree  10—15  feet  high,  with  unarmed  branches.  It  has  been 
long  cultivated  for  its  delicious  fruit,  which  varies  in  color  as  well  as  form,  be- 
ing sometimes  black,  sometimes  white,  and  of  all  intermediate  colors,  and  is 
ripe  from  August  to  October.  Flowers  In  May. 
8.  ARMENiACA 
Calyx  5-eleft,  deciduous.  Petals  5.  Drupe  succulent,  pubes- 
cent. Nucleus  or  stone  compressed,  smooth,  with  furrowed  mar- 
gins, one  obtuse  and  the  other  acute. 

1.  A.  vulgaris.  Apricot. 

Leaves  broad  ovate,  acuminate,  sub-cordate  at  base,  smooth,  denticulate; 
petioles  with  several  glands  at  base ;  stipules  palmate;  flowers  rather  large, 
white,  sessile,  nearly  solitary,  preceding  the  leaves ;  drupe  large,  sub-compress- 
ed, nearly  round.  A  small  tree  10 — 15  feet  high,  often  cultivated  In  gardens. 
The  fi'uit  is  delicious,  of  a  purplish-yellow  color,  ripe  in  July  and  August  Ap. 
4.  P^ESICA 
Calyx  tubular,  deciduous,  5-cleft  Petals  5.  Drupe  fleshy, 
pubescent  or  smooth.  Nucleus  or  stone  sub-compressed,  ovate, 
acute,  rugosely  furrowed  on  the  surface. 

P.  vulgaris.  Peach. 

Leaves  lanceolate,  serrate,  with  acute  serratures ;  flowers  rose-color,  solitary, 
sub-sessile,  preceding  the  leaves ;  drupe  tomentose.  A  small  tree,  10 — 20  feet 
high,  universally  cultivated  for  its  fruit,  which  is  1' — 8'  in  diameter,  white  or 
yellow  mingled  with  red,  with  yellow  or  white  flesh.  Ripe  in  July— October. 
Flowers  In  May. 

Var.  laavis;  drupe  smooth.  Nectarine. 

6.    SPIE^A 
Calyx  5-cleft,  persistent.     Petals  6,  roundish,  equal.     Stamens 
10 — 50.     Carpels  3- — 12,  distinct,  follicular,  1-ceUed,  2-valved, 
1 — 10-seeded.     Styles  terminal. 

1.  S.  tomentosa.  Hardhach. 

stem  shrubby,  brittle,  woolly-tomentose  and  rust-colored ;  leavfw  ovate,  or 
oblong,  on  short  petioles,  numerous,  ferruginous-tomentose  beneath,  unequally 
serrate;  racemes  short,  dense,  numerous,  aggregated  Into  a  dense,  virgate  pani- 
cle ;  flowers  pale  purple,  very  small,  numerous ;  stamens  exsert  A  common 
shrub,  2 — 3  feet  high,  in  pastures  and  low  grounds.    July. 

2.  S.  salicif61ia.  Meadow-sweet. 

Nearly  smooth;  leaves  oblong-obovate,  or  lanceolate,  sharply,  and  some- 
times doubly  serrate,  on  very  short  petioles;  flowers  white,  often  tinged  with 
red,  arranged  in  dense,  terminal  panicles ;  carpels  5,  smooth.  A  common  and 
beautiful  shrub,  in  meadows  and  low  grounds,  2 — 4  feet  high,  with  variable 
leaves,  and  brittle,  purplish  stems.    July — Aug. 

3.  S.  hypericifolia.  St.  Peter^s  Wreath. 

Nearly  glabrous ;  leaves  obovate-oblong,  obtuse,  attenuate  at  base  to  a  peti- 
ole, entire,  or  somewhat  toothed,  stipulate;  flowers  white,  in  pedunculate 
corymbs,  or  sessile  umbels.    A  cultivated  shrub,  8 — 8  feet  high.    May. 

4.  S.  opulifolia.  Nine-bark. 

Nearly  glabrous ;  leaves  roundish,  8-lobed,  doubly  serrate,  petiolate ;  flowers 
white,  in  pedunculate  corymbs  resembling  umbels ;  pedicels  filiform ;  carpels 
3 — 5,  longer  tlian.  the  calyx  when  in  fruit,  purple,  A  very  elegant  shrub,  occa- 
sionally met  with  along  the  banks  of  streams,  becoming  quite  common  in  culti- 
vation.   June. 

5.  S.  ulmaria.  Double  Meadow-sweet. 

Herbaceous;  leaves  interruptedly  pinnate,  8 — 7  foliate;  lateral  leaflets 
ovate-lanceolate;  terminal  ones  much  larger, palmately  5 — 7-lobed;  all  doubly 
serrate,  and  tomentose  beneath ;  stipule  reniform,  serrate ;  flowers  white,  in  a 
corymbose,  long-pedunculate  panicle.  Common  in  coltiTation,  where  the  flow- 
era  are  mostly  double.    July.    Per. 

6.    GILLilNIA. 
Calyx  tubular-campanulate,  with  the  orifice  somewhat  con- 
tracted, 6-cleft     Petals  5,  linear-lanceolate,  very  long  and  une- 
qual    Stamens    10 — 15.     Carpels   5.     Styles  filiform,  terminal 
Follicles  3,  2-valved,  2 — t-seeded.     Per. 


1.  G.  trifoliata.  Indian  Physic. 

stem  shrubby  afbase,  slender,  and  nearly  smooth,  branching;  leaves  3-foli- 
ate,  subsessile;  leaflets  ovate-oblong,  acuminate;  stipules  linear,  setaceous,  en- 
tire ;  flowers  rose-color,  or  nearly  white,  axillary  and  terminal,  on  long  pedicels, 
in  pedunculate,  corymbose  panicles ;  root  emetic  and  cathartic.  A  handsome 
plant,  2—3  feet  high,  in  woods.    Western  N.  York.    June — July. 

T.   ageim6xia. 
Calyx-tube  turbinate,  armed  with  hooked  bristles  above,  con- 
tracted at  the  throat,  with  a  5-clefl  limb.     Petals  5.     Stamens 
12 — 15.     Ovaries  2.     Styles  terminal     Achenia  included  in  the 
indurated  rim  of  the  calyx.     Per. 

1.  A.  eupatoria.  Agrimony. 

stem  erect,  hirsute,  branching ;  leaves  interruptedly  pinnate,  5 — 7-foliate. 
upper  ones  3-follate ;  leaflets  ovate,  oval,  or  oblong-lanceolate,  coarsely  toothed ; 
stipules  large,  coarsely  dentate ;  flowers  yellow,  in  virgate  spikes,  on  very  short 
pedicels;  petals  twice  as  long  as  the  calyx.  A  common,  hairy  plant,  2 — i  feet 
high.    Borders  of  woods  and  fields.    July. 

8.    6i:UM. 
Calyx  deeply  6-cleft,  with  5  alternate,  smaller,  and  exterior 
segments,  or  bracteoles.    Petals  5.    Stamens  numerous.    Achenia 
numerous,  aggregated  on  the  conical,  or  cylindrical,  dry  recep- 
tacle, caudate  with  terminal,  persistent,  bearded  styles.     Per. 

1.  Gr.  rivale.  Water-Avens. 

stem  erect,  nearly  or  quite  simple,  pubescent ;  radical  leaves  interrupted 
and  lyrately  pinnate ;  caullne  ones  3-foliate,  or  8-lobed ;  stipules  ovate,  acute ; 
flowers  few,  purple,  nodding;  calyx  greenish -purple;  petals  purplish- yellow, 
broad,  obovate,  emarginate,  abruptly  nngulculate.  A  handsome  plant,  common 
in  bogs  and  wet  meadows,  with  rather  large,  nodding  flowers.    June. 

2.  Gr.  strictum.  Yellow  Avens. 

Stem  erect,  hispid  at  base,  hirsute  above,  dichotomous  at  summit ;  radical 
leaves  Interruptedly  pinnate,  the  leaflets  Incisely  lobed  and  serrate ;  caullne 
ones  8 — 5  foliate,  leaflets  rhombic-ovate,  or  oblong,  lobed  and  Incised ;  flowers 
numerous,  rather  large,  yellow ;' petals  larger  than  the  calyx;  style,  except  the 
hairy  upper  joint,  smooth ;  receptacle  densely  pubescent  A  stout  species,  2 — 8 
feet  high,  in  fields,  especially  in  N.  N.  Eng.  and  N.  York.    July— Aug. 

3.  G.  Virginianum.  White  Avens. 

stem  erect,  pubescent,  more  or  Jess  branched ;  radical  leaves  pinnate,  or 
ternate,  or  rarely  simple,  caullne  ones  3— 5-follate,  or  lobed,  dentate  or  serrate, 
somewhat  pubescent,  or  smooth ;  flowers  small,  white,  erect ;  petals  wedge- 
obovate,  equalling  the  calyx ;  style  smooth  ;  receptacle  densely  hirsute.  A 
common  species,  1 — 2  feet  high,  in  thickets,  and  along  fences.  Leaves  very 
variable ;  upper  ones  often  simple,  and  nearly  entire.    July. 

9.  POTENTfLLA 
Calyx  4 — 5-cleft,  with  4 — 5  alternate,  exterior  segments,  or 
bracteoles.  Petals  4 — 5,  dentate,  deciduous.  Stamens  numerous, 
with  very  slender  filaments.  Ovaries  numerous,  collected  into  a 
head,  on  a  persistent,  dry  receptacle.  Styles  deciduous.  Ache- 
nia numerous.     Per. 

1.  P.  Norvegica.  Norwegian  Cinquefoil. 

Hirsute ;  stem  erect  dichotomous  above  ;  leaves  palmately  3-foIlate,  entire, 
on  very  short  petioles ;  leaflets  numerous,  obovate,  becoming  lanceolate  above, 
coarsely  serrate,  petiolulate ;  flowers  yellow,  in  leafy  cymes ;  petals  emarginate, 
shorter  than  the  lanceolate,  acute  sepals.  A  common  species,  1 — 8  feet  high,  in 
pastures  and  waste  places.    July — Aug. 

2.  P.  Canadensis.  Five-finger. 

Hirsute-pubescent;  stems  sarmentose,  procumbent  and  ascending;  leaves 
palmately  3 — 5-follate;  leaflets  obovate,  silky  beneath,  especially  when  young, 
incisely  toothed  toward  the  apex;  stipules  2 — 3-cleft,  or  entire;  flowers  yellow, 
on  axillary,  solitary,  elongated  pedicels;  calyx-segments  shorter  than  the  brac- 
teoles, and  rather  shorter  than  the  petals.  A  very  common  and  variable  spe- 
cies, sporting  into  apparently  distinct  varieties  under  the  influence  of  difl'erent 
soils.    April — Aug. 

The  most  common  varieties  are — 

Var.  pflmila— very  small  and  delicate.  In  dry  soils,  flowering  in  April  and 
May; 


ORDER  XLIV.   ROSACE^-— ROSE-PAMILY. 


153 


Var.  simplex— less  hairy;  stem  erect,  or  ascending  at  base,  often  sarmentose 
at  apex  ;  leaflets  oblong-cuneiform ;  steins  i — 2  feet  long.  Found  in  rich,  moist 
soils,  flowering  from  Jaiie  to  Aug. 

3.  P.  argentea.  Silvery  Ginquefoil. 

Stems  ascending,  hoary-tomentosc ;  leaves  pnlmately  8 — 5-foliate ;  leaflets 
oblong-caneiform,  pinnatifldly  incised,  entire  at  base,  with  a  rcvolute  margin, 
silvery -canescent  beneath ;  flowers  small,  yellow,  in  crowded,  terminal  co- 
rymbs ;  petals  longer  than  the  canesccnt  sepals.  A  common  and  pretty  species. 
In  barren  fields  and  on  rocky  hills.    June — Sept. 

4.  P.  fruticosa.  Shrubby  Ginquefoil. 

stem  erect,  shrubby,  hairy,  very  branching ;  leaves  5 — 7-follate,  on  short 
petioles ;  leaflets  oblong-lanceolate,  entire,  crowded,  silky-pubescent,  especially 
beneath  ;  flowers  large,  yellow,  in  terminal  clusters ;  petals  suborbicular,  longer 
than  the  calyx.  A  very  bushy  shrub,  1 — 2  feet  high,  found  in  meadows  in  the 
Northern  States.    June— Sept. 

10.    fragAria. 
Calyx  concave,  deeply  6-cleft,  with  3  alternate,  exterior  seg- 
ments, or  bracteoles.     Petals  5,  obcordate.     Stamens  numerous. 
Achenia  dry,  smooth,  scattered  on  the  enlarged,  pulpy,  deciduous 
receptacle.     Leaves  trifoliate.    Stems  stolouiferous.     Per. 

1.  F.  Virginiana.  Field  Strawberry, 

Plants  pubescent;  leaflets  oval,  coarsely  serrate,  rather  coriaceous;  flowers 
white,  on  few-flowered  scapes,  shorter  than  the  leaves ;  fhiit  roundish-ovoid ; 
aciienia  imbedded  in  pits  on  the  reeoptacle;  calyx  spreading  in  fruit.  A  well- 
cnown  plant,  in  fields  and  meadows,  universally  a  favorite  for  its  delicious  fruit, 
which,  when  ripened  in  the  sun,  is  scarcely  surpassed  in  flavor  by  the  culti- 
vated species,  and  rivals  it  in  sweetness ;  ripe  in  June  and  July.  Flowers  in 
April  and  May. 

2,  F.  vesca.  English  Strawberry. 

Plant  pubescent,  leaflets  oval,  coarsely  serrate,  or  dentate;  flowers  white, 
on  scapes  usually  longer  tlian  the  leaves ;  achenia  scattered  in  the  surface  of 
the  conical,  or  semi-splierical  fruit,  which  is  not  pitted ;  calyx  of  the  fruit  much 
spreading,  or  refle.xed.  Not  uncomnion  in  woods  and  fields,  in  the  Northern 
States,  and  very  common  in  cultivation.  Distinguished  from  the  last,  which  it 
closely  resembles,  by  the  fruit  not  being  pitted,  and  the  peduncles  being  gene- 
rally longer  than  the  leaves.    April — May. 

11.    WALDSTElNIA. 
Calj'x  5-cleft,  with  5  alternate,  sometimes  minute  and  decidu- 
ous bracteoles.     Petals  5,  or  more,  sessile,  deciduous.     Stamens 
numerous,  inserted  into  the  calyx,  with  filiform  filaments.     Ache- 
nia few,  dry,  inserted  on  a  short  receptacle.     Per. 

1.  W.  fragarioides.  Dry  Strawberry. 

Leaves  trifoliate,  with  pubescent  petioles ;  leaflets  broadly  cuneiform,  cre- 
nately  toothed,  and  incised  ;  scapes  bracteate,  many  flowered  ;  flowers  yellow; 
petals  obovate,  longer  than  the  calyx-segments.  An  elegant  plant,  in  shady 
and  hilly  woods,  with  dark  green  foliage.  Rhizoma  thick,  and  of  a  blackish 
color.    Most  common  in  N.  N.  Eng.  and  N.  York.    June. 

12.  RtBUS. 
Calyx  5-parted,  spreading.  Petals  5,  deciduous.  Stamens 
numerous,  inserted  on  the  border  of  the  disk.  Ovaries  numerous, 
with  2  ovules,  1  abortive.  Achenia  persistent,  pulpy  and  drupa- 
ceous, aggregated  on  a  conical,  or  cylindrical,  juicy,  deciduous 
receptacle,  so  as  to  form  a  compound  berry.  Receptacle  decidu- 
ous, separating  from  the  axis  with  the  fruit. 

1.  R.  villosus.  High  Blackberry. 

stem  mostly  erect,  angular,  armed  with  stout,  curved  prickles;  young 
branches  and  peduncles  villous  and  glandular;  leaves  palmately  8— 5-foliate; 
leaflets  ovate,  mostly  acuminate,  serrate,  glandular-viUous  beneath,  with  prickly 
petioles ;  flowers  white,  in  leafless  racemes  of  20 — 25 ;  calyx  acuminate,  shorter 
than  the  obovate,  spreading  petals ;  fruit  oblong,  large,  black,  sweet  and  dell- 
clous;  ripe  in  Aug.  A  common,  prickly  shrub;  quite  variable.  (Common 
along  fences  and  borders  of  woods. 

Var.  frondosns  is  less  glandular,  and  smoother,  with  inclsely  serrate  leaflets; 
flowers  about  10  in  a  niceme,  with  leafy  bracts  at  base.    May. 

20 


2.  R.  hispidus.  Bristly  Blackberry. 

stem  slender,  prostrate,  clothed  with  retrorse  bristles ;  leaves  3-foliate,  rarely 
qninate ;  leaflets  somewhat  coriaceous,  obovate,  mostly  obtuse,  smooth,  entire 
toward  the  base,  coarsely  serrate ;  peduncles  leafless,  corymbose,  with  several 
flowers,  often  bristlywith  filiform  pedicels ;  flowers  small,  white ;  petals  obovate, 
twice  as  long  as  the  spreading  sepals;  fruit  small,  dark  purple,  or  blackish,  sour. 
A  common  species  with  prostrate,  trailing  stems,  in  swamps  and  damp  grounds. 
Tiie  leaves  remain  through  the  winter.    May— June. 

3.  R.  Canadensis.  Low  Blackberry. 

stem  procumbent,  or  trailing,  somewhat  prickly ;  leaves  ternate,  rarely  qui- 
nate ;  leaflets  varying  fl-om  oval  or  rhombic-oval  to  lanceolate,  acute,  or  acumi- 
nate, membranaceous,  incisely  and  unequally  serrate,  mostly  smooth  ;  the  com- 
mon petiole  pubescent,  or  somewhat  prickly ;  flowers  large,  white,  with  leafy 
bracts,  somewhat  corymbose ;  petals  obovate,  twice  as  long  as  the  mncronate 
calyx ;  fruit  very  large,  black,  sweet  and  juicy ;  ripe  in  July  and  August  A 
very  common  species  in  sandy  flelds.    May. 

*  *  Fruit  separating  from  the  dry,  conical  persistent  receptacle. 


4.  R.  odoratus. 


Flowering  Raspberry. 


Unarmed,  glandular-hispid  ;  leaves  palmately  8 — 5-lobed,  somewhat  cordate 
at  base,  serrate,  pubescent,  tbe  lobes  acute,  or  acuminate ;  flowers  large,  in  ter- 
minal corymbs,  1'— 2'  in  diameter,  purplish  rose-color,  on  glandular-hispid  pe- 
duncles ;  calyx-segments  appendiculate,  shorter  than  the  orbicular  petals.  The 
upper  part  of  the  stem  thickly  clothed  with  purplish,  viscid,  glandular  hairs.  A 
splendid  shrub,  not  uncommon  on  rocky  hills,  and  in  rocky  woods,  frequent  in 
cultivation.  The  fruit  is  broad  and  rather  flattish,  red,  or  yellowish,  and  when 
ripe,  sweet  and  pleasant    June — July. 

5.  R.  Idaeus.  Garden  Raspberry. 

stem  hispid,  or  covered  with  recurved  prickles ;  leaves  pinnately  8— 6-foli- 
ate;  leaflets  broad-ovate,  or  rhomboldal,  acuminate,  unequally  and  incisely  ser- 
rate, hoary-tomentose  beneath,  sessile,  except  the  odd  one ;  flowers  white,  corym- 
bosely  paniculate ;  petals  entire,  shorter  than  the  tomentose,  acuminate,  calyx ; 
fruit  red,  delicious,  ripe  in  July.  A  common  species  in  cultivation,  admired  for 
its  fruit,  of  which  there  are  many  varieties  in  form  and  color.    May. 


6.  R.  strigosus. 


Raspberry. 


stem  unarmed,  shrubby,  strongly  hispid;  leaves  pinnately  3— 5-foliate; 
leaflets  oblong-ovate,  acuminate,  serrate,  hoary-tomentose  beneath,  sessile,  ex- 
cept the  odd  one,  which  is  often  sub-cordate  at  base;  peduncles  8 — 6  flowered, 
hispid ;  petals  white,  about  equal  to  the  spreading  sepals ;  fruit  light  red,  juicy, 
of  a  peculiar  and  very  pleasant  flavor,  ripe  in  August  A  common  species 
along  fences,  and  in  neglected  flelds.    May. 

7.  R.  occidentalis.  Black  Raspberry. 

stem  shrubby,  (.''^mcous,  armed  with  hooked  prickles ;  leaves  pinnately  3-fo!l- 
ate ;  leaflets  ovate,  acuminate,  coarsely  and  doubly  serrate,  hoary-tomentose  be- 
neath ;  lateral  ones  sessile ;  peduncles  axillary  and  terminal,  the  former  1 — 8- 
flowered,  the  latter  several-flowered,  with  short  pedicels;  petals  white,  shorter 
than  the  reflexed  sepals ;  fhiit  dark  purple,  covered  with  a  glaucous  bloom, 
roundish,  of  a  lively  pleasant  flavor,  ripe  in  July.  A  common  species  along 
fences  and  the  border  of  woods,  distinguished  by  its  purple,  glaucous,  arching 
stems.    May. 

8.  R.  triflorus.  Herbaceous  Raspberry. 

stem  somewhat  sufiruticose  at  base,  declined,  unarmed ;  branches  slender, 
herbaceous,  pubescent;  leaves  3— 5-foliate;  leaflets  mostly  smooth, or  pubes- 
cent beneath,  rhombic-ovate,  acute,  unequally  dentate,  sessile,  except  the  odd 
one;  stipules  ovate,  entire;  flowers  white,  on  terminal  1 — 8-flowered  pedun- 
cles ;  sepals  at  length  reflexed ;  petals  oblong-obovate,  erect  longer  than  the 
calyx ;  fruit  small,  red.  A  common  herbaceous  species  in  moist  woods,  and 
shady  hill-sides.  The  fhiit  is  red  and  sour,  grown  in  the  shade,  but  rather  plea- 
sant when  ripened  in  the  sun.    June.    Per. 

la  e6sa. 

Calyx-tiibe  urceolate,  contracted  at  the  mouth,  at  length  fleshy, 

with  5  segments,  which  are  somewhat  spirally  imbricated  in  pre- 

floration.     Petals  5.     Achenia  numerous,  bony,  hairy,  attached 

to  the  inside  of  the  fleshy  calyx-tube.     Leaves  pinnate.     Shrubs, 

1.  R.  Carolina.  Swamp  Rose. 

•     stem  smooth,  amjed  with  stout-hooked,  mostly  stipiilar  prickles ;    leaflets 
5 — 9,  oblong,  serrate,  pale  beneath,  not  shinipg  ^bove,  petiolate ;    petioles 


tH 


OEDER  XLIV.   EOSACE.E — ^ROSE-FAMtLY. 


dlghtly  hairy,  or  somewhat  prickly;  flowett  g— 5,  in  leafy  clnstere  at  the  ends 
of  the  branches,  light  red ;  calyx  and  peduncles  glandular-hispid.  A  common 
rose,  growing  4 — 8  feet  high,  in  swamps.    June — Juli/. 

2.  K.  lucida.  Wild  Rose. 

Stems  armed  with  scattered,  setaceous  prickles,  those  of  the  stipules  straight ; 
leaflets  5 — 9,  elliptical,  sharply  serrate,  smooth  and  shining  above ;  petioles 
somewhat  glandular,  or  hispid  ;  flowers  1 — 3,  pale  red;  peduncles  and  append- 
aged  calyx-segments  glandular-hispid ;  fruit  depressed,  globose,  small,  red,  his- 
pid. A  common  shrub,  1^  feet  high,  in  dry  fields,  of  rather  slender  groirtb, 
with  greenish  branches.  Distinguished  from  the  last  by  the  shining  upper  sur- 
face of  its  leaves,  and  the  straight,  stipular  prickles.    Jmie — July. 

3.  K.  setigera.  Prairie  Rose. 

Branches  elongated,  ascending,  glabrous,  with  a  few,  stout,  somewhat  hook- 
ed, stipular  prickles ;  leaflets  3 — 5,  large,  ovate,  acute,  or  acuminate,  smooth 
and  somewhat  shining  above,  sharply  serrate ;  flowers  in  very  large,  corymbose 
clusters,  nearly  scentless,  of  a  changeable  reddish  color ;  petioles,  peduncles 
and  calyx,  glandular ;  styles  united ;  fruit  globose.  A  splendid  climbing  species, 
eapable  of  being  trained  10—20  feet.  Native  of  the  South  and  West,  but  com- 
mon in  cultivation.    June — July. 

4.  K.  rubiginosa.  Sweet  Brier. 

fttem  smooth,  armed  with  stout,  recurved  prickles  ;  leaflets  5—7,  roundish- 
oval,  sharply  serrate,  and  with  the  petioles  and  stipules  clothed  with  ferrugi- 
nous glands  beneath  ;  flowers  light  red,  or  white,  fragrant,  mostly  solitary,  on 
hispid  peduncles;  fruit  ovate,  or  obovate,  reddish-orange  when  full  grown.  A 
stout  shrub,  armed  with  very  strong  prickles.  Common  in  fields  and  roadsides, 
being  naturalized ;  often  cultivated.    The  foliage  is  very  fJragrant    June. 

5.  K.  cinnamomea.  Cinnamon  Rose. 

Stem  tall,  with  ascending  branches ;  prickles  of  the  young  stems  crowded, 
straight  and  unequal,  the  larger  subulate  and  the  smaller  setaceous;  those  of  the 
branches  fewer,  stouter,  stipular  and  recurved ;  leaflets  5—7,  oval-oblong,  ciner- 
ous-pubescent  beneath  ;  stipules  linear-oblong,  those  of  the  flowering  branches 
dilated  above,  with  ovate  acuminate  auricles ;  calyx-segments  entire,  as  long 
as  the  petals;  fruit  smooth,  globose;  stem  5-10  feet  high,  with  a  bark  some- 
what of  a  cinnamon  color ;  flowers  mostly  double,  light  red.    Gardens.    June. 

6.  R.  Gallica.  French  Rose. 

stem  and  petioles  armed  with  numerous  slender,  scattered  prickles ;  leaflets 
mostly  5,  elliptical,  or  broadly  oval,  thick;  flowers  erect;  petals,  when  single,  5, 
large,  spreading ;  calyx-segments  ovate  ;  fruit  ovoid,  and  with  the  peduncles, 
hispid.  The  common  Eose  of  the  gardens,  the  flowers  varying  with  every  tint 
fl'om  crimson  to  light  red,  and  often  variegated.    June. 


7.  R.  eglanteria. 


Yellow  Rose. 


Stem  clothed  with  an  ash-colored  bark,  and  with  the  red  branches  armed 
with  straight,  slender,  scattered  prickles;  leaflets  5 — 7,  broad-oval,  or  obovate, 
sharply  serrate,  smooth  and  shining  above ;  flowers  abundant,  golden-yellow, 
of  very  short  duration,  fragrant,  but  less  so  than  the  leaves ;  calyx  nearly  naked 
and  entire.  A  splendid  species,  3  feet  high,  becoming  common  in  cultivation. 
The  flowers  are  often  double,  and  in  some  varieties  variegated  with  red.    Jwne. 

8.  R.  Damascena.  Damask  Rose. 

stem  erect,  branching,  bushy,  armed  with  unequal,  mostly  stipular  prickles, 
those  of  the  stem  broad  and  recurved;  leaflets  broad-elliptical,  large,  white- 
downy  beneath ;  flowers  pale  rose-red,  very  fragrant,  quite  profuse,  generally 
double ;  sepals  reflexed ;  fruit  ovoid,  elongated.  A  common  garden  species,  3—9 
feet  high.  Native  of  the  Levant,  and  especially  of  Damascus,  where  it  is  in  the 
highest  perfection,  and  from  whence  it  has  its  name.  The  low  Monthly  Eose 
that  blooms  at  all  seasons  is  a  variety  of  this. 

9.  R.  canina.  Dog  Rose. 

stems  armed  with  a  few  stout,  compressed,  hooked  prickles ;  leaflets  5 — 9, 
ovate,  with  acute,  incurved,  and  often  double  serratures;  stipules  somewhat 
broad,  serrulate ;  peduncles  scaly,  hispid ;  calyx-scgments  after  flowering  reflexed 
and  deciduous  ;  fruit  red,  ovoid.  A  common  species  in  gardens,  fVom  which 
several  elates  of  varieties  have  been  originated  by  culture. 

10.  R.  centif-jlia.  Hundred-leaved  Rose. 

stem  armed  with  very  numerous  prickles,  which  are  nearly  straight  and. 
kardly  dilated  at  base ;  leaflets  5 — 7,  ovr.te,  glandular-ciliate,   and  somewhat 


pilose  beneath ;  flower-bud  short,  ovofd ;  calyx-segments  spreading  when  In 
flower;  fruit  ovoid;  calyx  and  peduncles  glandular-hispid,  viscUL  The  flowers 
are  usually  pink,  but  v.iry  exceedingly  in  the  diifurent  varieties. 

11.  R.  mosehata.  Musk  Rose. 

Stems  anned  with  slender  booked  prickles,  with  climbing,  unarmed  bran- 
ches, leaflets  5 — 7,  lanceolate  acuminate,  smooth ;  stipules  very  narrow,  acute ; 
flowers  paniculate,  white,  large,  peculiarly  fragrant,  generally  numerous ; 
peduncles  and  calyx  somewhat  hispid;  calyx-segments  pinnatifldly  incised, 
append iculate.    A  species  with  long  trailing  or  climbing  stems. 

12.  R.  alba.  White  Rose. 

stems  armed  with  slender  hooked  prickles,  sometimes  unarmed;  leaflets 
broad-ovate,  briefly  acuminate,  and  with  the  petioles,  somewhat  tomentose  and 
glandular  on  the  veins  beneath  ;  flowers  large,  corymbose,  very  fragrant,  white, 
and  when  newly  opened,  tinged  with  pink ;  sepals  pinnatifld ;  petals  spread- 
ing; fruit  ovoid,  nearly  smooth.  A  favorite  species,  common  in  gardens,  4 — 9 
ft.  high. 

13.  R.  multiflora.  Midtijlora  Rose. 

Stems  armed  with  slender,  scattered  prickles,  with  very  long,  luxuriant  shoots ; 
leaflets  ovate-lanceolate ;  stipules  pectinate ;  flowers  abundant,  corymbose ; 
flower-bud  ovoid-globose,  sepals  short ;  style  exscrt.  A  climbing  shrub,  capable 
of  being  trained  to  a  considerable  height.  The  flowers  vary  in  cultivation  be- 
tween white  and  different  shades  of  rose. 

14.  R.  Indica.  Indian  Rose. 

stems  erect  or  climbing,  armed  with  a  few  stout  prickles ;  leaflets  8 — 5, 
ovate,  acuminate,  coriaceous,  smooth  and  shining,  serrulate ;  stipules  very  nar- 
row; flowers  solitary,  or  in  panicles;  peduncles  often  somewhat  incrassate, 
smooth,  or  rough-hispid ;  calyx  smooth  or  hispid. 

A  splendid  species,  not  yet  common  in  cultivation,  but  the  parent  of  numer- 
ous classes  of  varieties,  with  flowers  of  almost  every  conceivable  hue,  most  of 
which  bloom  continuously  through  the  season. 

14.     KilEEIA. 
Calyx  of  5,  acuminate,  nearly  distinct  segments.     Petals  5,  or- 
bicular.    Ovaries  5 — 8,  smooth,  globose.     Ovules  solitary.  Styles 
filiform.     Achenia  globose. 

1.  K.  Japonica.  Japan  Globe-flower. 

stems  numerous,  slender,  smooth ;  leaves  simple,  ovate,  long-acuminate, 
doubly  serrate,  exstipulate ;  flowers  clustered,  or  solitary,  on  the  ends  of  the 
branches,  orange-yellow,  globular,  double  and  abortive  in  cultivation.  A  com- 
mon shrub  in  gardens  5 — 8  ft.  high.    Flowering  nearly  all  summer. 

15.    CEATJEGUS. 
Calyx-tube  urceolate,  with  a  5-cleft  limb.     Petals  5,  spread- 
ing.    Stamens  numerous.     Styles   1 — 5.     Pome  fleshy,  crowned 
with  the  calyx-teeth,  and  containing  1 — 5  long,  l-seeded  carpels. 

1.  C.  coccinea.  White  Thorn. 

Leaves  roundish -ovate,  5 — 9-lobed,  sharply  incised,  thin  and  membraneous, 
acutely  serrate,  truncate  at  base,  sometimes  acute,  or  even  cordate,  on  slender 
petioles,  nearly  or  quite  smooth  ;  flowers  white,  corymbed  ;  calyx  and  pedicels 
generally  smooth,  sometimes  pubescent;  styles  3—5;  fruit  large,  globose,  biight 
red,  eatable  in  September,  A  very  common  and  variable  shrub,  or  small  tree, 
10— 20  feet  high.  Branches  armed  with  stout,  sharp,  slightly  recurved  thorns. 
In  thickets  and  low  grounds.    May. 

2.  C.  punctata.  Thorn. 

Leaves  obovate,  cuneiform,  with  slender  petioles,  entire  at  base,  doubly  ser- 
rate, often  incised  near  the  apex,  pubescent  when  young,  with  appressed  hairs, 
especially  beneath,  the  corymbs  and  calyx  villous-pubescent ;  flowers  white,  in 
somewhat  leafy  corymbs;  fruit  large,  globose,  of  a  dull  red,  or  yellowish  color, 
eatable,  and  rather  pleasant ;  ripe  in  Sept.  A  small  tree,  18 — 25  feet  high,  with 
crooked,  spreading,  ash-colored  branches,  and  stout,  sharp  thorns.  Borders  of 
woods,  especially  in  the  northern  ptarts  of  the  U.  8.    May. 

3.  C.  tomentosa.  Black  Thorn. 

Leaves  oval,  or  elliptic- ovate,  tapering  at  base  into  a  margined  petiole,  some- 
what plicate  above,  mostly  acute,  doubly  serrate,  and  generally  incisely  dentate 
towards  the  apex,  nearly  smooth  above,  tomentose  bene.ath ;  flowers  large,  fra- 
grant, white,  in  large,  leafy  corymbs,  with  calyx  and  pedicels  villous-tomentoso ; 


OBDEB  XLV.  OALTCANTHAOEiE — OALYCANTHlTS-TEIBE.   ORDEK  XLlX.  ONAGBACEiE — ^EVEN.  PBIM.-FAMILT.      155 


styles  8 — 5 ;  trait  pyriform,  ovary  red,  eatable,  bnt  rather  insipid.  A  large 
shrab  in  wet  thickets,  growing  10 — 18  feet  high,  and  armed  with  sharp  thorns. 
May. 

4.  C.  Oxyacdntha.  Hawthorn. 

Leaves  ubovate,  3 — 5-lobed,  incised  and  serrate,  erucifurm  at  base,  shining, 
smooth ;  flowers  white,  lu  glabrous  corymbs,  with  smooth  pedicels ;  styles  1 — 
8  ;  fruit  ovoid,  deep  red,  or  purple,  small.  A  very  branching  shrub,  with  gla- 
brous branches,  and  very  slender,  sharp,  axillary  thorns,  8 — 15  feet  high.  Com- 
mon in  cultivation,  especially  for  hedges.    May, 

16.    PTEU8. 
Calyx  urceolate,  with   a  6-cleft  limb.     Petals   5,   roundish. 
Styles  2 — 5,  often  united  at  base.     Pome  closed,  fleshy,  2 — 5  car- 
peled.     Carpels  cartilaginous,  2-seeded. 

1   P.  Malus.  Apple 

Leaves  ovate,  or  oblong-ovate,  serrate,  acute,  or  briefly  acuminate,  pubes- 
cent above,  tomentose  beneath,  petiolate ;  flowers  large,  light  rose-color,  mingled 
with  white,  fVagrant,  in  somewhat  umbellate  corymbs;  pedicels  and  calyx 
villous-tomentose ;  petals  short,  unguiculate;  styles  5,  united  and  villous  at 
base ;  pome  globose.  A  well-known  fruit-tree,  universally  cultivated,  and 
Rhnost  nacnralized.  It  grows  20--40  ft.  high,  with  crooked,  spreading  branches, 
and  dark  rough  bark.    Innumerable  varieties  are  cultivated.    May. 

2.  P.  communis.  Pear. 

Leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  somewhat  serrate,  smooth  above,  pubescent  be- 
neath, acute  or  acuminate ;  flowers  smaller  than  in  the  Apple,  white,  in 
racemose  corymbs,  with  the  calyx  and  pedicels  pubescent,  styles  5,  distinct  and 
villous  at  base ;  pome  usually  pyriform.  A  taller  tree  than  the  last,  20 — 50  ft. 
high,  equally  well  known  and  prized.  Branches  ascending.  As  in  the  Apple, 
the  varieties  are  numberless.    May. 

3.  p.  arbutifolia.  Choke-berry. 

Leaves  oblong-ovate,  obtuse,  or  acute,  crenately  serrulate,  smooth  and 
shining  above,  when  young  tomentose  beneath,  somewhat  coriaceous ;  flowers 
in  compound,  terminal  corymbs ;  calyx  and  pedicels  tomentose  when  young; 
fruit  pyriform,  or  nearly  globose,  dark-red,  or  purple  when  ripe,  astringent  A 
low  branching  shrub,  2 — 5  ft,  high,  common  in  low  grounds  and  borders  of 
swamps.    May. 

4.  P.  Americana.  Mountain  Ash. 

Leaves  pinnate,  13 — 15  foliate,  smooth,  but,  together  with  the  petiole,  pu- 
bescent when  very  young;  leaflets  oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  sharply  ser- 
rate, with  mucronate  teeth,  flowers  white,  in  compound  cymes ;  ft'uit  bright 
red,  or  scarlet,  globose,  sour.  Common  in  damp  woods  in  mountainous  dis- 
tricts, especially  in  the  northern  parts  of  New  England.  A  small  tree  15 — 26 
ft  high,  blossoming  in  May  and  June.    Frequently  cultivated. 

17.  amelAnchier. 
Calyx  5-cleft.     Petals  oblong-ovate,  or  oblanceolate.     Stamens 
short.     Styles   5,   more  or  less  connected.      Pome   8 — 5-celled, 
cells  partly  divided  by  a  false  dissepiment,  with  a  seed  in  each 
division, 

1.  A.  Canadensis.  Shad-flower. 

Leaves  ovate,  or  oval,  sometimes  oblong,  often  cordate  at  base,  softly  tomen- 
tose when  very  young,  smooth  when  fully  grown,  sharply  serrate ;  flowers 
white,  racemose ;  berries  purple,  eatable ;  calyx-segments  triangular -lanceo- 
late, about  the  length  of  the  tube.  A  very  common  and  variable  shrub  in  damp 
rocky  woods,  and  low  grounds,  growing  6—15  ft  high.    May. 

One  of  the  most  common  varieties  is  var.  Oblongifolia.  Leaves  oval- 
oblong,  mucronate,  serrate,  with  short  acute  teeth,  tomentose  on  the  lower 
surface  during  flowering ;  flowers  smaller ;  petals  obovate-oblong,  about  8  times 
the  length  of  the  calyx.  Apparently  well  marked  while  in  flower,  but  dlflacult 
to  distinguish  afterwards. 

18.    CTDINIA. 
Calyx  urceolate  with  a  5-cleft  limb.     Petals   5.     Styles  5. 
Pome  with  5  cartilaginous,  many-seeded  carpels.      Seeds  cov- 
ered with  a  mucilaginous  pulp. 

1.  C.  Vulgaris.  Quince. 

Leaves  oblong-ovate,  obtuse  at  base,  acute  at  apex,  entire,  smooth  above, 
woolly  beneath;  flowers  large,  solitary,  on  woolly  peduncles;  calyx  woolly- 
petals  white,  tinged  with  red ;  pome  soft,  downy,  usually  obovoid,  yellow  when 


mature.    A  large  shrub  of  straggling  growth,  with  long,  very  slender  branch- 
lets.    The  well-known  fruit  is  universally  employed  for  sweetmeats.    May. 


O  RDER  XLV.   Calycanthaceae. — Cah/canthua- 

tribe. 

1.  calycAntiius. 

Lobes  of  the  calyx  and  petals  passing  into  each  other,  un- 
bricated  in  several  series,  lanceolate,  colored,  somewhat  coria- 
ceous or  fleshy.     Stamens  unequal,  the  12  outer  fertile, 

I.  C.  floridus.  Sweet  scented  Shrub. 

Leaves  oval  or  ovato-lanccolate,  tomentose  l>eneath;  branches  spreading ; 
flowers  lurid  purple,  almost  sessile.  A  shrub  6 — 10  feet  high,  exhaling  from  its 
bark  and  leaves  the  odor  of  camphor,  and  from  its  flowers  when  wilted  that  ol 
ripe  apples.  Native  of  the  South,  but  common  in  gardens.  It  is  very  variable. 
In  some  varieties  the  loaves  are  smooth  and  glaucous  beneath ;  in  others,  Ian* 
ceolate,  smooth  beneath,  and  scabrous  above ;  in  others  still,  smooth  beneath 
with  the  branches  erect.    June. 


Order  XLVII.      Melastomdcese. — Melor 
stomorfamUy. 

1.    EHfiXIA 
Calyx-tube  swelling  at  base,  with  a  4-cleft,  persistent  limb. 
Petals  4.     Stamens   8,  with   1-celled  anthers.     Style  declined. 
Capsule  nearly  free  from  the  investing  calyx-tube,  4-celled,  with 
prominent  placentae.     Per. 

1.  R.  Virglnica.  Meadow  Beauty. 

stem  somewhat  hispid,  with  4  slightly  winged  angles ;  leaves  sessile,  oval- 
lanceolate,  sparingly  hispid,  ciliate-serrulate,  strongly  3-nerved,  rarely  more ; 
flowers  large,  bright  purple,  showy  and  numerous,  in  corymbose  cymes; 
petals  obovate,  hispid  beneath,  deciduous ;  calyx  hispid ;  anthers  long,  yellow, 
crooked.  A  very  showy  plant  6'— 12'  in  wet  ground ;  not  uncommon.  July 
— Aug. 


Order  XL VIII.     Lythracese. — Loosetrife- 
family. 
1.  dec6don. 

Calyx  short,  broadly  campanulate,  with  6  erect  teeth,  and 
5  elongated,  spreading,  horn-like  processes.  Stamens  10,  those 
opposite  the  calyx-teeth  very  long.  Style  filiform.  Stigma 
small.  Capsule  globose,  included  in  the  calyx,  many-seeded.  Per. 

1.  D.  verticillatum.  Swamp  Loosetrife. 

Stems  simple,  woody  at  base,  with  recurved  or  reclining  branches,  often 
rooting  at  the  summit,  4 — 6  angled ;  leaves  opposite  or  verticillate  in  whorls  of 
8,  lanceolate,  entire,  on  short  petioles ;  flowers  purple,  in  axillary,  nearly  sessile 
clusters,  of  8,  or  more,  apparently  verticillate,  extending  over  the  greater  part 
of  the  stem.  An  elegant  plant  in  swamps,  with  slender  stems  4 — 6  ft  long,  and 
showy  flowers.  Common.  Aug. — Sep.  There  are  2  varieties,  one  in  Bhodo 
Island,  and  flirth«r  south,  with  the  stems  and  under  surface  of  the  leaves  pu- 
bescent, the  other  with  the  stem  and  leaves  smooth,  in  other  parts  of  New 
England. 


Order  XLIX.      Onagracese. — Evening 
Primrose-family, 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA 

SxTBOEDEE  I.     OnagrStcess  proper. 

Oalyx-tube  usually  prolonged  beyond  the  ovary ;  limb  4-parted.  Petals  4,. 
(usually  wanting  in  one  species  of  No.  4.)  Stamens  8,  4,  or  2.  Capsule  2  or  4- 
celled,  2  or  4  valved. 

*  Stamens  8.    Petals  4. 

1.  EpiLdBitni.  Calyx-tube  not  prolonged  beyond  the  ovary.  Capsold 
linear. 


156 


OEDEE  XLIX.    ONAGEACEJS — EVENING  PEIMEOSE-FAMILT. 


2.  (Enothera.  Calyx-tnbe  prolonged  beyond  the  ovary.  Capsnle  oblong 
or  oblons-clavate,  4-angled,  sometimes  winged  on  the  angles. 

3.  FtrscHiA.  Calyx  prolonged  above  tue  ovary,  petalold.  Capsule  oblong 
or  baccate,  globular.    Shrubby. 

*  *  Stamens  2—4. 

4.  TjUDwioiA.  Petals  4,  or  none.  Stamens  4  Capsule  4-celled,  many- 
seeded.    Leaves  entire. 

5.  CiBC^A.    Petals  2.    Stamens  2.    Capsule  2-celled,  2-seeded. 

SxTBOBDEE  II.      Halorkgeae. 

Calyx-tube  never  longer  than  the  ovary,  the  limb  entire,  or  scarcely  toothed. 
Petals  4,  rarely  present.  Stamens  1 — 8.  Capsule  1—4  celled,  1—4-seeded,  in- 
dehiscent    Aquatics  with  minute,  axillary  flowers. 

6.  Pbosebpinaca.  Calyx-tube  3-sided.  Limb  8-parted.  Petals  none. 
Stamens  3.    Capsule  8-sided. 

7.  Myeiophyllum.    Flowers  mostly  monoecious.     Calyx  somewhat  4-parted. 
Petals  4,  or  more.    Stamens  4 — 8. 

1.  EPIL6BIUM. 

Calyx-tube  not  prolonged  beyond  the  ovary.  Limb  4-cleft, 
or  4-parted  to  the  base,  with  spreading  and  deciduous  segments. 
Petals  4.  Stamens  8-  Anthers  attached  near  the  middle.  Stig- 
ma clavate,  or  with  4  lobes.  Capsule  linear,  4-8ided,  4-celled,  4- 
valved.     Per. 

1.  E.  angustifolium.  Willow  Herh. 

stem  erect,  simple,  mostly  smooth ;  leaves  lanceolate,  sessile,  nearly  entire, 
glabrous ;  flowers  numerous,  large,  of  a  purplish  lilac-color,  in  a  long,  terminal, 
spicate  raceme ;  petals  unguiculate ;  stamens  and  styles  declined ;  capsules 
cauescent  A  very  showy  plant  in  low  grounds  and  newly  cleared  lands,  2 — 6 
feet  high.    Not  uncommon.    J(i,ly — Av^. 

2.  E.  coloratum.  Colored  Willow-Herb. 

stem  erect,  nearly  terete,  very  branching,  puberalent ;  leaves  mostly  oppo- 
site, lanceolate,  acute,  very  shortly  petiolate,  snbserrulate,  often  with  reddish 
veins ;  flowers  numerous,  rose-color,  small ;  petals  cleft  at  apex,  twice  as  long  as 
the  sepals;  stigma  clavate ;  capsules  on  short  pedicels,  somewhat  pubescent 
A  common  plant  in  wet,  swampy  grounds ;  growing  1—3  feet  high,  very  branch- 
ing above.    The  leaves  are  marked  with  numerous  white  dots. 

2.  (EN<3TnERA. 

Calyx-tube  prolonged  beyond  the  ovary,  the  segments  4,  reflex- 
ed.  Petals  4,  equal,  obcordate  or  obovate,  inserted  into  the  top 
of  the  calyx-tube.  Stamens  8.  Capsule  4-celled,  4-valved,  many- 
eeeded.     Stigma  4-lobed. 

1.  (E.  biennis.  Evening  Primrose. 

stem  erect,  simple  or  branched,  rough  with  scattered  hairs ;  leaves  ovate- 
lanceolate,  pubescent;  flowers  large,  yellow,  in  a  terminal  leafy  spike,  ses- 
sile ;  calyx-tube  much  longer  than  the  ovary  ;  capsule  sessile,  oblong,  obscurely 
4-angled  or  nearly  round,  often  pubescent  A  tall  plant  8—5  feet  high,  with 
reddish  stem,  and  large  yellow  flowers,  which  open  with  a  strong  perfUme  at 
night,  or  in  cloudy  weather,  and  last  only  one  day.  Common  in  flelds  and 
waste  grounds.    Jwne — Atig,    Very  variable.    Biennial. 

2.  (E.  pfimila.  Dwarf  Primrose. 

stem  slender,  simple,  reclined  at  base,  ascending,  somewhat  pubescent; 
.eaves  lanceolate,  entire,  obtuse,  tapering  at  b  ise,  sessile ;  flowers  rather  small. 
yeUow,  nearly  sessile,  in  a  terminal,  leafy  spike;  calyx-tube  shorter  than  the 
ovary ;  petals  obcordate,  scarcely  longer  than  the  calyx  and  stamens;  capsule 
oblong-clavate,  angular,  the  alternate  angles  winged.  A  slender  plant  with  de- 
clining stem,  8'— 12'  high,  in  grassy  flelds.    Common.    Per.    June—Avn. 

a    PtrSCIIIA. 
Calyx  tubular-funnel  form,  colored,  deciduous,  with  a  4-lobed 
limb.   Petals  4,  inserted  in  the  throat  of  the  calyx,  alternating  with 
its  segments.     Disk  glandular,  8-furrowed.     Capsule  baccate,  ob- 
long, obtuse,  4-sided. 


1.  F.  coccinea. 


Lady's  Eardrop. 


stem  shrubby,  with  smooth  branches ;  leaves  opposite  or  verticillate,  in  3's, 
ovate,  acute,  denticulate,  on  short  petioles;  flowers  axillary,  nodding ;  sepals 
oblong,  acute ;  petals  convolute,  half  as  long  as  the  calyx.  A  beautiful  shrub 
for  the  greenhouse,  or  house  cultivation,  growing  1 — 6  feet  high,  with  large 
flowers,  on  long,  filiform  pedicels;  calyx  scarlet,  spreading;  petals  convolute  ; 
violet -purple.     Stamens  much  essert,  crimson ;  berry  purple. 


4.  LUDWfGIA. 
Calyx-tube  not  prolonged  beyond  the  ovary,  with  4-lobes, 
mostly  persistent.  Petals  4,  equal ;  often  minute,  or  wanting. 
Stamens  4,  opposite  the  calyx-segments.  Capsules  short,  often 
perforated  at  summit,  4-celled,  4-valved,  crowned  with  the  per- 
sistent calyx-segments.     Per. 

1.  L.  alternifolia.  Seedboz. 

Stem  erect,  branching,  slightly  angled,  nearly  smooth ;  leaves  lanceolate,  or 
oblong-lanceolate,  alternate,  sub-acute,  tapering  at  base,  sessile:  flowers  yellow, 
on  axillary,  solitary  peduncles;  calyx-segments  broadly  ovate,  acuminate,  turn- 
ing purple  inside,  fully  equalling  the  ratals ;  capsule  4  winged,  crowned  with  the 
calyx.  A  common  plant  in  swamits,  18' — 25'  high,  with  tough  bark.  Floweis 
yellow,  rather  large  and  showy,  but  fugacious.    July— Aug. 

2.  L.  pal'stris.  Water  Purslane. 

Smooth  and  somewhat  succulent;  stems  procumbent ;  leaves  opposite,  ovate, 
entire,  petiolate,  acute ;  flowers  sessile,  axillary,  apetalous,  sometimes  with  small, 
reddish  petals ;  capsule  oblong,  4-angIed,  short,  abrupt  at  both  ends,  and  crown- 
ed with  the  green  calyx.  A  little,  creeping  plant  in  muddy  places,  or  floating 
in  water.    Common.    June — Sep. 

5.    CIKC^A. 
Calyx-tube  slightly  produced  beyond  the  ovary,  deciduous ; 
the  limb  2-parted.     Petals   2,  obcordate.     Stamens  2,   alternate 
with  the  petals.     Capsule  obovate,  hispid,  with  hooked  hairs,  2- 
celled,  at  length  2-valved,  2-seeded.     Per. 

1,  C.  Lutetiana.         Enchant er^s  Nightshade. 

stem  erect,  branching,  pubescent  above ;  leaves  opposite,  ovate,  somewhat 
cordate  at  base,  acuminate,  slightly  repand-toothed  ;  flowers  small,  white,  or 
pale  rose-color,  in  elongated,  naked  racemes;  bracts  none;  calyx  reflexed; 
fruit  obcordate,  covered  with  hooked  bristles,  on  slender,  reflexed  pedicels.  An 
elegant  plant,  1 — 2  feet  high,  generally  somewhat  pubescent,  with  tumid  nodes 
and  dark  green  foliage.    Common  in  damp,  rich  woods.    July. 

2.  C.  alpina.   Alpine  Enchanter'' s  Nightshade. 

Smooth ;  stem  ascending,  weak,  somewhat  juicy ;  leaves  opposite,  cordate, 
somewhat  coarsely  dentate,  as  long  as  their  petioles ;  flowers  small,  white,  rarely 
rose-color,  in  elongated  racemes,  with  minute,  setaceous  bracts ;  capsules  pubes- 
cent, but  scarcely  hispid.  A  delicate  little  plant,  3' — 8'  high,  much  resembling 
the  last,  but  distinguished  by  the  smaller  flowers  and  fruit,  the  presence  of  bracts 
and  its  entire  smoothness.    Not  uncommon  in  dense,  damp  woods.    July. 

6.  PEOSERPINACA 

Calyx-tube  S-sided,  adhering  to  the  ovary,  with  a  3-parted 
limb.  Petals  none.  Stamens  3.  Stigmas  3;  oblong.  Fruit  bony, 
3-sidcd,  3-celled,  crowned  with  the  peraistent  calyx.    Per. 

1.  P.  paliistris.  Mermaid- Weed. 

stem  ascending  at  base,  striate,  smooth ;  leaves  alternate,  lanceolate,  sharply 
serrate ;  those  below  the  water  pinnstifld,  with  linear  segments,  and  on  short  pe- 
tioles ;  flowers  small,  green,  axillary,  1 — 3  together,  followed  by  a  hard,  triangular 
nut,  with  sharp  corners.  Common  in  shallow  water  shaded  by  thick  swamps 
or  woods,  with  stems  6'— 12'  high.    June— July. 

7.  MYEIOPHYLLUM. 

Flowers  monoecious,  or  frequently  perfect.  Calyx  4-toothed 
in  the  perfect  and  pistillate  flowers,  4-parted  in  the  sterile.  Pe- 
tals 4,  often  minute  or  wanting.  Stamens  4 — 8.  Fruit  consisting 
of  4  nut-like,  indehiscent  carpels,  cohering  by  their  inner  angles, 
included  in  the  calyx-tube.     Aquatic,    Per. 

1.  M.  spicatum.  Water  Millfoil. 

Leaves  verticillate  in  S's,  pinnately  parted,  with  capillary  segments ;  floral 
leaves,  or  bracts  shorter  than  the  flowers,  ovate,  entire,  the  lower  larger  and  ser- 
rate ;  flowers  greenish,  small,  in  terminal,  nearly  naked  spikes ;  petals  broad- 
ovate.  An  aquatic  plant  growing  in  deep  ponds,  with  very  long,  slender, 
branching,  submersed  stems,  only  the  spikes  appearing  above  water.  July — 
Aug. 

2.  M.  ambiguum.  Millfoil. 

Leaves  alternate ;  submersed  ones  pinnately  parted,  with  capillary  segments ; 
those  near  the  surface  pectinate ;  upper  ones  linear,  entire,  or  slightly  toothed, 
petiolate ;  flowers  axillary,  minute,  mostly  perfect ;  petals  oblong,  somewhat  per- 


ORDEB  L.   CACTACE^B OAOTUS-TKIBE.      OEDER  LIH.    CUCUKBITACE-S: — PUMPKIN-TEIBE. 


157 


^tent    An  aquatic,  with  floating  stems,  in  ponds  and  ditches.    Not  nncom- 
mon.    Tlie  foUowing  variety  also  occurs. 

Var.  limdsnm.    Stem  procumbent  aud  rooting,  2' — 6'  long,  very  slender ; 
leaves  mostly  entire.    A  very  small  plant  in  muddy  places. 


Order  L.    Cactaceae. — Ccictus-tribe. 

1.  optJntia 

Sepals  and  petals  numerous,  united  in  a  tube  which  adheres  to 
the  ovary  ;  but  is  not  produced  bej'ond  it  Stamens  numerous, 
shorter  than  the  petals.  Style  cylindrical,  with  numerous,  thick, 
erect  stigmas.  Berry  umbilicate  at  npe.x,  tubcrculate,  prickly. 
Per. 

1.  0.  vulgaris.  Prickly  Pear. 

Prostrate,  creeping,  with  articulated  branches  and  ovate,  broad  and  flattened 
joints,  with  fascicles  of  prickles  regularly  arranged  upon  them ;  prickles  short 
and  numerous,  each  fascicle  usually  consisting  of  several  strong  subulate  spines ; 
flowers  yellow ;  fruit  crimson,  nearly  smooth,  eatable.  A  very  curious  plant, 
found  native  south  of  Mass.,  in  sandy  fields  and  on  rocks ;  quite  common  in  cul- 
tivation.   The  larger  spines  are  rarely  produced  at  the  North.    June — Jidy. 

2.  CJiREUS. 

Sepals  very  numerous,  imbricated,  adnate  to  the  base  of  the 
ovary,  united  into  a  long  tube,  the  outer  shorter,  the  inner  pass- 
ing into  the  petals.  Stamens  very  numerous,  coherent  with  the 
tube.  Style  filiform,  many-cleft  at  apex.  Berry  very  scaly 
with  the  vestiges  of  the  sepals.  Fleshy  shrubs,  vdth  woody,  cylin- 
drical axes,  that  are  armed  with  clusters  of  spires  from  which  the 
jlowers  arise.     Per. 

1.  C.  Phyllanthus. 

Branches  ensiform,  compressed,  serrate ;  flowers  large,  white,  expanding  by 
night,  fVagrant,  with  the  round  tube  much  longer  than  the  limb  of  the  petals. 
The  branches  are  2  feet  long,  or  more. 

2.  C.  Phyllanthoides. 

Branches  ensiform,  compressed,  obovate,  with  spreading,  rounded  teeth; 
flowers  rose-color,  expanding  by  day,  arising  from  the  lateral  teeth  of  the 
branches;  tube  shorter  than  the  limb  of  the  petals. 

3.  C.  truncatus. 

Branching  joints  short,  compressed,  serrate,  truncate  at  summit;  flowers 
pink,  arising  from  the  summit  of  the  joints ;  style  longer  than  the  stamens  or 
the  reflexed  petals.    About  a  foot  high. 

4.  C.  flagelliformis.  Snake  Cactus. 

stem  creeping,  about  10-angled,  hispid ;  flowers  bright  pink,  lateral,  opening 
by  day,  and  lasting  several  days;  tube  slender,  longer  than  the  limb  of  the 
petals ;  stem  about  i'  thick,  and  2 — 4  feet  long. 


Order  LI.     Grossulaceae. — Gooseberry- 
family. 

1.    EtBES. 
Character  same  as  that  of  the  order. 

1.  R.  floridum.  Wild  Black  Currant. 

Leaves  subcordate  at  base,  8 — 5-lobed,  sprinkled  on  both  sides  with  resinous 
dots,  doubly  serrate,  pubescent  beneath ;  racemes  pendulous,  pubescent ;  flow- 
ers rather  large,  yellowish-green ;  calyx  cylindrical,  smooth ;  bracts  linear, 
longer  than  the  pedicels ;  fruit  ovoid-globose,  smooth,  black.  A  shrub,  3 — i 
feet  high,  not  uncommon  in  woods  and  along  fences.  Fruit  black,  insipid. 
Mar/ — June. 

2.  R.  ri^brum.  Currant. 

Leaves  subcordate,  obliquely  8 — 5-lobed,  mostly  pubescent  beneath,  espe- 
cially when  young,  serrate  with  muoronate  teeth ;  racemes  nearly  smooth, 
pendulous ;  flowers  greenish,  calyx  rotate ;  fruit  globose,  smooth,  red,  or  some- 
times white.  A  shrub,  found  every  where  in  gardens,  and  native  in  the  ex- 
treme northern  parts  of  the  U.  8.  and  north  to  the  Arctic  Ocean.  It  variee 
much  in  the  size  and  color  of  its  fruit 


3.  R.  nigrum.  Black  Currant. 

Leaves  8 — 5-lobed,  punctate  beneath,  dentate-serrate,  longer  tlian  the  peti- 
oles; flowers  yellowish,  in  lax,  hairy,  slightly  nodding  racemes;  calyx  cam- 
panulate ;  bracts  nearly  equal  to  the  pedicels;  fruit  roundisli,  nearly  block.  A 
shrub,  in  gardens,  cultivated  for  the  medicinal  jelly  made  from  the  fruit   May. 

4.  R.  aiireum.  Golden  Currant. 

Glabrous;  leaves  8-lobed,  shorter  than  the  petioles;  lobes  divaricate,  entire, 
or  with  a  few  teeth ;  flowers  numerous,  golden  yellow,  very  fragrant,  in  lax, 
many-flowered  racemes;  calyx  tubular,  longer  than  the  pedicels;  fruit  smooth, 
oblong  or  globose,  yellow,  at  length  brown,  pleasant  A  beautiflil  shrub,  na- 
tive of  Missouri,  common  in  cultivation,  and  a  favorite  for  its  ornamental  and 
fragrant  flowers. 

5.  R.  Cynosbati.  Prickly  Gooseberry. 

stems  unarmed  or  prickly;  snbaxillary  spines  mostly  in  pairs;  leaves 
roundish-cordate,  8 — S-lobed,  pubescent,  especially  when  young ;  the  lobes  in* 
cisely  serrate ;  racemes  loose,  nodding,  few  (2—8)  flowered ;  flowers  yellowish- 
green;  calyx-tube  cylindric;  segments  at  length  reflexed,  shorter  than  the 
tube,  and  longer  than  the  obovate  petals;  fruit  prickly.  A  shnib,  8 — 4  feet 
high,  not  uncommon  in  the  Northern  States,  along  fences  and  in  woods,  usually 
with  unarmed  stems.    Fruit  brownish-purple,  eatable.    May — June. 

6.  R.  hirtellum.  Wild  Gooseberry. 

Stem  unarmed ;  subaxillary  spines  short,  mostly  solitary  ;  leaves  roundish, 
deeply  8 — 6-lobed,  nearly  smooth,  pubescent  beneath  when  young,  shining 
above,  incisely  toothed;  peduncles  smooth,  1 — 8-flowered;  flowers  white; 
calyx  cylindrical ;  segments  twice  as  long  as  the  tube ;  petals  spatulate,  ungui- 
culate ;  stamens  exsert,  smooth,  twice  as  long  as  the  petals ;  tmit  smooth.  Not 
uncommon  in  low  woods.    Stem  2 — I  feet  high. 

7.  R.  tlva-crispa.  English,  Gooseberry. 

Stem  prickly ;  leaves  roundish,  8 — 6-lobed ;  pubescent  beneath,  on  short, 
hairy  petioles ;  peduncles  hairy,  1-flowered;  flowers  whitish;  calyx  campanu- 
late ;  style  and  ovary  hairy ;  fruit  smooth  or  hairy,  globose.  Very  frequent  in 
cultivation,  with  many  varieties,  both  in  the  size  and  color  of  the  fhiit,  which 
is  red,  white,  green,  or  yellow,  and  often  weighs  more  than  an  ounca    ApriL 


Order  LII. 


Passiflordceae.— 
family. 

1.    PASSIFL6RA 


•Passion-flower- 


Calyx  campanulate  at  base,  5-cleft,  the  throat  with  a  conspic- 
uous filamentous  crown.  Petals  5,  sometimes  none.  Stamens  5, 
connate  with  the  stipe  of  the  ovary.  Anthers  large,  elongated. 
Stigmas  3,  clavate,  capitate.     Fruit  pulpy,  baccate. 

1.  P.  coernlea.  Passion-flower. 

stem  shrubby,  climbing ;  leaves  palmately  and  deeply  5-parted ;  segments 
oblong-linear,  entire,  all  but  the  terminal  one,  which  is  often  2-lobed ;  flowers 
large,  blue  outside,  white  and  purple  within ;  petals  glandular,  with  an  invo- 
lucre of  8  entire  bracteoles,  near  the  flower ;  filaments  of  the  crown  shorter 
than  the  petals.  A  shrubby  climber,  not  uncommon  in  cultivation,  and  ad- 
mired for  its  large,  beantiftil,  but  evanescent,  flowers,  which  last  but  a  day. 


Order  LIII.   Cucurbitaceae. — Pumpkin-tribe. 

1.  SlCTOS. 
Flowers  monoecious.  Steeilk  flowkbs — Calyx  6-toothed ; 
teeth  subulate  or  minute.  Corolla  rotate,  consisting  of  5  nearly 
distinct  segments.  Stamens  5,  monadelphous,  or  at  length  sepa- 
rating into  3  parcels.  Anthers  contorted.  FEETiut  flowers — 
Calyx  campanulate,  5-toothed,  contracted  above.  Petals  5, 
united  below  into  a  campanulate  corolla.  Fruit  ovate,  membra- 
naceous, hispid  or  echmate  with  spiny  bristles.  Seed  large, 
compressed.     An. 

1.  S.  anguliitus.  Wild  Cucumber. 

stem  climbing  by  tendrils,  branching,  hairy ;  leaves  roundish,  cordate  at 
base,  6-angled,  5-lobed ;  lobes  acuminate,  denticulate ;  tendrils  3— 5-cleft ;  flow- 
ers whitish,  marked  with  green  lines;  sterile  ones  in  crowded  racemes,  on 


158      ORDEE  LIV.  CKASSULACEJE STONE-CBOP-FAMILY.     ORDER  LV.    SAXIFRAGACE^ — SAXIFRAGE-FAMILY. 


long  peduncles ;  fertile  ones  on  short  peduncles,  smaller ;  both  usually  from  the 
same  axils;  fruit  somewhat  spiny,  in  crowded  clusters,  each  containing  1  large 
seed.  A  climbing  vine,  on  the  borders  of  rivers  and  streams;  sometimes  culti- 
vated, and  thence  straying  into  waste  grounds.    July. 

2.  CtJCUMIS. 
Flowers  monoecious  or  perfect.  Calyx  tubular-campanulate. 
Segments  subulate.  Corolla  deeply  5-parted.  Sterile  flowers — 
Stamens  5,  triadelphous.  Fertile  flowers — Style  short.  Stigmas 
thick,  2-parted.  Pepo  fleshy,  indehiscent.  Seeds  ovate,  without 
margins,  compressed.     An, 

1.  C.  sativus.  Cucumber. 

stem  rough,  prostrate  and  trailing;  tendrils  simple;  leaves  somewhat  cor- 
date, palmately  5angled  or  lobed ;  lobes  nearly  entire,  acute ;  the  terminal  one 
longest;  fruit  oblong,  obtusely-angled,  on  a  short  peduncle,  prickly  when 
young ;  flowers  yellow,  solitary,  axillary.  Universally  cultivated  for  its  green 
fruit,  which  is  either  prepared  and  eaten  fresh,  or  pickled.    June— Sep. 

2.  C.  M^lo.  Musk  Melon. 

stem  prostrate,  trailing,  rough ;  tendrils  simple ;  leaves  roundish,  somewhat 
cordate,  palmately  5-angled  or  lobed ;  lobes  rounded,  obtuse,  slightly  denticu- 
late; flowers  sterile,  fertile  and  perfect,  yellow;  fruit  oval  or  subglobose.  Cul- 
tivated for  the  sweet  and  juicy  flesh  of  its  ripe  fruit    June— July. 

3.  C.  Citrfillus.  Water  Melon. 

Stem  slender,  prostrate,  trailing,  hairy ;  leaves  palmately  5-lobed,  very  glau- 
cous beneath ;  lobes  mostly  sinuate-pinnatifld,  with  obtuse  segments ;  flowers 
yellow,  solitary,  bracted  at  base,  on  hairy  peduncles ;  fruit  smooth,  elliptical  or 
subglobose,  marked  with  various  shade-s  of  green,  very  juicy.  Cultivated  for 
its  large  fruit,  filled  with  sweet,  refreshing  juice.    June — Aug. 

8.  CUCljRBITA. 
Flowers  monoecious.  Corolla  campanulate.  Petals  united  and 
cohering  with  the  calyx.  Sterile  flowers — Calyx  5-toothed. 
Stamens  5,  triadelphous,  with  united,  straight  anthers.  Fertile 
FLOWERS — Calyx  5-toothed,  upper  part  deciduous  after  flowering. 
Stigmas  3,  thick,  2-lobed.  Pepo  fleshy  or  woody,  3 — 5-celled. 
Seeds  obovate,  compressed,  smooth,  with  thickened  margins.    An. 

1.  C.  Pepo.  Pumpkin. 

Plant  rough  and  hispid  ;  stem  procumbent ;  tendrils  branched ;  leaves  very 
large,  cordate,  palmately  5-lobed  or  angled,  denticulate ;  flowers  large,  axillary, 
yellow ;  sterile  ones  on  long  peduncles;  fruit  very  large,  roundish,  umbilicate, 
smooth,  furrowed,  torulose  and  yellow,  when  ripe.  Common  in  cultivation, 
especially  for  cattle,  and  also  for  culinary  purposes.    July. 


2.  C.  Melop^po. 


Flat  Squash. 


Hairy;  stem  procumbent;  tendrils  branched;  leaves  cordate,  somewhat 
palmately  5-lobed,  denticulate;  flowers  yellow;  fruit  depressed,  orbicular,  with 
torulose  or  tumid  margins,  smooth  or  warty.  A  well-known  kitchen  vege- 
table, cultivated  for  its  fruit,  which  varies  much  in  shape  and  in  color,  from 
yellow  to  cream-color  or  white. 

3.  C.  verrucosa.  Crook-neck  Squash. 

Hairy;  stem  procumbent ;  leaves  cordate,  deeply  and  palmately  5-lobed, 
denticulate,  the  middle  lobe  narrowed  at  base ;  flowers  yellow,  pedunculate, 
large ;  fruit  clavate,  often  elongated  and  curved  inward  at  base.  A  kitchen 
vegetable,  equally  common  with  the  last.    July. 

4.  C.  ovifera.  JEgg  Squash. 

Hairy;  stem  procumbent;  leaves  cordate,  palmately  5-lobed,  denticulate, 
hairy ;  calyx  obovate ;  fruit  obovate,  striped  with  longitudinal  lines.  A  com- 
mon kitchen  vegetable.    July. 


Okder  LIV. 


Crassiildcese. — Stone-crqp- 
family. 


1.    SfeDUM. 
Sepals  4 — 5,  more  or  less  united  at  base.     Petals  4 — 5,  dis- 
tinct    Stamens   8 — 10.      Carpels  4 — 5,   distinct,   many  seeded, 
with  an  entire  scale  at  the  base  of  each.     Per. 


1.  S.  ternatum.  Stone-crop. 

Leaves  smooth,  entire,  lower  ones  ternately  vertlcillate,  obovate,  tapering  at 
base,  uppermost  ones  scattered,  lanceolate,  sessile;  cyme  consisting  of  about  3 
spikes;  flowers  several  and  octandrous.  except  the  central  one,  which  is  decan- 
drous, all  white,  sessile,  as  long  as  the  leafy  bracts.  A  low  plant,  with  stems 
creeping  at  base,  assurgent  above,  3'— 8'  long.  Native  in  Canada-West,  Penn., 
and  the  Western  States.    Common  in  cultivation  in  N.  Eng.    July— Aug. 

2.  S.  Telephium.  Orpine,  Live-forever. 

Koot  tuberous,  fleshy,  white;  stem  simple,  erect,  round,  leafy;  leaves  flat- 
tish,  ovate,  serrate,  obtuse,  scattered,  sessile ;  cymes  corymbose,  leafy.  Flowers 
white  and  purple.  Common  in  gardens,  and  somewhat  naturalized.  Stems  of  a 
purplish  color,  about  1  foot  high,  growing  in  tufts.    A^ig. 

3.  S.  acre.  Wall-pepper. 

stems  procumbent,  branching  at  base;  leaves  minute,  somewhat  ovate, 
fleshy,  obtuse,  alternate,  crowded,  sessile  and  nearly  erect ;  cymes  few-flowered 
in  3  divisions,  leafy ;  flowers  yellow.  A  little  fleshy  plant,  rapidly  spreading 
wherever  it  Is  planted,  and  thickly  covering  the  surface.    June— July. 

2.    SEMPERVtVUM. 
Sepals  6 — 20,  slightly  united  at  base.     Petals  6 — 20,  acumi- 
nate.    Stamens  twice   as  many   as  the  petals.     Ovaries  with 
lacerated  scales  at  base.     Carpels  6 — 20.     Per. 

1.  S.  Tectorum.  House-leek. 

Herbaceous;  leaves  thick  and  fleshy,  fringed;  offsets  spreading.  A  common 
plant  in  gardens,  which  sends  out  runners  with  ofl"set8,  and  thus  propagates  It- 
self, flowering  only  occasionally.  Like  many  plants  of  this  order,  it  is  so  hardy 
ihat  it  will  grow  any  where,  even  on  dry  walls. 

3.    PENTH6EUM. 
Sepals  5,  united  at  base.     Petals  5,  or  none.      Stamens    10. 
Capsules   of  5   united   carpels,  5-angled,  6-celled,  and  5-beaked. 
Per. 

1.  P.  sedpides.  Virginia  Stone-crop. 

stem  erect,  somewhat  branched,  angular  above ;  leaves  lanceolate,  smooth, 
acute  at  both  ends,  serrate,  almast  sessile ;  flowers  yellowish-greeu,  inodorous, 
in  recurved,  many-flowered  racemes,  arranged  in  a  cyme;  petals  generally 
none.  A  very  common  plant  of  no  beauty,  growing  8' — 15'  high,  in  moist 
ground.    Aug. — Sep. 


Order  LV. 


Saxifragacese. — Saxifrage- 
family. 


SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

Suborder  I.     Saxifrkgese. 

Petals  imbricate  in  prefloration.    Herbs  with  alternate,  or  opposite  leaves. 

1.  SaxIfbaga.  Petals  entire.  Stamens  10.  Capsule  2- celled.  Flowers  in 
cymes. 

8.  TiabjSilla.  Petals  entire.  Stamens  10.  Capsule  1-celled.  Flowers  in 
racemes. 

2.  MiTELLA.    Petals  pectlnately  divided.    Stamens  10.    Capsule  1-celled. 
4,  Cheysosplenium.    Petals  none.    Stamens  8—10.    Aquatic 

Suborder  II.     Hydrangese. 

Petals  valvate  in  prefloration.    Shrubs  with  opposite  leaves. 
6.  Hydrangea.     Flowers  In  cymes;  marginal  ones  usually  larger  and 
sterile ;  the  others  perfect 

Sjbordee  hi.     Philadelpheffi. 

Petals  convolute  In  prefloration.    Shrubs  with  opposite  leaves. 

6.  PhiladAlphot.  Flowers  in  racemose,  few-flowered  clusters.  Stamens 
20-40. 

1.    SAXlFEAGA. 

Sepals  5,  more  or  less  united,  often  coherent  with  the  base  of 
the  ovary.  Petals  5,  inserted  on  the  calyx-tube,  entire.  Stamens 
10.  Anthers  2-celled,  opening  longitudinally.  Capsule  of  2, 
more  or  less  united  carpels,  2-celled  below,  opening  between  the 
2  divergent  beaks.     Seeds  numerous.     Per. 

1.  S.  Virginiensis.  Early  Saxifrage. 

Leaves  mostly  radical,  ovate,  or  spatulate-obovate,  crenately  toothed,  on 
broad  petioles  ;  scape  mostly  naked,  panlculately  branched  above.  Flowers 
small,  white,  numerous,  cymo8« ;  calyx  adherent  to  the  base  of  the  ovary ; 


ORDER  LVI.    HAMAMELACRfi — WTTCH-HAZEL-TRIBE.      ORDER  LVII.    UMBELLIFER^ — UMBELLATK-FAMILY.    159 


petals  twice  as  long  as  the  calyx.    A  very  early  flowering  plant,  common  on 
rocks  and  dry  hills,  with  a  pubescent  scape  3'  —10'  high.    April — May, 


2.  S.  Pennsylvdnica. 


Tall  Saxifrage. 


Leaves  radical,  oval  or  oblong-lanceolate,  rather  acute,  tapering  at  base,  with 
short,  margined  petioles ;  scape  almost  leafless,  striate,  viscid-pubescent,  with 
alternate  branches  and  dense  cymes,  forming  an  oblong  panicle;  flowers 
yellowish-green,  pedicellate ;  petals  linear-lanceolate,  scarcely  longer  than  the 
calyx.  A  common  but  by  no  means  beautiful  plant  in  swamps  and  meadows, 
with  hollow  scapes  1 — 3  ft.  high,  supporting  a  largo  panicle  of  small,  greenish 
flowers.    May. 

2.    MIT^LLA 

Caljx  carapanulate,  6-cleft,  valvate  in  prefloration.  Petals  5, 
pinnatiiid,  inserted  into  the  throat  of  the  calyx.  Stamens  5 — 10, 
included.  Styles  2,  short,  distinct  Capsule  1-celled,  2-valved. 
Fer. 

1.  M.  diphylla.  Common  Mitella. 

stem  simple,  pubescent;  leaves  cordate,  serrately  toothed,  somewhat 
lobed,  pubescent ;  radical  ones  on  long,  hairy  petioles ;  cauline  ones,  2,  op- 
posite, nearly  sessile ;  flowers  white,  in  long,  terminal  racemes  on  short  pe- 
dicels, beautifully  marked  by  the  pectinate  petals;  styles  short  A  very 
elegant  plant  6' — 12' high.  Most  common  in  the  more  northern  states.  May 
— Jun^. 


2.  M.  m\da. 


Dwarf  Mitella. 


stem  prostrate,  or  erect,  slender,  stoloniferous;  leaves  orbicular-cordate,  or 
somewhat  reniform,  doubly  crenate,  with  a  few  scattered  hairs  above ;  scape 
fililbrm,  few-flowered,  naked  or  with  a  single  leaf;  flowers  white;  petals  finely 
pinnatifld,  with  filiform  segments.  A  very  delicate  and  elegant  species,  grow- 
ing in  deep  moist  woods,  with  light  green,  handsome  Icives,  and  very 
delicately  beautiful  flowers.  Not  uncommon  in  N.  New  England  and  New 
York.    June. 

8.    TIAEilLLA 

Calyx  5-parted,  with  obtuse  lobes,  valvate  in  prefloration. 
Petals  5,  entire.  Stamens  10,  inserted  with  the  petals  into  the 
calyx  Styles  2.  Capsule  1-celled,  2-valved ;  valves  very  un- 
equal.    Per. 

1.  T.  cordifolia.  Mitre-wort. 

Acaulescent ;  leaves  cordate,  acutely  8 — 5-lobed,  dentate,  with  mucronate 
teeth,  hirsute  above,  pubescent  beneath,  with  scattered  hairs ;  stolons  creep- 
ing; flowers  white,  in  racemes  terminating  the  pubescent  scapes,  which  are 
4' — 10'  high,  and  sometimes  bear  a  leaf;  bracts  minute ;  petals  oblong.  A  plant 
much  resembling  Mitella  diphylla,  with  which  it  commonly  grows  in  rocky 
woods.    May — June. 

4.    cnETSOSPLi:NIUM. 

Calyx  coherent  with  the  ovary,  4 — 5-lobed,  colored  within. 
Petals  none.  Stamens  8 — 10,  with  short  filaments,  and  reniform 
anthers.  Styles  2.  Capsule  obcordate,  compressed,  1-celled,  2- 
valved.    Seeds  numerous.     Per. 

1.  C.  AmericAnum.  Water-carpet. 

stem  slender,  square,  decumbent,  dichotomously  branched  above;  leaves 
opposite ;  upper  ones  often  alternate ;  all  roundish-ovate,  somewhat  crenate,  at- 
tenuate to  a  petiole  at  base,  smooth ;  flowers  remote,  sessile ;  calyx  usnally  4- 
clefl,  greenish  yellow,  marked  with  purple  lines;  stamens  8,  very  short,  with 
orange-colored  anthers.  A  little  aquatic  plant  in  shady  springs  and  streams, 
distinguished  by  its  conspicuous  anthers.    March — May 

5.  HYDRANGEA. 
Flowers  either  all  fertile,  or  more  commonly  the  marginal  ones 
are  sterile.  Stebii:.e  flowers. — Calyx  colored,  membranaceous, 
veiny,  4 — 5-cleft.  Petals,  stamens,  and  styles  none.  Fertile 
FLOWERS — Calyx-tube  hemispherical,  coherent  with  the  ovary, 
with  a  4 — 5-toothed,  persistent  limb.  Petals  ovate,  sessile. 
Stamens  twice  as  many  as  the  petals.  Styles  2,  distinct.  Capsule 
2-beaked,  opening  by  a  foramen  between  the  beaks.  Seeds 
numerous. 

1.  H.  arboreseens.  Common  Hydrangea. 

Leavta  ovate,  or  cordate,  mostly  acuminate,  serrately  toothed,  nearly  smooth ; 
flowers  white,  in  lastigiate  cymes,  either  all  fertile,  or  especially  in  cultivation, 
the  marginal  ones  radiate,  or  all  radiate.  A  native  of  Penn.,  cultivated  at  the 
North.    Jun^. 


2.  H.  quercifolia.         Oak-leaved  Hydrangea. 

Leaves  deeply  and  slnnately  3— 6-lobed,  dentate,  tomcntoso  beneath; 
flowers  in  paniculate,  radiant  cymes ;  the  sterile  one^  very  large  and  numerous 
with  roundish  sepals,  dull  white,  changing  to  reddish.  A  very  showy  shrub, 
with  extremely  large  leaves,  native  of  Florida,  not  uncommon  In  cultJvatloa 
June. 

3.  H.  hortensis.  Changeable  Hydrangea. 

Leaves  elliptical,  narrowed  at  each  end,  serrated  or  toothed,  strongly  veined ; 
smooth ;  cymes  radiant ;  flowers  mostly  sterile.  A  speclee,  1 — 2  ft.  high, 
very  common  in  house  cultivation.  The  barren  flowers  are  numerous  and 
changeable,  passing  through  several  gradations  of  color,  from  green  to  straw- 
color,  yellow,  white,  purple,  and  pink,  and  oontinuing  very  showy  for  some 
months. 

«.    PHILAD6LPHU8. 
Calyx  4 — 5-parted,  persistent,  with  the  tube  half  adherent  to 
the  ovary.     Petals  4—5,  convolute  in  prefloration.     Stamens  20 
— 40,  shorter  than  the  petals.     Capsule  4-celled,   4-valved,  with 
loculicidal  dehiscence.     Seeds  many,  with  an  aril. 

1.  P.  grandiflorus.      Large-flowered  Syringa. 

Somewhat  pubescent ;  leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  sharply  denticulate  and 
veined  ;  flowers  large,  white,  on  slender  pedicels,  in  clusters  of  1 — 8,  at  the  ends 
of  the  branches,  nearly  scentless ;  caly.\-segments  conspicuously  acuminate, 
much  longer  than  the  tube.  An  ornamental  Southern  shrub,  often  cultivated. 
Stems  6—8  ft.  high,  with  Jong,  slender  branches.    June. 

2.  P.  corondrius.  False  Syringa. 

Leaves  ovate,  somewhat  dentate,  smooth,  petiolate;  flowers  numerous, 
white,  very  ft-agrant,  in  leafy  clusters  at  the  ends  of  the  branches.  A  beautiful 
shrub,  5 — 7  ft.  high,  with  opposite,  reddish  branches,  and  handsome,  fragrant 
flowers,  often  cultivated.    June. 


Order  LVI. 


Hamamelacese. 
tribe. 


Witch-Hazel 


1.    HAMAMilLIS. 
Calyx  4-parted,  2 — 3-bracted  at  base.      Petals  4,  very  long, 
linear,   marcescent.     Fertile  stamens  4.     Sterile  ones  4,  scale- 
like, opposite  the  petals.      Capsule   2-celled,   with    loculicidiil 
dehiscence. 

1.  H.  Virginiana.  Witch  Hazel. 

Leaves  obovate  or  oval,  crenately  toothed,  obliquely  subcordate  at  base,  on 
short  petioles,  nearly  smooth  ;  flowers  sessile,  8 — 4  together,  axillary ;  petals 
narrowly  linear,  curled  or  twisted,  yellow ;  calyx  downy ;  ovary  hirsute.  A 
large  shrub  of  irregular  growth,  sending  off  large  branches  at  or  near  the 
ground,  in  an  oblique  direction,  and  growing  10—15  fL  high.  While  all  the 
shrubs  and  trees,  itself  included,  are  putting  off  their  summer  garb  of  green, 
this  shrub  begins  to  send  forth  abundantly,  in  the  midst  of  sear  and  falling 
leaves,  its  golden-yellow  blossoms,  cheering  the  deeolate  woods  in  favonble 
locations,  and  seasons,  often  until  into  December. 


Order  LYII.     Umbelliferse. — The  Umbel- 
late-family. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 
A.   Flowers  in  simple  umbels. 

1.  Htdeoc6ttlk.  Flowers  greenish.  Fruit  compressed,  orbicular.  LeavM 
roundish. 

£.    Flowers  in  compound  umbels. 

*  Petals  Krreenisli. 

2.  Sajjicula.  Flowers  polygamous.  Fruit  subglobose,  hispid  with  hooked 
prickles.    Leaves  palraately  parted. 

11.  Akchangelica.  Fruit  dorsally  compressed,  with  2-winged margins,  not 
prickly. 

♦  •  Flonrers  -crlilte. 

8.  DiscoPLEURA.  Calyx-teeth  subulate.  Fruit  compressed  laterally,  wing- 
less, ovate.    Leaves  very  finely  dissected. 

4.  CicfrrA.  Calyx-teeth  broad.  Fruit  roundish,  compressed  laterally,  wing- 
less.   Leaves  bi-  or  tri-ternate. 

6.  SicM.  Calyx-teeth  minute,  or  wanting.  Fruit  laterally  wmprossed, 
wingless.    Leaves  pinnate. 


160 


OEDER  LVn.    UMBELLTFERiE — UMBELLATE-FAMILY. 


6.  Cryptot(enia.  Partial  umbels  with  ancijnal  raya  Fruit  nearly  ob- 
long, laterally  compresseJ,  winjrless.     Leaves  8-foliate. 

8.  Cakum.  Fruit  oval,  laterally  compressed,  wingless.  Leaves  somewhat 
bi-pinnatifld. 

9.  Apicm.  Calyx-teeth  obsolete.  Fruit  roundish,  laterally  compressed, 
wingless.     Lower  leaves  pinnately  parted. 

13.  Heraoleum.  Fruit  dorsally  compressed,  flat,  with  a  broadly  winged 
margin.    Leaves  ternately  parted. 

14.  Daucus.  Fruit  oblong,  nut  compressed,  clothed  with  prickles  in  sepa- 
rate rows. 

15.  OsMORHizA.     Fruit  linear,  clavate,  tapi  ring  at  base,' with  bristly  ribs. 

16.  CdNifiM.  Calyx-teeth  obsolete.  Fruit  ovate.  Literally  compressed,  with 
6  undulate  ribs.    Leaves  bi-  or  tri-ternately  decompound. 

17.  CoRiANDBusi.  Calyx  with  a  distinct  tube.  Fruit  globose.  Leaves  pin- 
nately parted. 

*  *  *  Flowrcrs  j'ellovr. 

7.  ZiziA.    Fruit  oval,  laterally  compressed.    Leaves  bl-ternately  divide<l. 
10.    F(BNiccLUM.      Fruit  oblong,  laterally  compressed,   with  obtuse  ribs. 

Leaves  bi-ternately  dissected,  with  tiliform  segments. 

12.  Pastisaca.  Fruit  oval,  dorsally  compressed,  very  flat,  with  a  thin, 
broadly  winged  margin.    Leaves  pinnately  parted. 

1.  iiydroc6tyle. 
Calyx  obaolete.     Petals  ovate,  entire,  acute,  spreading,  with 
the  point  not  inflected.     Fruit  flattened  laterally,  with  a  narrow 
commissure.     Carpels  without  vittse.     Peri 

1.  H.  Americana.  Fenny-wort. 

Smooth  and  shining ;  stem  flexuous,  branching,  often  decumbent ;  leaves  or- 
bicular-reniform,  somewhat  lobed,  doubly  crenate ;  flowers  minute,  greenish, 
in  axillary,  sessile,  few-flowered,  greenish,  capitate  umbels;  fruit  very  minute, 
orbicular.  A  smooth  and  delicate  plant,  growing  in  wot,  grassy  places.  Very 
common.    Stems  2'^'  long.    Jane — Aug, 

2.    SANfCULA. 
Flowers  polygamous.     Calyx-tube  echinate.     Petals  obovate, 
erect,  with  a  long  inflexed  point.     Fruit  subglobose,  armed  with 
hooked  prickles.     Carpels  not   ribbed,  furnished  with  niunerous 
vittse.     Per. 

1.  S.  Marilandica,  Sanicle. 

Leaves  digltately  5 — 7-parted,  mostly  radical ;  segments  oblong  or  cuneate, 
Incisely  serrate ;  cauline  leaves  few,  nearly  sessile ;  flowers  greenish,  small, 
mostly  barren ;  umbels  with  few  rays,  often  proliferous ;  umbellets  with  numer- 
ous rays;  involucre  6-leaved,  serrate ;  sterile  flowers  numerous,  on  pedicels  as 
long  as  the  fertile,  sessile  flowers ;  style  elongated,  conspicuous  and  recurved. 
A  common  plant  2—3  feet  high,  dichotomous  at  summit.  In  woods  and  thick- 
ets.   June — July. 

8.    DISCOPLEtTEA. 

Calyx-teeth   subulate,  persistent.     Petals  ovate,  entire,  with 

minute  inflexed  point.      Fruit  ovate,   frequently   didyraous. 

Carpels  with  3  prominent,  filiform,  dorsal  ribs,  and  2  lateral  ones, 

united  with  a  thick  margin.     Intervals  with  single  vittse.     Seeds 

nearly  round.     An. 

1.  D.  capillacea.  Bishop-weed. 

Erect  or  procumbent ;  leaves  very  finely  dissected,  with  setaceous  segments ; 
umbels  with  3-10  rays ;  leaflets  of  the  involucre  3—5,  usually  8-parted;  involu- 
cels  filiform,  longer  than  the  umbellets ;  flowers  white ;  fruit  ovate.  A  very 
smooth  plant,  1  foot  high,  in  salt  marshes.  Mass.,  B.  I.,  and  southward.  July 
—Oct. 

4  CICtTA. 
Calyx-margin  with  6  broad  teeth.  Petals  obcordate,  with  an 
inflexed  point.  Fruit  roundish,  didymous.  Carpels  with  6,  flat- 
tish,  equal  ribs,  2  of  them  mai^nal.  Intervals  filled  with  single 
vittae.  Commissure  with  2  vittse.  Carpophore  2-parted.  Seeds 
terete.    Involucres  few-leaved,  or  none.    Involucels  many-leaved. 

1.  C.  maculata.  Water  Hemlock. 

stem  smooth,  hollow,  often  streaked  with  purple ;  lower  leaves  triternately 
divided ;  upper  ones  biternately  divided ;  leaflets  lanceolate,  acuminate,  serrate, 
smooth ;  flowers  whjte,  in  axillary  and  terminal  umbels;  involucre-leaves  none, 
or  1—2  small  ones;  involucel  of  5 — 6  linear  divisions;  calyx  and  style  persist- 
ent; root  thick,  fleshy,  poisonous.  A  common  plant  in  wet  meadows,  4 — 8  feet 
high,  with  decompound  leaves.  The  terminal  leaflet  is  often  pinnate  or  quin- 
nate.    July — Aug, 

2.  C.  bulbifera,  Bulbous  Gicuta. 

stem  round,  hollow,  striate,  green ;  axils  of  the  branches  bearing  sm^U  bulb- 
lets;  leaves  biternately  divided ;  leaflets  mostly  linear,  varying  from  almost 


setaceous  to  linear-lanceolate ;  flowers  small,  white,  in  axillary  and  terminal 
umbels:  involucels  setaceous.  A  slender  species 3— 5  feet  high,  in  swamps. 
Not  so  common  as  the  last.    Aug. 

6.  SiUM. 

Calyx-margin  5-toothed  or  obsolete.  Petals  obcordate,  with 
an  inflected  point.  Fruit  nearly  oval.  Carpels  with  5  obtuse 
ribs.  Vittse  usually  several  in  each  interval.  Carpophore  2-parted. 
Per. 

1.  S.  lineare.  Long-leaved  Slum. 

stem  angular,  sulcate ;  leaves  pinnate;  leaflets  linear  or  linear-lanceolate, 
finely  serrate ;  flowers  white,  small ;  Involucres  witli  5-6  linear  divisions ; 
calyx-teeth  minute ;  fruit  obovate.  A  tall  and  stout  plant,  3—5  feet  high,  with 
narrow  leaflets.    Common,  especially  near  the  sea-coast.    July. 

6.  ceyptotJenia. 
Calyx-margin   obsolete.     Petals  obcordate,  with  an  inflected 
point     Fruit  linear-oblong  or  ovate-oblong.      Carpels   with   6 
equal,  obtuse  ribs.     Vittse  very  narrow,  twice   as  many  as  the 
ribs.     Carpophore  free,  2-parted.     Per. 

1.  C.  Canadensis.  Hone-wort. 

stem  smooth,  branching  above ;  leaves  3-partcd,  petiolate ;  segments  ovate, 
entire,  or  2 — 3-lobed,  doubly  serrate ;  teeth  coarse,  mucronate ;  umbels  irregu- 
lar, axillary  and  terminal,  somewhat  paniculate,  with  very  unequal  rays;  flow- 
ers small,  white ;  involucres  none;  involucels  few-leaved ;  fruit  oblong-felliptical. 
A  common  plant  in  moist  woods,  1 — 2  feet  high,  with  the  radical  leaves  on  long 
petioles,  and  distinguished  by  its  Irregular  umbels  and  umbellets.    July. 

7.  ZtZIA 

Calyx-margin  obsolete,  or  with  5  very  minute  teeth.  Petals 
oblong,  with  an  inflexed  point.  Fruit  oval,  didymous.  Carpels 
5-ribbed,  with  the  lateral  ribs  marginal.  Intervals  with  1 — 3 
vittse.  Commissure  with  3—4.  Involucre  none,  Involucels  few- 
leaved.     Per. 

1,  Z.  anrea.  Golden  Alexander. 

Smooth ;  stem  erect,  or  somewhat  decumbent,  sulcate,  branching  above ; 
leaves  biternately  divided ;  segments  oblong-lanceolate,  serrate ;  umbellets  with 
short  rays ;  flowers  small,  deep  yellow ;  involucels  of  2 — 3  very  small  leaflets ; 
fruit  elliptical,  brown  when  mature.  Not  uncommon  in  ^voods  and  fields, 
stem  6'— 12'  high.    May— June. 

8.  CARUM. 

Calyx-margin  obsolete.  Petals  obovate,  emarginate,  with  an 
inflexed  point.  Styles  spreading,  dilated  at  base.  Fruit  oval, 
compressed  laterally.  Carpels  5-ribbed,  lateral  ribs  marginal. 
Intervals  with  single  vittae.     Commissure  with  2,     Per. 

1.  C.  Carvi,  Caraway. 

Leaves  somewhat  bl-pinnatifidly  divided ;  segments  numerous,  linear ;  invo- 
lucre 1-leaved,  or  none  ;  involucels  none;  flowers  white.  A  common  plant  in 
gardens,  cultivated  for  its  aromatic  fVuit.  Stem  2 — 3  feet  high,  smooth  and 
branching.    Lower  leaves  large,  on  long  petioles,  with  large,  swelling  sheaths. 

Jwne. 

9.  APIUM. 

Calyx-margin  obsolete.  Petals  roundish,  with  an  inflected 
point.  Fruit  roundish,  laterally  compressed.  Carpels  5-ribbed; 
the  lateral  ribs  marginal.  Intervals  with  single  vittse.  Carpo- 
phore undivided.     Biennial. 


1.  A.  graveolens. 


Celery. 


stem  branching,  furrowed ;  lower  leaves  pinnately  dissected,  on  very  long 
petioles;  segments  broadly  cuneate,  incised ;  upper  leaves  3-parted ;  segments 
cuneate,  lobed  and  incisely  dentate  at  apex ;  flowers  white,  in  umbels,  with  un- 
equal, spreading  rays.  Cultivated  in  gardens  for  its  stem  and  radical  petioles, 
which  when  blanched  are  eaten  as  salad.  July — Aug. 
10.  FCENfCULUM. 
Calyx-margin  obsolete.  Petals  revolute,  with  a  broad,  retuse 
apex.  Fruit  oblong,  somewhat  laterally  compressed.  Carpels 
with  6  obtuse  ribs ;  marginal  ones  a  little  broader.  Intervals 
with  single  vittse;  commissure  with  2,     An. 

1.  F.  vulgdre.  Fennel. 

stem  round,  smooth,  branched ;  leaves  biternately  dissected,  with  lineart 
subulate,  elongated  segments;  umbels  with  numerous  unequal  spreading  ra^, 


OBDEB  LVn.    ABALIACE.ffl — BPIKENABD-FAMILY. 


161 


Involncre  and  Involucels  none ;  carpels  turgid,  oblong-ovate ;  flowers  yellow. 
Common  in  gardens ;  cultivated  for  its  aromatic  seeds.    July. 

11.    AECHANGfiLICA. 

Calyx-teeth  short  Petals  equal,  entire,  acuminate,  with  the 
point  inflexed.  Fruit  dorsally  compressed.  Carpels  with  3  cari- 
nate  dorsal  ribs,  with  the  2  lateral  ones  dilated  into  wings.  Vit- 
ta;  very  numerous.     Per, 

1.  A.  atropurpi\rea.  Angelica. 

stem  mostly  dark  purple,  furrowed ;  leaves  8-parted,  on  large,  inflated  pe- 
tioles ;  divisions  of  tlie  leaves  bipinnately  divided,  with  5—7  segments ;  the  3 
terminal  ones  confluent,  sub-acuminate,  unequally  serrate;  flowers  greenish, 
in  very  large  umbels, on  nearly  smooth  peduncles;  involucre  almost  none;  in- 
volucels many-leuved;  fruit  smooth.  A  tall,  rank  plant  In  meadows,  with  very 
large  greenish  umbels,  and  aromatic  seeds.     Stem  4 — 6  feet  high,  hollow. 

i/UfM. 

12.    PASTINlCA. 

Calyx-teeth  obsolete,  or  minute.  Petals  roundish,  entire,  in- 
volute, with  an  inflexed  point.  Fruit  much  compressed,  with  a 
broad,  flat  margin.  Carpels  with  5,  nearly  obsolete  ribs.  In- 
tervals with  single  vittje ;  commissure  with  2  or  none.  Carpo- 
f>hore  2-parted.  Seeds  flat.  Involucre  and  involucels  few- 
eaved ;  or  none.     Per. 

I.  P.  sativa.  Parsnip. 

Boots  fleahy ;  stem  smooth,  sulcate ;  leaves  pinnately  divided,  slightly  pu- 
bescent, especially  beneath;  leaflets  ovate,  or  oblong,  unequally  serrate;  termi- 
nal one  often  3-lobed ;  umbels  large,  on  long  peduncles  ;  flowers  yellow ;  fruit 
oval ;  commissure  with  2  vittse,  wliich  are  dark  purple.  Common  in  cultiva- 
tion, and  also  naturalized  in  waste  places.  Stem  3— 5  ft  high.  July— Sep. 
Biennial. 

la  HEEACLilUM. 
Calyx  with  5,  small,  distinct  teeth.  Petals  obeordate,  with 
an  inflexed  point,  in  the  exterior  flowers  often  radiate  and  ap- 
parently deeply  2-cleft.  Fruit  compressed,  flat,  with  broad,  flat 
margins.  Carpels  with  3  obtuse,  dorsal  ribs.  Intervals  with 
single,  mostly  clavate  vitt«.  Seeds  flat.  Involucre  caducous, 
mostly  few-leaved.     Involucels  maay-leaved.     Per. 

1.  H.  lanatura. 

Stem  sulcate,  branching,  hollow,  pubescent ;  leaves  very  large  and  broad, 
especially  the  lower  ones,  on  very  largo  petioles,  ternately  divided,  tomentose 
beneath;  leaflets  petiolate,  roundish-cordate,  unequally  lobed;  lobes  acumi- 
nate, nearly  smooth  above  ;  flowers  white,  in  very  large  umbels ;  segments  of 
the  involucre  lanceolate,  deciduous,  those  of  the  involucels  lanceolate,  acumi- 
nate; fruit  nearly  orbicular.  A  tall,  rank  plant,  4 — 8  ft  high,  in  meadows,  dis- 
tinguished by  its  large  leaves,  and  its  immense  umbels  (often  a  foot  in  diameter), 
of  which  the  marginal  flowers  are  generally  radiate  and  much  larger  than  the 
others.    June. 

14  DAtrcus. 
Calyx-margin  6-toothed.  Petals  obovate,  emarginate  with  an 
inflected  point,  the  2  outer  often  the  largest,  and  deeply  2-cleft. 
Fruit  ovoid,  or  oblong.  Carpels  with  6  primary  ribs,  3  dorsal 
and  2  on  the  flat  commissure,  and  4  secondary  ribs,  the  latter 
more  prominent,  winged,  and  each  bearing  a  single  row  of 
prickles,  with  single  vit«e  beneath.  Carpophore  entirely  free. 
Bienn. 

1.  D.  Carota.  Carrot. 

stem  hispid,  branching ;  leaves  bl-  or  tri-pinnatifld ;  segments  pinnatifld ; 
leaflets  lanceolate  or  linear;  leaflets  of  the  involucre  pinnatifld,  nearly  as  long  as 
the  umbel;  leaflets  of  the  Involucel  entire,  or  8-cleft;  flowers  white,  sometimes 
yellowish ;  the  central  flower  in  each  umbellet  abortive,  rose-colored.  Root 
conical.  Common  in  cultivation.  Naturalized  along  roadsides  and  in  dry 
fields.    Common.    July. 

15.  OSMOKHtZA 
Calyx-margin  obsolete.  Petals  oblong,  entire ;  the  cuspidate 
point  inflected.  Styles  conical  at  base.  Fruit  very  long,  linear, 
clavate,  attenuate  at  base.  Carpels  with  5  acute,  bristly  ribs. 
Intervals  without  vittse.  Commissure  with  a  deep  bristly  channel. 
Per, 


1.  0.  longTstylis.  Sweet  Cicely. 

stem  branching  above,  nearly  smooth ;  leaves  biternately  divided ;  radical 
and  lower  cauline  ones  on  long  petioles ;  segments  broadly  ovate,  somewhat 
lobed,  slightly  pubescent  on  both  sides ;  flowers  white ;  umbels  of  about  5 
rays;  involucre  of  1—8  linear, ciliate  leaflets,  longer  than  the  rays;  involucels 
of  5  lanceolate  leaflets ;  styles  filiform,  nearly  as  long  as  the  ovary ;  fVuit  cla- 
vate, dark  green  or  blackish,  hispid,  crowned  with  the  slender,  and  at  length 
divergent  styles.  Eoot  fasciculate  and  rather  fleshy,  of  a  sweet  anise-like 
flavor.  A  common  plant  in  woods,  1 — 3  ft  high,  of  a  very  agreeable,  spicy 
odor  and  taste,  especially  the  root.    May — June. 

2.  0.  brevistylis.  Hairy  Cicely. 

stem  erect,  branching,  mostly  pubescent;  leaves  biternately  divided; 
segments  pinnatifld,  hairy  on  both  sides ;  flowers  white,  smaller  than  in  the 
last ;  styles  conical,  scarcely  as  long  as  the  ovary  is  broad ;  fhiit  somewhat 
tapering,  with  the  persistent  styles  at  length  converging.  The  root  has  a 
sweetish,  rather  disagreeable  taste,  and  is  entirely  destitute  of  the  anise-like 
flavor  of  the  last.  The  plant  is  more  hairy,  and  the  segments  of  the  leaves 
more  deeply  cleft  Stem  1 — 8  ft  high.  Grows  in  woods,  rather  common. 
May — June. 

16.  C6NIUM. 
Calyx-margin  obsolete.  Petals  obeordate,  with  a  short  in- 
flected point.  Fruit  ovate,  with  compressed  sides.  Carpels  with 
5  prominent,  equal,  undulate-crenulate  ribs ;  the  lateral  ones 
mai^inaL  Intervals  without  vittse.  Seeds  with  a  deep  narrow 
groove  in  the  face.     Bienn. 

1.  C.  maculatum.  Poison  Hemlock. 

stem  smooth,  branching,  hollow,  spotted;  leaves  decompound,  bipinnately 
divided ;  leaflets  lanceolate,  pinnatifld,  with  acute  lobes ;  involucre  of  about  5 
lanceolate  leaflets ;  involucel  of  3 — 5  unilateral  leaflets ;  flowers  small,  white,  in 
terminal  umbels ;  fruit  smooth.  A  common  poisonous  weed,  3 — 8  ft  high  in 
waste  places.  Introduced.  The  lower  leaves  are  very  large,  on  long  petioles. 
The  whole  plant  is  a  powerful  narcotic  poison,  and  has  a  disagreeable  odor, 
especially  when  bruised.    July — Aug. 

17.    CORllNDRUM. 

Calyx  with  5  conspicuous  teeth.  Petals  obeordate,  inflexed  at 
the  point;  outer  ones  much  larger,  bifid.  Fruit  globose.  Car- 
pels cohering  together,  with  5  depressed,  primary  ribs,  and  4 
secondary,  more  prominent  ones.  Seeds  concave  on  the  face.  An. 

1.  C.  sativum.  Coriander. 

Glabrous;  leaves  bipinnately  divided;  lower  ones  with  broad,  cuneate 
segments;  upper  ones  with  linear  segments;  involucre  none;  involucel  8- 
leaved,  unilateral;  flowers  white;  carpels  hemispherical.  A  well  known 
garden  plant  2—3  ft  high,  with  strong-scented  leaves.  Cultivated  for  its 
aromatic  fruit    July. 


Order  LVIII.     Araliacese. 
family. 

1.    ARlLIA. 


-Spihena.rdr 


Calyx-limb  5-toothed  or  entire,  short.  Petals  5,  spreading. 
Stamens  5,  alternating  with  the  petals.  Styles  6,  at  length  di- 
verging.    Fruit  baccate,  5-lobed,  5-celled,  6-seeded.     Per. 

1.  A.  racemosa.  Pettymorrel. 

Stem  smooth,  herbaceous,  branching;  leaves  decompound,  8 — 5-parted; 
each  division  with  3—5  ovate,  cordate,  serrate,  acuminate  leaflets ;  umbels 
small,  numerous,  arranged  in  branching,  compound  racemes,  fbrming  panicles 
on  axillary  peduncles ;  flowers  small,  greenish-white ;  fVuit  small,  dark-purple. 
A  well  known  plant  in  rich,  rocky  woodlands,  3 — 6  feet  high,  with  a  thick, 
pleasantly  aromatic  root    The  leaves  are  very  large,  light-green.    July. 

2.  A.  nudicai\lis.  Sarsaparilla. 

Nearly  acaulescent;  leaf  radical,  solitary,  on  a  long,  8cleft  petiole;  each 
division  pinnately  3—5  foliate ;  leaflets  oval  or  obovate,  sharply  serrate,  acumi- 
nate ;  scape  naked,  shorter  than  the  leaf,  bearing  8  simple,  pedunculate  umbels : 
flowers  small,  greenish  :  root  long,  creeping,  aromatic.  A  common  well  kniwii 
plant  in  rjch  woods,  with  a  scape  about  1  foot  high.    May— June, 


162 


OEDEE  LIX.    COEITACRffi — OOBNEL-FAMILY.     OEDEE  LX.    CAPBIFOLIACE^ — HONEYSUCKLE-FAMILT. 


2.    PlNAX. 

Mowers  polygamous.  Calyx-limb  very  short,  obscurely  5- 
toothed.  Petals  5,  spreading.  Stamens  6,  alternate  with  the  pe- 
tals. Styles  2 — 8.  Fruit  drupaceous,  fleshy,  2 — 3-celIed.  Cells 
l-seeded.     Per. 


1.  P.  trifolium. 


Dwarf  Ginseng. 


Koot  globose ;  leaves  3,  verticillate,  8 — 5-follate ;  leaflets  oblong-lanceolate, 
serrate,  sub-sessile  ;  peduncle  nearly  as  long  as  the  leaves ;  flowers  white,  on 
Bhort  pedicels;  styles  3;  berries  3-8eeded.  A  delicate  little  plant,  common  in 
low  woods,  8' — 6'  high,  with  a  simple,  slender  stem,  a  whorl  of  three  leaves  at 
top  and  a  little  umbel  of  white  flowers,  on  a  long  peduncle,  rising  from  the 
centre.    May. 

2.  P.  quinquefolium.  Ginseng. 

Boot  fusiform ;  stem  simple,  smooth ;  leaves  3,  verticillate,  5-foliate ;  leaflets 
obovate-oblong,  acuminate ;  the  lateral  ones  smaller ;  peduncle  almost  as  long 
as  the  petioles ;  flowers  yellowish,  on  short  pedicels  ;  styles  2 ;  ovary  2-ceIled ; 
stem  about  1  foot  high,  bearing  a  simple  umbel,  succeeded  by  bright  scarlet  ber- 
ries. A  much  larger  plant  in  all  Its  parts  than  the  last,  and  less  common,  being 
met  with  most  frequently  in  rich  woods,  in  mountainous  districts.    July. 

8.    HfiDEEA. 
Calyx  6-toothed.     Petals  6,  dilated  at  base.     Berry  5-seeded, 
surrounded  by  the  persistent  calyx.     Evergreen. 

1.  H.  helix,  English  Ivy. 

stem  and  branches  long  and  flexible,  attaching  themselves  to  the  earth, 
walls,  or  trees,  by  numerous  rootlets ;  leaves  dark -green,  smooth,  petiolate, 
with  white  veins;  lower  ones  5-lobed;  upper  ovate ;  flowers  green,  in  numer- 
ous umbels,  arranged  in  corymbs;  berry  black.  A  climbing,  shrubby  plant,  be- 
coming common  In  cultivation,  especially  for  training  on  walls. 


Order  LIX.     Corndcese. — Cornelrfa/mily. 

1.  c6enus. 
Calyx-limb  4-toothed,  with  minute  segments.    Petals  4,  oblong, 
spreading.    Stamens  4,  with  filiform  filaments.    Style  1.    Drupes 
baccate.     Trees,  shrubs,  and  perennial  herbs. 

1.  C.  alternifolia.  Common  Cornel. 

Leaves  more  or  less  alternate,  oval,  acuminate,  smooth  above,  hoary-pubes- 
cent beneath;  cymes  loose,  spreading;  flowers  yellowish- white;  drupes  light 
blue.  A  small  tree  in  moist  woods,  with  alternate  greenish  warty  branches. 
The  leaves  are  irregularly  arranged  on  the  branches,  but  arc  for  the  most  part 
alternate.    Jtune. 

2.  C.  circinata.  Round-leaved  Cornel. 

Branches  greenish,  spotted,  warty ;  leaves  very  broad,  oval,  or  orbicular, 
abruptly  acuminate,  white-tomentose  beneath ;  cymes  rather  small,  depressed ; 
flowers  white ;  petals  ovate  ;  berries  light  bine.  A  shrub  of  Irregular,  strag- 
gling growth,  about  8  feet  high.  Woods  and  banks  of  streams.  Not  uncom- 
mon.   June. 

3.  C.  sericea.  Red  Osier. 

Branches  spreading,  dark  pnrple;  branchlets  red;  cymes  and  petioles 
woolly ;  leaves  opposite,  entire,  oval  or  ovate,  woolly  beneath,  mostly  ferrugin- 
ous, esjjecially  on  the  veins,  acuminate ;  cymes  depressed,  crowded ;  flowers 
yellowish-whito;  drupes  snb-globose,  bright  blue.  A  large  shrub,  6— 10  feet 
high,  with  rather  variable  and  stout  shoots,  which  are  dark  red,  especially  In 
winter.    Along  streams  and  In  wet  grounds.    Common.    June. 

4.  C.  stolonifera.  White-berried  Cornel. 

stems  often  reclined  and  stoloniferous ;  shoots  virgate,  bright  reddish-pur- 
ple; branches  smooth,  spreading;  leaves  ovate,  acute,  hoary-pubescent  beneath  ; 
cymes  flat,  nearly  smooth ;  petals  ovate ;  drupes  white,  lead-color  when  fully 
ripe.  A  small  tree,  S— 10  feet  high,  with  dark  red,  smooth  shoots,  especially 
conspicuous  in  winter,  often  sending  out  branches,  which  take  root  and  send 
up  erect  shoots.  Most  common  In  the  more  northern  portions  of  N.  England 
and  N.  York.    June. 

5.  C.  florida.  Box-wood. 

Leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  acute  at  base,  entire ;  flowers  small,  greenish- 


yellow,  surrounded  by  a  large  4-leaved  Involucre,  the  segments  of  which  an 
obcordate,  with  a  callous  point  at  apex,  apparently  emarginate,  white  and 
showy,  often  tinged  with  red ;  drupes  oval,  bright  red.  A  tree  15—30  feet  high, 
common  in  woods,  and  making  a  great  display  when  in  blossom.  The  wood  is 
exceedingly  hard  and  compact  The  bark  is  bitter,  with  tonic  properties.  May 
— Juns. 

6.  C.  Canadensis.  Low  Cornel. 

Herbaceous ;  flowering  stems  low,  simple,  erect ;  rhlzoma  creeping,  some- 
what woody ;  upper  leaves  about  6,  somewhat  verticillate,  on  short  petioles, 
oval,  acute,  or  acuminate ;  involucre  4-leaved,  much  larger  than  the  flowers ; 
leaflets  broad-ovate,  greenish-white,  petaloid,  inclosing  the  umbol  of  greenish- 
yellow  flowers ;  drupes  red,  baccate,  rather  large,  and  of  a  sweetish  taste.  An 
elegant  little  plant  in  damp  woods  and  shady  swamps,  4'— 6'  high.  The  flow- 
ering stems  look  as  If  they  had  one  large  white  flower,  and  are  accompanied  by 
numerous  barren  ones,  with  4  leaves  at  top.    Per.    May— June. 


Order    LX. 


Caprifolidceae, — Honeysuchh- 
famil/y. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

*  Corolla,  more  or  less  tubular. 

1.  LoNicERA.  Calyx-teeth  very  short.  Corolla  funnel-form, or  tubular; 
limb  with  5,  irrctjular,  or  nearly  regular  segments  Stamens  5,  exsort  Fruit 
a  beiry.     Leaves  not  serrate. 

2.  DiERvJLi.A.  Calyx  with  5,  subulate,  persistent  teeth;  Corolla  ftinnel- 
form.  Limb  with  5  nearly  equal  segments.  Stamens  5.  Shrubs  w  ith  serrate 
leaves. 

3.  TRi68TKtrM.  Calyx  with  5  linear,  leafy,  persistent  teeth.  Corolla  tubular, 
gibbous  at  base,  with  5  nearlv  equal  segments.     Herbs. 

4.  SvMPHORiCARi'iTS.  Calyx  with  4—6  persistent  teeth.  Corolla  campanu- 
late,  regulariy  4— 5-lobed.     Stamens  4—6,  included.     Fruit  a  berry.     8hrul>8. 

5.  LtNN.BA.  Calyx  with  5  deciduous,  subulate  teeth.  Corolla  campanulate, 
with  5,  nearly  equal  lobes.  Stamens  4,  2  longer  than  the  other  2.  Trailing 
evergreens. 

*  *  Corolla  rotate,  deeply  and  regrularly  5-lo1>cd. 

6.  SambiJous.  Calyx-teeth  minute  or  wanting.  Fruit  a  pulpy  berry. 
Shrubs  with  pinnate  leaves. 

7.  Viburnum.  Calyx  distinctly  5-toothed.  Fruit  a  dry  drupe.  Shrubs 
with  simple  leaves. 

1.    LONlCERA. 

Calyx-limb  with  5  short  teeth.     Corolla  tubular  or  funnel- 
form,  gibbous  at  base,  with  a  5-cleft,  usually  quite  irregular 
limb.     Stamens  6,  exsert.     Ovary  2 — 3-celled.    Berry  few-seeded. 
*  CUnibing  shrubs.    Flowers  in  whorls. 

1.  L.  parviflora.         Small-fiowered  Honeysuckle. 

Leaves  smooth,  oblong,  or  elliptical^  dark  green  and  shining  above,  glaucona 
beneath  ;  the  upper  pairs  connate,  all  sessile,  undulate,  and  revolute  at  the  mar- 
gin; flowers  in  2— 8  appro.ximate,  pedunculate  whorls;  corolla  irregular,  gib- 
bous at  base,  with  a  short  tube,  pale  yellow,  and  generally  tinged  with  dull  red ; 
fllaments  bearded ;  berries  orange-colored.  A  slender  shrub,  frequently  climb- 
ing, sometimes  nearly  or  quite  erect ;  growing  In  rocky  woods.  Not  uncom- 
mon.   May — June. 

2.  L.  sempervirens.       Trumpet  Honeysuckle. 

Leaves  oblong,  evergreen,  pale  beneath,  upper  pairs  connate;  flowers  in 
somewhat  distant  whorls,  almost  regular,  ventricose  above,  scarlet  without  and 
yellow  within,  nearly  2'  long,  Inodorous.  A  splendid  climbing  evergreen  spe- 
cies, native  in  N.  York,  especially  near  the  city  and  southward.  Common  in 
cultivation.    At  the  North  the  leaves  are  deciduous.    May — Auff. 

3.  L.  Periclymenum.    Woodbine  Honeysuckle. 

Leaves  distinct,  elliptic.il,  on  short  petioles;  flowers  in  ovate,  imbricate,  ter- 
minal heads;  corolla  ringent,  yellow  and  red,  fragrant ;  berries  red.  A  very 
common  species,  much  admireil  in  cultivation.    May — July. 

A  variety  has  smooth,  lobed  leaves. 

4.  L.  caprifolium.  Italian  Honeysuckle. 

Leaves  deciduous,  the  upper  pair  connate ;  flowers  in  a  terminal  wlwrl ; 
corolla  ringent,  varying  through  red,  yellow,  and  white,  very  ft'agrant  A  \ery 
beautiful  cultivated  species.    June — Aug. 

•  *  Shrubs,   Flowers  pedunculate. 

5.  L,  ciliata,  Il,y  Honeysuckle. 

Leaves  ovate,  or  oblong-ovate,  often  cordate  at  base,  cillato,  thin,  villous  be- 
neath, when  young ;  flowers  In  pairs,  pendaloos,  uullury,  connected  by  their 


ORDEB  LXI.    EUBIACE^ — MADDER-FAMILY. 


163 


oviries ;  corolla  yellow  at  baao,  with  short  and  nearly  eqnal  lobes,  yellowish- 
white,  spurred  outwards;  style  exsort;  berries  ovoid,  red,  in  pairs,  distinct. 
An  erect,  elegant  shrub,  with  delicate  foliage  and  flowers.  Not  uncommon  In 
woods;  S — i  feet  high.    May— June. 

«.    DIERVtLLA 
Calyx-tube  oblong,  tapering  at  top;  limb  with  6  subulate, 

Eersistent  teeth.     Corolla  funnel-shaped,  5-cleft  and  nearly  regu- 
ir     Stamens  5,     Capsule  2-celled,  2-valved,  many-seeded, 

1.  D.  trifida.  J5us7i  Honeysuckle. 

Leaves  ovate,  serrate,  acuminate,  smooth,  on  short  petioles;  peduncles  ax- 
illary and  terminal,  1— 8-flowered  ;  flowers  greenish-yellow ;  ovaries  slender, 
half  as  long  as  the  corolla.  A  low,  branching  shrub,  in  woods  and  on  hill-sides, 
with  yellowish  flowers,  about  V  long.    Jvme. 

8.  TRKiSTEUM. 
Calyx-limb  with  5  linear,  foliaceous,  persistent  teeth,  equalling 
the  corolla.  Corolla  tubular,  gibbous  at  base ;  limb  with  6  sub- 
equal  lobes.  Stamens  included.  Stigma  capitate.  Fruit  dry, 
drupaceous,  crowned  with  the  calyx,  3-celled,  S-seeded.  Seeds 
3-angled,  bony.     Per. 

1.  T.  perfoliatum.  Feverwort. 

Herbaceous ;  stem  hollow,  pubescent,  simple ;  leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  en- 
lire,  tapering  at  base,  connate,  pubescent;  flowers  sessile,  in  verticils  of  5—8; 
corolla  viscid-pubescent,  dull  purple,  with  a  curved  tube ;  fruit  somewhat  3- 
slded,  orange-color  when  ripe.  A  coarse,  hairy  plant,  2 — 8  feet  high,  with  in- 
elegant flowers,  growing  in  rich  soil  in  woods  and  fields.    June. 

4  stmphoeicArpus. 
Calyx-tube  globose  ;  limb  with  4 — 5  persistent  teeth.    Corolla 
bell-shaped,  quite  regularly  4 — 5-lobed.     Stamens  4 — 5,  inserted 
on  the  corolla.     Berry  globose,  4-celled,  2-8eeded ;  2  cells  abor- 
tive. 

1.  S.  racemdsus.  Snoio-berry. 

Leaves  oval,  often  undulate  at  the  margin,  mostly  smooth,  paler  beneath,  on 

short  petioles ;  flowers  in  terminal,  loose,  interrupted  and  somewhat  leafy  ra- 

oemes;  corolla  densely  bearded  within,  rose -color;  stamens  and  style  included ; 

berries  large,  roundish.    An  ornamental  shrub,  especially  when  covered  with 

Its  brilliantly  white  berries.    Native  in  W.  Vermont  and  Canada.    Common 

in  cultivation.    June — Sep. 

5.  LINN^A. 

Calyx-limb  deciduous,  with  5  subulate  teeth.  Corolla  cam- 
panulate ;  limb  with  5  nearly  equal  lobes.  Stamens  4,  2  longer 
than  the  other  2.  Berry  3-celled,  dry,  iudehiscent,  1-seeded, 
with  2  abortive  cells. 

1.  L.  borealis.  Tvrin-flower. 

Evergreen ;  stems  filiform,  creeping,  branching  and  rooting  through  their 
whole  length ;  leaves  small,  roundish,  crenate,  with  short  petioles  and  a  few 
scattered  hairs ;  peduncles  erect,  filiform,  slightly  pubescent,  furnished  with 
leaves  at  base,  and  with  2  linear,  minute  bracts,  dividing  into  2  short  pedicels, 
which  support  each  a  nodding,  fVagrant  flower.  Corolla  rose-color,  of  a 
deeper  hue  inside.  This  very  delicate  and  interesting  little  plant  is  found  in 
moist  woods,  especially  among  evergreens,  and  is  met  with  throughout  most  of 
N.  Eng.  and  N.  York ;  but  is  most  abundant  in  the  Northern  portions.    Jwne. 

6.    SAMBtrOUS. 
Calyx  with  5,  minute,  or  obsolete   teeth.     Corolla  with   5 
spreading  segments.    Stamens   6.    Stigmas  8.     Berry  globose, 
pulpy,  S-seeded. 

1,  S.  Canadensis.  Elder. 

stem  shrubby;  leaves  pinnate ;  leaflets  5— 11,  oblong  or  oval,  serrat«,  acu- 
minate, smooth,  the  lower  ones  sometimes  3-parted;  cyme  flat,  5-parted; 
flowers  white,  very  numerous,  with  a  rather  oppressive  odor;  beny  dark  pur- 
ple, juicy.  A  common  shrub,  6—10  feet  high,  in  waste  groimds  and  along 
fences  and  thickets.  Its  largo  branches  and  stems  are  filled  with  pith,  espe- 
cially when  young.    May— July. 

2.  S.  pubens.  Bed-berried  Elder. 

stem  shrubby,  with  a  warted  bark ;  leaves  pinnate  ;  leaflets  6 — 7,  oval-lan- 
ceolate, acuminate,  and  with  the  petiole  pubescent  beneath ;  cymes  densely 


panicled,  or  pyramidal ;  flowers  white  ;  fhiit  scarlet,  small.  Common  in  tho 
interior  of  New  England  and  New  York,  bnt  not  near  the  sea  coast.  May — 
June. 

7.    VIBtRNUM. 
Calyx  persistent,  6-toothed.     Corolla  with  5  obtuse,  spreading 
segments.    Stamens  6.    Stigmas   3.     Fruit  a   1-celled,  1-seeded 
drupe. 

1.  V.  lantanoides.  Hobble-bush, 

Leaves  ronndlsb,  cordate  at  base,  abruptly  acuminate,  closely  serrate,  wift 
prominent  veins;  the  veins  and  veinlets  beneath,  together  with  the  petioles 
and  branchlets,  covered  with  ferruginous  down  ;  cymes  sessile,  broad  and  flat, 
flowers  white,  showy ;  fhiit  ovate,  large,  crimson,  turning  dark.  A  shrub  of 
irregular,  straggling  growth ;  very  handsome  in  flower,  not  uncommon  in 
rocky  woods  of  New  England  and  New  York.  Its  beauty  consists  in  the  large 
sterile  flowers  on  the  margins  of  tho  cymes.  The  fertile  flowers  are  incon- 
spicuous.   May. 

2.  V.  6pulus,  High  Cranberry. 

Leaves  chiefly  8-lobed,  rounded,  rarely  tapering  at  base ;  lobes  acuminate, 
dentate,  with  2  glands  on  the  petiole  at  the  base  of  the  leaf;  cymes  peduncu- 
late ;  fruit  ovoid,  red,  acid.  A  handsome  shrub  of  erect  growth  and  showy 
cymes,  bordered  as  in  the  last,  with  large  pure-white,  sterile  flowers.  Most 
common  in  the  northern  parts  of  New  York  and  New  England, 

Var.  roseum.  Snow-ball. 

Leaves  broader,  rather  acute  at  base ;  flowers  all  sterile,  in  globose  cymes  of 
snowy  white.  This  is  the  Guilder  Rose,  a  European  variety,  much  cultivated 
in  gardens. 

3.  V.  acerifolium.     Maple-leaved  Viburnum. 

Leaves  8-veined,  8-lobed,  somewhat  cordate  at  base,  sharply  serrate,  with 
acuminate  lobes,  pubescent  beneath ;  petioles  and  young  branches  pubescent ; 
cymes  on  long  peduncles,  flat;  stamens  exsert;  fruit  oval,  compressed ;  flowers 
dull  white.  A  shrub  4 — 6  ft.  high,  with  foliage  resembling  maple  leaves. 
Common  in  woods.    June, 

4.  V.  Lentigo,  Sweet  Viburnum. 

Leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  finely  and  sharply  serrate ;  petioles  long,  uddn- 
lately  margined ;  flowers  white,  in  broad  cymes ;  berries  oval,  finally  black 
and  edible,  with  a  sweetish  taste.  A  handsome  shrub  or  small  tree,  10 — 15  ft. 
high  In  woods  and  thickets.    Common.    May — June. 

5.  V.  ni\dum.  White^bd. 

Smooth ;  leaves  oval,  or  oblong,  sometimes  nearly  lanceolate,  dotted  bfe- 
neath,  as  well  as  the  petioles  and  cymes,  with  brownish  spots,  revolnte  on  thft 
margin,  coriaceous,  nearly  entire,  or  somewhat  crenate ;  cymes  smooth,  till 
short  peduncles ;  fiowers  white,  numerous ;  fruit  dark  blue,  with  a  glauooOS 
bloom.    A  common  shrub  in  swamps  6 — 12  feet  high. 

There  are  two  varieties;  one  with  nearly  entire  leaves;  the  other  with 
finely  serrate  or  toothed  leaves,  of  a  darker  color. 

6.  V.  dentatum.  Arrow-wood. 

Smooth;  leaves  roundish-ovate,  sharply  and  coarsely  serrate,  acuminate,  on 
long,  slender  petioles,  with  very  prominent  veins,  shining  above ;  flowers  small, 
white,  in  smooth  pedunculate  cymes ;  fruit  small,  roundish,  dark  blue.  A  com- 
mon shrub,  6—10  ft  high  on  river  banks  and  in  damp  woods.  With  long,  slen- 
der shoots,  and  light  green  leaves,  with  parallel  veins.    June — Julyi 


Order    LXI.    Kubiaceae. — Madder-family. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA 

SuBOBDEB  I.    Stellktsa. 
Leaves  vertlcUlate,  Corolla  rotate. 

1,  Galium.    Corolla  8 — 4  parted.    Fhiit  in  pairs.    Heflo. 

SuBOBDKE  II.     Cinchdneae. 
Leaves  opposite,  Corolla  with  a  manifest  tube. 

2.  MrrcHiixA.    Fiowers  in  pafrs.    Ovaries  united,  forming  a  sfngld  berry. 

a    H«dt6ti8.    Flowers  not  In  pairs.    OofoUa  with  4  spreading  segments. 

4.  Cephalanthtts.    Flowers  in  globular  heads.    Corolla  tubulw,   with  4 
nearly  erect  segments.    Shmbs, 


164 


OKDEB  LXin.    DIPSACEiE — TEASEL-FAMILY.       ORDER  LXIV.    COMPOSITE — COMPOSITE-FAMILY. 


1.    GlLIUM. 
Calyx  minute,  with  3 — i  teeth.     Corolla  rotate  3 — 4  cleft 
Stamens  3 — 4  short.    Styles  2.     Fniit   consisting  of  2  united  1- 
seeded,   indehiscent  capsules.      Stem  4-angled.      Leaves  verti- 
cillate.     Per. 

1.  G.  asprellum.  Bough  Cleavers. 

stem  weak,  very  branching,  prickly  backwards,  supporting  Itself  by  Ita 
prickles ;  leaves  in  vcrticels  of  about  6  on  the  main  stems,  and  4  on  the  bran- 
ches, oblong-lanceolate,  or  lanceolate,  acuminate,  with  the  mid-vein  and 
margin  prickly  backwards ;  peduncles  short,  2 — 3  flowered ;  flowers  numerous, 
minute,  white ;  fruit  mostly  smooth.  A  common  plant  In  low  grounds  and 
thickets,  climbing  4 — 6  ft  over  shrubs  and  other  plants  by  means  of  its  hooked 
prickles.    July. 

2.  G.  trifidum.  Goose-grass. 

stem  slender,  decumbent,  or  nearly  erect,  weak,  rough  backward  ;  leaves 
in  whorls  of  4 — 6,  oblong-linear,  or  oblanceolate,  obtuse,  with  rough  margins; 
peduncles  1 — 3-flowered ;  pedicels  slender ;  flowers  white  ;  the  parts  mostly  in 
8's,  minute ;  fruit  smooth.  A  common  slender  species,  4'— 18'  high,  in  wet 
grounds  and  swamps.    Very  variable. 

Two  varieties  are  found.  Var.  Ist  Tinctorium.  Earlier  leaves  in  6's; 
those  of  the  branches  in  4'8 ;  root  red,  and  is  said  to  yield  a  permanent  dye  of 
that  color.    The  plant  is  hence  sometimes  called  "  Dyers'  Cleavers." 

Var.  2d.  Obtusum.  Leaves  oblanceolate,  obtuse.  Parts  of  the  flowers  in 
4'8.    Jun-e—Auff. 

3.  G.  aparine.  Common  Cleavers. 

stem  weak,  reclining,  prickly  backward,  hairy  at  the  joints  ;  leaves  about  8 
In  a  whorl,  lanceolate,  mucronate,  rough  on  the  edge  and  mid-vein  ;  peduncles 
axillary,! — 2-flowered;  flowers  small,  white;  fruit  large,  hispid,  with  hooked 
prickles.  An  annual  species,  witli  stems  2 — 6  feet  long,  found  in  damp  thick- 
ets.   June. 

4.  G.  triflorum.  Three-flowered  Cleavers. 

stem  weak,  procumbent,  or  prostrate,  rough  backward  on  the  angles ;  leaves 
mostly  in  6X  oval-lanceolate,  mucronate,  rough  on  the  margin ;  peduncles  3- 
flowered ;  flowers  pedicellate,  greenish ;  fruit  hispid,  C!ommon  in  moist  woods. 
Stem  1—3  feet  long.    July. 

5.  G.  boreale.  Northern  Cleavers. 

stem  erect,  smooth ;  leaves  in  4''s,  linear-lanceolate,  3-nerved,  smooth ;  flow- 
ers in  a  terminal,  pyramidal,  elongated  panicle,  white,  small ;  fruit  small,  his- 
pid. A  species  found  on  rocky  banks  of  streams,  distinguished  from  others  of 
its  tribe  by  the  panicle  of  flowers.    July. 

6.  G.  circaezans.  Wild  Licorice. 

stem  erect,  or  ascending,  mostly  smooth,  nearly  or  quite  simple ;  leaves  in 
4'8,  ovate-lanceolate,  or  oval,  generally  obtuse,  3-veined,  nearly  smooth,  ciliate ; 
peduncles  few -flowered,  with  mostly  2  divaricate  branches  and  remote  flowers, 
on  short  pedicels ;  flowers  dark  purple;  fruit  hispid.  Common  in  woods,  6' — 
12'  high.  The  leaves  have  a  sweetish  taste,  similar  to  that  of  licorice,  and  hence 
its  common  name.    July. 

2.    MITCH^LLA. 
Flowers  in  pairs,  with  united  ovaries.     Calyx  4-parted.     Co- 
rolla funnel-shaped,  bearded  within,  4-lobed.    Stamens  4,  inserted 
on  the  corolla.     Stigmas  4.     Fruit  a  baccate  drupe,  crowned  with 
the  calyx-teeth  of  both  flowers. 

1.  M.  repens.  Partridge-herry. 

Evergreen;  stem  creeping;  leaves  dark  green,  roundish-ovate, petiolate,  op- 
posite, with  minute  stipules ;  flowers  white,  or  tinged  with  rose,  fragrant,  pe- 
dunculate 2  together,  on  a  double  ovary ;  berries  small,  bright  red,  edible  but 
dry,  persistent  through  the  winter.  A  very  pretty  creeping  plant  in  woods, 
with  dark  green,  coriaceous  leaves,  which  are  usually  marked  with  whitish 
lines.    Comnwn.    June — July. 

3.    HEDT6TIS. 
Calyx  4-parted,  persistent,  inserted  on  the  corolla.    Stigmas 
2.     Capsule  2-celled,  many-seeded. 

1.  H.  cceralea.  Innocence. 

Smooth  ;  stem  slender,  dichotomous  ;  radical  leaves  spatulate,  i)etiolate ; 
eauUne  ones  opposite,  ovate-lanceolate,  sessile,  small ;  peduncles  long,  filiform, 
I — ^2-flowered ;  corolla  pale  blue,  fading  to  white,  with  a  yellow  base,  somewhat 


salver-form.  A  very  delicate  and  elegant  little  plant,  2' — 8'  high,  in  moist 
grounds  and  grassy  fields,  growing  in  dense  patches.  "Very  common.  April — 
Sept. 

4    CEPHALJLNTHUS. 
Calyx  limb  4-toothed.     Corolla   tubular,   slender,   4-toothed 
Stamens  4.     Style  filiform,  much  exserted.     Stigma  capitate. 

1.  C.  occidentalis.  Button-hush. 

Leaves  oval,  entire,  smooth,  acute,  petiolate,  opposite,  or  in  verticels  of  8; 
with  short  stipules;  flowers  in  large,  terminal,  globose,  pedunculate  heads, 
white.  An  elegant  shrub,  with  smooth  brauchos  and  foliage,  distinguished 
from  all  others  by  its  globular  heads  of  flowers.  Common  in  wet  grounds,  along 
streams,  and  on  the  borders  of  ponds.    July. 


Oeder  LXm.     Dipsacese. — TeaselrfamUy. 

1.    DtPSACUS. 
Flowers  in  heads.     Involucre  many-leaved,  longer  than  the 
bracts  of  the  flower ;  each   flower   with  a   4-leaved   involucel.' 
Calyx-tube  adhering  to  the  ovary.    Corolla  tubular,  4-cleft.    Sta- 
mens 4.     Fruit  1-seeded,  crowned  with  the  calyx.     Per. 

1.  D.  sylvestris.  Teazel. 

Prickly;  leaves  lancoolate-oblong,  connate,  toothed,  or  entire,  opposite; 
heads  cylindrical ;  leaflets  of  the  involucre  slender,  longer  than  the  head,  bent 
inwards;  bracts  terminating  in  a  lung  straight  awn;  flowers  blue.  A  prickly 
plant,  2 — 4  feet  high,  naturalized  in  waste  places.  Very  abimdant  in  N.  York, 
along  the  Erie  canal.    July, 


Order  LXIV.     Comp6sit8e. — Composite- 
family. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

SuBOBDER  I,    Tubulifl6r8B. 

Flowers  either  with  tubular  corollas,  or  only  the  marginal  ones  Hgnlate  and 
pistillate  or  sterile. 


Flowers  all  tubular. 
Leaves  all  alternate. 


Gkoup.  1. 


Marginal  and  central  flowers  similar,  and  all  perfect    Leaves  not  prickly. 

1.  Vep.n6nia.  Heads  erect,  many-flowered,  in  corymbs.  Pappus  double. 
Receptacle  naked.     Achenia  cylindrical. 

4.  LiATRis.  Heads  erect,  few  to  many-flowered,  in  elongated  racemes. 
Pappus  plumose.     Receptacle  naked.     Achenia  tapering  at  base. 

80.  Seneoio.  Heads  nodding,  loosely  corymbose.  Receptacle  not  chafly. 
Pappus  simple,  soft,  capillary. 

43.  Xeranthemum.  Heads  large,  terminal,  solitary,  erect  Disk  flowers 
yellow,  surrounded  by  a  conspicuously-colored  involucre.  Receptacle  chaffy. 
Pappus  chaffy. 

46.  Lappa.  Heads  erect,  irregularly  panicled.  Involucre  scales  tipped 
with  hooked  prickles.    Pappus  bristly.    Receptacle  bristly. 

Group  2, 

Marginal  and  central  flowers  both  similar  and  perfect    Leaves  prickly. 

42.  Carthamus.  Heads  orange  colored.  Receptacle  covered  with  setace- 
ous chaff.    Pappus  none. 

44  Onopoedon.  Heads  purple.  Receptacle  deeply  alveolate.  Pappus 
mostly  capillary,  not  plumose.    Achenia  4-angled,  wrinkled. 

45.  CiBSicM.  Heads  purple,  or  yellowish-white.  Receptacle  bristly.  Pap- 
pus plumose.    Achenia  compressed,  smootlL 

Geoup  3, 

Central  flowers  perfect    Marginal  flowers  pistillate. 

16.  Pl-uchea.  Heads  purple,  corymbed.  Central  corollas  5-cleft;  marginal 
ones  filiform,  truncate.    Receptacle  flat     Pappus  capillary. 

81.  Artemisia.  Heads  small,  in  more  or  less  paniculate  racemes.  Recep- 
tacle nearly  flat    Pappus  none. 

82.  Tanacetum.  Heads  yellow,  in  flat-topped  corymbs.  Receptacle  con- 
vex.    I'appus  reduced  to  a  small  membranous  border. 

38.  GuAPHALiuM.  Heads  yellowish-white,  surrounded  by  scarious,  white, 
or  colored  involucre-scales,  in  several  rows,  densely  clustered,  or  corymbed. 
Receptacle  flat    Woolly  herbs. 

85.  Eebchtitks.    Heads  whitish,  in  a  dense  paniculate  corymb.    Involucre 


OBDEB  LXIV.    COMPOSITE COMPOSITE-FAMILY. 


165 


eyiindrlcal,  with  the  linear,  green  ecales  in  a  single  row.    Pappus  abundant, 
white,  very  soft. 

Qboup  4. 

Central  flowers  perfect ;  marginal  mostly  enlarged  and  sterile. 

40.  Centa^bka.  Receptacle  bristly.  Pappus  comiMJsed  of  capillary,  rough 
bristles,  in  several  rows. 

41.  A.Miii:KBOA.  Pappus  consisting  of  oblong,  or  obovate,  chaffy  scales; 
rarely  suiall  or  none, 

Gboup  6. 

Heads  consisting  wholly  of  either  staminate  or  pistillate  flowers  (rarely  io 
Antenuarla  a  fuw  staminate  flowers  in  the  centre  of  the  pistillate  heads). 

84.  Antrnnaria.  Plants  with  dioecious  flowers.  Keceptacle  somewhat 
convex,  alveolate.     Woolly  herbs. 

S6.  Xanthium.  Plants  with  monoecious  flowers.  Staminate  in  short,  ter- 
minal racemes ;  pistillate  ones  in  small  clusters,  at  the  base  of  the  staminate. 
Fertile  heads  2-flowered,  covered  with  hooked  prickles,  forming  a  burr.  Pappus 
none. 

87.  Ambr6sia.  Flowers  monoecious.  Sterile  flowers  nodding,  in  long  ra- 
cemes. Fertile  flowers  in  a  closed,  1-flowered  involucre,  axillary,  near  the 
base  of  the  sterile  raceme. 

5.    Lotoer  leaves  at  least  opposite  or  vertioUlaie. 
Geoup.  6. 
C«ntral  and  marginal  flowers  perfect. 

2.  Edpat6kium.  Heads  3— many-flowered.  Involucre-scales  8  or  more. 
Pappus  simple,  capillarv.    Keceptacle  naked.    Erect  herbs. 

8.  MiKANiA.  Heads  4-flowered.  Involucre-scales  4.  Keceptacle  naked. 
Pappus  simple,  capiliary.    Climbing  herbs. 

29.  BioE.NS.  Heads  many-flowered.  Keceptacle  chaffy.  Pappus  consisting 
of  2— 4,  stitt',  barbed  awns. 

Grocp  7. 

Central  flowers  staminate ;  marginal  ones  pistillate,  fertile. 

88.  tvA.  Heads  small,  on  short  recurved  peduncles,  racemose,  fonning 
leafy  panicles.    Shrubby  at  base. 

£.    Central  flowers  tubular  ;  marginal  or  ray  flowers  ligulate. 
a.   Leaves  all  alternate  or  radical. 

Group  8. 

Rays  yellow,  pistillate.    Disk-flowers  perfect 

18.  SoLiDAGo.  Heads  small.  Rays  about  5,  short.  Involucre-scales  imbri- 
cate.    Receptacle  flattish,  alveolate. 

14.  Inula.  Heads  very  large.  Rays  very  numerous.  Involucre-scales 
imbricate.    Receptacle  flat 

21.  Helknium.  Rays  numerous,  3 — 5-cleft  at  summit  Involucre  of  re- 
flexed  scales.    Keceptacle  subglobose,  naked. 

80.  SE.SECIO.  Heads  in  flat  corymbs.  Involacre-scales  in  a  single  row. 
Rays  entire.    Receptacle  flat 

Gkoct  9. 
Rays  not  yellow,  pistillate.    Disk-flowers  perfect 

*  Receptacle  alveolate* 

6.  AsTKR.  Heads  corymbose  or  paniculate.  Pappus  simple,  capillary. 
Achenia  compressed,  smooth. 

7.  Bebicooabpus.  Heads  corymbose.  Pappus  simple,  capillary.  Achenia 
obconic,  densely  silky, 

8.  DiPLOPAPPi's.  Heads  rather  large,  corymbose,  or  solitary.  Involucre 
scales  appressed.  Pappus  double ;  outer  series  very  short;  inner  of  capillary 
bristles. 

10.  CALLisTEpnus.  Heads  very  large,  solitary  on  the  branchlets.  Involucre 
sciles  with  large,  leafy,  spreading  tips.  Pappus  double ;  outer  series  of  short 
chaffy  scales;  inner  series  of  long  capillary,  deciduous  bristles. 

13.  SoLiDAGo.  Heads  small,  in  axillary  racemes.  Kays  few,  short  Pap- 
pps  simple,  capillary. 

*  *  Receptacle  naked. 

9.  ErIobron.  Rav  flowers  very  numerous  and  narrow.  Pappus  simple  or 
double.    Receptacle  flat 

11,  Bellis.  Leaves  all  radical  Heads  solitary.  Receptacle  conical  Pap- 
pus none. 

25.  LB0CANTHE.VITM.  Involucre  broad,  depressed  at  the  centre.  Pappus 
none. 

26.  Ptbethrum.  Involucre  hemispherical.  Pappus  reduced  to  a  mem- 
branous border  or  crown. 

27.  CaBTBANTHEiiuM,    Involucre  hemispherical.    Pappus  none, 

*  *  *  Receptacle  chaffy. 

22.  Anthbmis.  Rays  numerous.  Receptacle  convex.  Pappus  reduced  to 
a  slight  border,  crowning  the  achenia. 

24.  AoiuLLjsA.    Rays  6—10.    Receptacle  flat    Pappus  none. 

Group  10, 
Rays  neutral.    Disk  flowers  perfect 

28.  Mae^ta.    Receptacle  conical  more  or  less  chaffy.   Rays  white. 

17.  RuDBfecKiA.  Involucre-scales  in  2  series.  Receptacle  conical,  chaffy. 
Pappus  none,  or  a  mere  border.    Rays  yellow. 

Group  11. 

Rays  pistillate.    Disk-flowers  staminate. 

5.  TussiiiAOO.    Acaulescent    Rays  very  narrow,  in  many  rows. 


89,  Calendula.    Involucre-scales  nearly  equal,  in  2  rows.    Pappus  none, 
b.   Lower  leaves,  at  least,  opposite. 

Group  12. 

Rays  pistillate.    Disk-flowers  perfect 

12.  Dahlia.  Involucre-scales  in  2  rows.  Seceptacle  ohaffy.  Pappus 
none.    Leaves  pinnate. 

16.  Heliopsis.  Involucre-scales  imbricated  in  several  rows.  Receptacle 
chaffy,  conical     Pappus  none. 

18.  Zinnia.  Involucre-scales  imbricated  in  several  rows.  Receptacle 
chaffy,  conical.     Pa|)pus  of  the  disk  conglsting  <>f  2  erect  awns.    Leaves  entire. 

20.  Taoetbr.  Involucre-scales  in  1  row.  Receptacle  uiiked.  Pappus  of  5 
erect  awns.    Leaves  pinnately-parted. 

Group  18, 
Rays  neutral.    Disk-flowers  perfect 

19.  Heliantiius.  Involncre-scales  in  several  rows.  Receptacle  with  per- 
sistent chaff.    Pappus  persistent  of  2  deciduous,  chaffy  awns. 

28.  Cobb6psi8.  Involtiore-scales  in  2  series.  Receptacle  with  deciduous 
chaff.     Achenia  compres8e<i.     Pappus  reduced  to  2  teeth,  or  none. 

29.  BIdens.  Involucre-scales  in  2  series.  Receptacle  chaffy.  Pappus  con- 
sisting of  2—4  barbed  awns,    Achenia  quadrangular. 

SuBOEDEB  II.     Ligulifl6r89, 
Flowers  all  ligulate. 

Group  1, 
Plants  acaulescent. 

48.  Kbioia.  Involucre-scales  equal,  in  2  rows.  Achenia  turbinate.  Pap- 
pus double ;  outer  series  of  broad  scales ;  inner  of  slender  bristles. 

49.  Leontodon.  Involucre-scales  imbricate;  outer  ones  very  short  Pap- 
pus plumose ;  bristles  in  a  single  series.    Aclienia  scarcely  beaked. 

66.  Taraxacum.  Involucre-scales  in  2  series ;  inner  series  appressed ;  outer 
reflexed.    Achenia  ^th  a  long  beak,  bearing  a  capillary,  copious  pappus. 

Group  2. 
Plants  caulescent    Heads  yellow. 

58.  HiBBACiUM.  Achenia  oblong,  not  beaked.  Pappns-bristles  tawny,  ca- 
pillary, in  a  single  series.    Leaves  toothed  or  entire. 

51.  Lact^ca.  Achenia  compressed,  with  a  long  flliform  beak.  Pappus 
verv  abundant,  white  and  soft 

66.  86NC1IU8.  Achenia  compressed,  not  beaked.  Pappus  very  abundant 
white,  soft,  capillary. 

Geoup  8. 

Plants  caulescent    Heads  not  yellow, 

47.  CiciidRiuM.  Involucre-scales  in  2  series.  Pappus  of  very  short  scales. 
Achenia  not  beaked.    Leaves  runcinate. 

50.  TBAGOPdGON.  Involucre-scales  in  a  single  series.  Achenia  with  a  long, 
filiform  beak.    Pappus  plumose.    Leaves  linear. 

62.  MuLOEDiUM.  Involucre-scales  in  2  series ;  outer  ones  short  Achenia 
flattish,  with  short  thick  beaks.    Pappus  soft,  capillary. 

64.  NA.BALD8.  Involucre-scales  cylindric,  in  a  single  row,  with  a  few  ap- 
pressed bractlets  at  base.  Achenia  not  beaked.  Heads  mostly  in  axillary 
racemes. 

1.    VERN6NIA. 

Heads  15 — many-flowered.  Involucre  of  many  ovate,  ap- 
pressed, imbricated  scales,  shorter  than  the  flowers.  Receptacle 
naked.  Achenia  cylindrical,  ribbed.  Pappus  double ;  the  outer 
short,  chaffy ;  the  mner  capillary.     Per, 

1.  V.  Noveboracensis.  Iron-weed. 

stem  erect  branching  above  ;  leaves  alternate,  lanceolate,  serrulate,  pubes- 
cent underneath  ;  heads  rather  large,  dark  purple,  in  terminal,  compound,  fiat- 
topped  cymes  ;  scales  of  the  involucre  terminating  in  a  long  awn,  or  bristle- 
like appendage.  A  tall  plant  4—6  feet  high,  in  swamps,  with  numerous  dark 
purple  beads.    Quite  showy.    Aug.— Sep. 

2.  eitpat6rium. 

Heads  8 — ^many-flowered.  Involucre  cylindrical,  imbricate, 
Receptacle  flat.  Style  much  exsert.  Pappus  simple,  roughish. 
Achenia  6-angled,     Per. 

1.  E,  purpureum.  Trumpet-weed. 

stem  tall  simple;  leaves  varying  from  broad-ovate  to  lanceolate,  acnminate, 
veiny,  somewhat  rough,  serrate  or  toothed,  8 — 6  in  a  whorl ;  heads  5— 10-flow- 
ered ;  scales  of  the  involucre  purplish,  numerous,  closely  imbricated  in  several 
rows  of  unequal  length ;  flowers  light  purple,  in  dense  compound  corymbs.  An 
exceedingly  variable  plant  The  stem  ranges  from  2—10  feet  high,  is  solid  or 
hollow,  spotted  or  without  spots,  and  sometimes  dotted ;  leaves  also  variable  in 
shape  and  size.    Low  ground.    Very  common.    Aug.^Sep. 

2.  E.  teucrifolium. 

Pubescent  and  somewhat  rough ;  leaves  opposite,  ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate, 
obtuse  at  base,  sessile,  veiny ;  upper  ones  alternate  and  nearly  entire ;  heads  in 
corymbs,  with  a  few  unequal  branches,  about  8-flowered,  white  ;  scales  about 


166 


OKDEB  LXIV.    (X)MPOSIT^E COMPOSITE-FAMILY. 


10,  in  2  rows,  oblong-lanceolate,  at  length  shorter  than  the  flowers.  A  rough, 
hairy  plant,  2—3  feet  high,  with  a  somewhat  paniculate  corymb.  Low  grounds 
near  the  coast    Aitff. 

3.  E.  sessilifolium.     Sessile-leaved  Eupatorium. 

stem  slender,  branching  above,  smooth ;  leaves  opposite,  sessile,  ovate-lan- 
ceolate, or  lanceolate,  rounded  at  base,  tapering  to  the  extremity,  smooth,  ser- 
rate ;  heads  white,  in  compound,  pubescent  corymbs,  about  5-flowered ;  scales 
of  the  involucre  oval,  or  oblong,  obtuse.  A  slender  species,  2 — 4  feet  high,  not 
uncommon  in  rocky  woods.    Aug. — Sep. 

4.  E.  pubescens.  Hairy  Eupatorium. 

Pubescent ;  leaves  opposite,  sessile,  ovate,  acute,  serratcly  toothed,  rough, 
veiny,  pubescent;  heads  white,  in  a  fastigiate  corymb,  7 — 8-flowered ;  scales  of 
the  Involucre  lanceolate,  acute,  pubescent  A  rough  species,  3 — 4  feet  higb,  not 
UDcommon  near  the  coast.    Atig. 

5.  E.  perfoliatum.  Boneset. 

Stem  erect,  stout,  rough,  hairy ;  leaves  lanceolate,  acuminate,  connate-per- 
foliate,  very  pubescent,  serrate ;  heads  white,  about  12-flowered,  in  a  flat-topped, 
pubescent  corymb ;  scales  of  the  involucre  linear-lanceolate.  A  very  rough, 
hairy  species,  universally  known  and  marked  by  the  opposite  leaves  united  at 
base,  so  perfectly  as  to  seem  but  one.  Very  common  in  low  grounds.  Auff. — 
Sep. 

6.  E.  ageratoides.      Nettle-leaved  Eupatorium. 

stem  smooth,  branching;  leaves  broad-ovate,  acuminate,  sub-cordate  at 
base,  coarsely  toothed,  on  long  petioles,  mostly  smooth  ;  neads  white,  with  12 
or  more  flowers,  in  compound  corymbs ;  involucre  scales  in  1  row.  A  large- 
leaved  species,  nearly  smooth,  with  white  scentless  flowers  in  clusteis,  arranged 
in  a  corymb.    Stem  1—4  feet  high.    Kocky  woods.    Aug. — Sep. 

7.  E.  aronidticum.        Aromatic  Eupatorium. 

Smooth  or  somewhat  pubescent;  stem  nearly  simple;  leaves  ovate,  sub- 
cordate  at  base,  on  short  petioles,  opposite,  ^cute,  obtusely  serrate ;  involucre 
simple,  pubescent;  heads  large,  10 — 16-flowered,  white,  aromatic,  in  small 
corymbs.  An  elegant  species,  resembling  the  last,  but  distinguished  by  its 
short  petioles,  blunt  teeth,  and  aromatic  flowers.    Low  woods.    Aug. — Sep. 

8.    MIKANIA. 
Involucre  about  4-leaved.     Heads  with  about  4  flowers.     Re- 
ceptacle naked.     Pappus  simple,  capillary,  roughish.     Achenia 
5-angled.     Per. 

1.  M.  scdndens.  Climbing  Mikania. 

Smooth ;  stem  climbing ;  leaves  opposite,  cordate,  petiolate,  repandly  den- 
tate, acuminate  ;  heads  in  numerous,  axillary,  pedunculate  corymbs;  flowers 
pale  pink  or  flesh  color.  A  rather  elegant,  climbing  plant,  in  wet  thickets,  with 
flowers  much  resembling  those  of  Eupatorium.    Not  very  common.    Aug. — 

Sep. 

4    LIATRIS. 

Heads  few  to  many-flowered.  Involucres  imbricate,  with  ap- 
pressed  scales.  Pappus  abundant,  more  or  less  plumose.  Ache- 
nia tapering  at  base,  10-ribbed.     Styles  much  exserted.     Per. 

I.  L.  Scariosa.  Blazing  Star. 

stem  erect,  simple,  rough,  pubescent ;  lower  leaves  lanceolate,  on  long  peti- 
oles; upper  ones  linear,  and  smaller ;  heads  large,  purple,  20— 40-flowered,  in  a 
long,  terminal  raceme,  pedicellate,  rather  remote ;  involucre  somewhat  hemis- 
pherical ;  scales  obovate,  very  obtuse,  with  scarious  and  often  purplish  tips. 
A  very  beautiful  plant,  2 — 4  feet  high,  in  dry  sandy  soils,  but  not  very  common. 
Distinguished  by  its  long  racemes  of  large  purple  heads  and  its  numerous,  scat- 
tered, narrow  leaves.    Aug. — Sep. 

5.    TUSSILAOO. 
Heads  many-flowered.      Ray-flowers  narrow,  in  many  rows, 
pistillate.    Disk-flowers  few,  staminate.    Involucre  mostly  simple. 
Receptacle  naked,  flat.     Pappus  capillary.     Per, 

1.  T.  Farfara.  Coltsfoot. 

Acaulescent ;  rhizonia  creeping ;  leaves  large,  cordate,  angular,  toothed,  dark 
green  above,  and  with  the  petioles,  downy  beneath ;  scapes  simple,  1-flowered, 
scaly,  preceding  the  leaves ;  flowers  yellow,  with  numerous,  very  narrow  rays. 
A  low  plant  found  in  clayey  soils,  and  producing  its  flowers  in  early  spring  be- 
fore the  leaves.    April. 


«,    ASTEE. 

Heads  many-flowered.  Involucre  scales  generally  imbricated, 
often  with  herbaceous  tips.  Ray-flowers  pistillate,  fertile,  in  a 
single  row.  Disk-flowers  tubular,  perfect  Receptacle  flat,  al- 
veolate. Pappus  simple,  capillary.  Achenia  usually  compressed. 
Per. 


1.  A.  corymbdsus. 


Corymbed  Aster. 


stem  slender,  flexuous,  smooth,  with  pubescent  branches ;  leaves  ovate, 
sharply  and  irregularly  serrate,  strongly  acuminate,  nearly  smooth ;  lower  and 
radical  ones  cordate,  petiolate ;  uppermost  ovate-lanceolate,  sessile ;  pctioleo 
naked;  involucre  of  closely  appressed,  obtuse  scales;  rays  6 — 9  narrow.  A 
common  species,  with  flat  corymbs  of  white  flowers,  of  a  much  slenderer  and 
smoother  habit  than  the  next    Dry  woods  and  thickets.    Aug. 

2.  A.  macrophyllus.  Large-leaved  Aster. 

stem  stout,  branched,  not  flexuous ;  leaves  rough ,  finely  serrate,  somewhat 
acuminate ;  lower  ones  large,  cordate,  on  long  petioles ;  upper  ones  ovate  or  ob- 
long, sessile,  or  on  winged  petioles ;  heads  in  large,  flat  corymbs ;  rays  12 — 15, 
white  or  bluish ;  involucre  with  oblong,  acute  scalea  A  much  larger  and 
stouter  plant  than  the  last  Stem  1 — 2  feet  high.  Common  in  woods  and  thick- 
ets.   Aug.— Sep. 

3.  A.  cordifolius.  Heart-leaved  Aster. 

stem  erect,  mostly  smooth,  with  many  divaricate  branches  above ;  leaves 
cordate,  sharply  serrate,  hairy  beneath,  acuminate,  on  slender,  somewhat  mar- 
gined and  hairy  petioles;  heads  racemed  on  the  branches;  rays  10 — 15,  pale 
blue ;  involucre-scales  appressed,  with  short  green  tips.  A  common  species,  2 
feet  high,  in  rocky  woods,  bearing  a  long  compound  panicle  of  numerous,  pale 
blue  flowers. 

4.  A.  undulatus.  Variable  Aster. 

Pubescent  and  somewhat  hairy  ;  stem  erect,  panicled  above ;  lower  leaves 
cordate,  somewhat  serrate,  on  winged  petioles ;  upper  ones  ovate  or  ovate-lanceo- 
late, undulate,  or  slightly  serrate,  on  short,  broadly  margined  petioles,  which  are 
dilated  and  clasping  at  base,  or  sessile,  cordate  and  clasping  at  base ;  all  somewhat 
rough  above,  pubescent  beneath  ;  heads  solitary,  in  somewhat  unilateral  ra- 
cemes, arranged  in  a  terminal  panicle ;  rays  pale  blue.  A  rough  species,  distin- 
guished by  its  variable  leaves  on  the  same  plant  Common  in  dry  woods  and 
thickets.    Atig.—Sep. 

5.  A.  patens.  Spreading  Aster. 

Pubescent  and  somewhat  rough  ;  stem  branching,  paniculate  above;  leaves 
oblong-ovate,  or  oblong,  sessile,  cordate  and  clasping  the  stem  at  base,  rough 
above  and  on  the  margin,  entire ;  heads  large,  with  very  showy  violet-purple 
rays,  solitary,  on  leafy  branchlets,  forming  a  loose,  terminal  panicle ;  involucre- 
scales  lanceolate,  with  spreading,  green  tips ;  achenia  silky.  A  very  common 
and  elegant  species,  2—3  feet  high,  in  dry  fields  and  thickets.  Distinguished  by 
its  conspicuously  clasping  leaves,  which,  at  a  little  distance  appear  perfoliate. 
In  moist  grounds  the  leaves  often  taper  somewhat  toward  the  base.    .4^0-.- 

6.  A.  Isevis.  Smooth  Aster. 

Very  smooth  and  often  glaucous;  stem  angular;  leaves  lanceolate,  or  ovate- 
lanceolate,  somewhat  fleshy,  mostly  entire ;  the  upper  ones  somewhat  cordate, 
or  auriculate  at  base ;  the  lower  and  radical  ones  tapering  to  a  winged  petiole; 
involucre-scales  with  broad-linear,  appressed,  green  tips  ;  heads  large,  solitary, 
at  the  ends  of  the  branchlets,  with  bright  blue,  showy  rays,  forming  a  terminal 
panicle.  A  very  beautiful  species,  2—8  feet  high,  in  low  grounds.  Distinguish- 
ed by  its  entire  smoothness  and  generally  glaucous  appearance.  Common. 
Sep. — ITov. 

7.  A.  piiniceus.  Bough  Aster. 

stem  erect,  very  branching,  pubescent,  rough,  paniculate  above ;  leaves  lan- 
ceolate, auriculate  and  clasping  at  base,  slightly  serrate,  pubescent,  rough  above, 
nearly  smooth  beneath,  acuminate;  heads  large,  with  very  numerous  and  nar- 
row, pale-purple  rays,  showy,  forming  a  very  large  and  leafy  panicle ;  involu- 
cre-scales narrow-linear,  long  and  revolnte  in  2  rows.  A  showy  species,  with  a 
rough  stem  generally  red  on  one  side,  and  scabrous.  Leaves  serrate  in  the  mid- 
dle.   Swamps  and  low  grounds.    Very  common.    Sep.— Oct. 

8.  A.  Novae  Anglise.       New  England  Aster. 

stem  stout,  hispid,  paniculate  above ;  leaves  lanceolate,  enth:e,  acute,  auri- 
culate and  clasping  at  base,  somewhat  pubescent,  thickly  clothing  the  stem; 


ORDER  LXIV.   CX)MP08rruE — COMPOSITE-FAMILT. 


167 


beads  large,  with  nomerons,  deep-purple  rays,  somewhat  panlculately  corym- 
bose ;  involucre-scales  linear-lanceolate,  longer  than  the  disk,  mostly  in  a  single 
TOW,  viscid-pubescent,  as  well  as  the  branchlets.  A  very  ornamental  species  la 
moist  grounds,  not  very  common  in  N.  Eng.,  but  abundant  westward-    Sep. 

9.  A.  miser.  Starved  Aster. 

stem  more  or  less  pubescent,  generally  very  branching ;  leaves  lanceolate, 
or  oblong-lanceolate,  tapering  at  base,  acuminate,  acutely  serrate  in  the  middle; 
heads  small,  racemose  on  the  branches,  often  scattered;  rays  very  short,  bluish 
or  white;  involucre-scales  linear,  acute,  or  somewhat  obtuse,  in 8 — 4  rows.  A 
Tery  common  and  extremely  variable  species,  in  thickets  and  fields,  varying  in 
size  according  to  the  soil,  8'— 80'.    Sep.— Oct. 

10.  A.  Tradescanti.         Narrow-leaved  Aster. 

Kearly  or  quite  smooth ;  stem  terete,  with  virgate,  erect,  spreading  or  di- 
rerging  branches;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  the  lower  ones  commonly  serrate 
In  the  middle,  the  others  entire ;  heads  very  numerous,  rather  small,  mostly 
with  rays,  densely  racemose  on  the  branches;  involucre-scales  narrow-linear, 
more  or  less  acute,  in  8 — i  rows.  A  very  common  species  in  moist  fields,  dis- 
tinguished from  the  last  by  its  much  narrower  leaves  and  involucre-scales,  and 
Its  numerous,  densely  racemose  heads.    Very  variable.    Attg. — Oct. 

11.  A.  simplex.  Willow-leaved  Aster, 

Nearly  or  quite  smooth ;  stem  tall,  very  branching ;  leaves  lanceolate,  acu- 
minate, lower  ones  serrate,  upper  entire ;  heads  medium  size,  rather  few,  ra- 
cemose on  the  branches,  forming  a  terminal,  leafy  panicle;  involucre- scales 
linear,  subulate,  loosely  imbricated.  A  nother  very  variable  species,  with  pale 
blue  or  whitish  flowers.    In  low  grounds.    Common.    Sep. 

12.  A.  dumosus.  Bushy  Aster. 

Nearly  or  quite  smooth  ;  stem  branching,  paniculate ;  leaves  linear,  those  of 
the  branches  much  smaller,  oblong,  rough  on  the  margin,  crowded,  entire; 
lower  ones  sometimes  serrate ;  heads  medium  size,  with  pale  purple,  or  whitish 
rays,  racemose  on  the  branches,  mostly  solitary  on  the  branchlets ;  involucre- 
scales  closely  imbricate,  broader  at  summit,  obtuse,  in  4 — 6  rows.  A  variable 
and  rather  handsome  species,  common  in  thickets  and  fields.    Sep. 

13.  A.  multiflorus.         Many-flowered  Aster. 

Pubescent  and  somewhat  rough ;  stem  very  branching ;  leaves  linear, 
crowded  on  the  stem,  entire,  sessile,  those  of  the  branches  much  smaller ;  heads 
small,  with  white  rays,  very  numerous,  densely  racemose  on  the  spreading 
branches;  involucre-scales  linear-spatulate,  with  spreading,  green  tips.  An 
ornamental  species  with  very  dense  panicles  of  innumerable  white  flowers. 
Dry  soils.    Common.    Stem  1—2  ft  high,  bushy.    Sep. 


14.  A.  longifolius. 


Long-leaved  Aster. 


Nearly  or  quite  smooth  :  stem  very  branching,  corymbosely  paniculate 
above ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  or  linear,  lower  ones  sometimes  ovate-lauceo- 
late,  entire,  or  remotely  serrate  in  the  middle,  smooth  and  shining  above; 
heads  large,  numerous,  with  many  light-purple  rays,  racemose  on  the  branches ; 
tavolucre-scales  in  3—6  rows,  linear,  with  acute,  spreading,  or  recurved,  green 
tips.  A  very  handsome  species,  2—5  ft  high,  in  moist  grounds ;  often  with  a 
purple,  flexnons  stem.  Extremely  variable  in  foliage  and  size.  Common. 
Sep.— Oct 

15.  A.  flexuosus.  Marsh  Aster. 

stem  slender,  branching,  flexuons,  very  smooth  ;  leaves  linear,  long  and 
fleshy,  acuminate,  entire,  upper  ones  subulate ;  heads  large,  with  purple  rays 
»nd  yellow  disk,  solitary  on  the  leafy  branchlets;  involucre-scales  In  many 
rows,  ovate-lanceolate,  appressed,  acuminate.  A  common  species  In  salt 
marshes;  about  1  ft  high.    Aug. — Oct. 

16.  A.  linifolius.  Sea  Aster. 

stem  very  branching,  paniculate,  with  nearly  erect  branches;  leaves  linear- 
lanceolate,  acuminate,  entire,  fleshy,  those  on  the  branches  subulate ;  heads 
small,  racemose,  or  paniculate  on  the  branches,  numerous ;  rays  short,  not  pro- 
jecting b^ond  the  disk,  purplish,  somewhat  in  2  rows;  involucre  cylindric, 
with  subulate  scales,  in  few  rowa  An  annual  species,  1 — 2  ft.  high,  found  in 
salt  marshes.    Aug.— Sep. 

7.  seeicocAepus. 
Heads   12 — 16-flowered.      Ray-flowers  4 — 6,   perfect.     Disk- 
flowers  6 — 10.     Involucre  oblong,  with  imbricated,  appressed, 
green-tipped  scales.      Receptacle  alveolate.      Achenia  obconic, 
very  silky.     Pappus  simple,  with  capillary  bristles.     Per. 


1.  S.  conyzoidea.  White-topped  Aster. 

Somewhat  pubescent,  simple,  corymbose  above ;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate, 
lower  often  spatulate,  smooth  beneath,  veiny,  narrowed  at  base,  serrate  toward 
the  apex,  the  upper  ones  sessile,  nearly  entire,  lower  petiolate  ;  heads  small  with 
short  white  rays,  and  pale  yellow  disk,  in  loose  flat  corymbs ;  involucre-scales 
oppressed,  whitish,  with  recurved  tips ;  pappus  rust  color.  A  common  plant,  1 
—2  ft  high,  in  dry  woods  and  thickets.  July. — Aug, 
8.  DIPLOPAPPUS, 
Heads  many-flowered.  Rays  8 — 12,  pistillate.  Disk-flowers 
perfect.  Involucre  imbricate,  with  appressed  scales,  destitute  of 
green  tips.  Receptacle  flat,  alveolate.  Pappus  double,  the  ex- 
terior of  very  short  and  stiff  bristles ;  interior  copious,  capillary. 
Per. 

1.  D.  linariifolius.  Bristly  Aster. 

stems  long,  often  decumbent  somewhat  rongh,  leaiy,  several  from  the  same 
root ;  leaves  linear,  1-veined,  rigid,  smooth,  shining  above,  very  rough  on  the 
margins,  ending  in  a  mucronate  point;  heads  large,  with  numerous,  deep-blue, 
showy  rays,  solitary  on  the  ends  of  the  pubescent  branches.  A  fine  plant, 
about  1  ft  high,  with  very  showy  flowers.    Common  in  dry  soils.    Sep. 

1.  D.  umbellatus.  Umhelled  Aster. 

Smooth ;  stem  tall,  leafy ;  leaves  lanceolate,  entire,  acuminate,  attenuate  at 
base,  rough  on  the  margin;  heads  very  numerous,  with  white  rays  and  yellow 
disk,  in  a  terminal,  flat  corymb ;  involucre-scales  somewhat  closely  imbricated 
and  obtuse,  oval-lanceolate.  A  tall,  elegant  species,  4 — 6  ft.  high,  often  with  a 
purplish  stem,  and  supporting  a  large,  level  corymb  of  white  flowers.  Com- 
mon in  low  grounds.    Attg. — Sep. 

9.    ERlGEEON. 
Heads  many-flowered,  somewhat  hemispherical,    Rays  nar- 
row, very  numerous,  pistillate.     Disk-flowers  perfect.     Recepta- 
cle flat,  naked.     Involucre  nearly  in  1  row,  with  narrow,  sub- 
equal  scales.    Pappus  mostly  simple. 

1.  E.  bellidifolium.  Bohin^s  Plantain. 

Hairy;  stem  simple,  nearly  naked  above;  radical  leaves  obovate,  obtuse, 
slightly  serrate,  canline  ones  distant  oblong-lanceolate,  mostly  clasping,  entire, 
acute ;  heads  large,  with  60—70  broadly-linear,  bluish-purple  rays,  in  a  close, 
terminal  corymb.  A  common  and  early  species,  1 — 2  ft  high,  in  fields  and 
thickets.    May — Jutu.    Per. 

2.  E.  Philadelphicum.  Purple  Fledbane. 

Hairy;  stem  slender,  leafy;  leaves  thin,  oblong,  clasping  at  base,  mostly  en- 
tire ;  heads  with  exceedingly  numerous  and  narrow,  reddish-purple,  or  flesh- 
colored  rays,  broadly  corymbed  at  the  summit  of  the  stem.  A  common  species 
in  thickets  and  fields,  1—8  ft  high.    Jwie—Aug.    Per. 

3.  E.  dnnuum.  Daisy  Fleahane. 

stem  tall,  furrowed,  rough,  pubescent,  branching ;  leaves  hairy,  closely  ser- 
rate, the  lowest  ovate,  tapering  into  a  winged  petiole;  upper  ones  ovate-lanceo- 
late, crowded,  acute,  tapering  at  base,  sessile,  the  uppermost  lanceolate ;  beads 
large,  with  very  numerous,  narrow,  and  short  white  rays,  tinged  with  purple, 
corymbose  at  the  summit  of  the  stem.  A  tall  plant  growing  as  a  weed  in 
fields  and  waste  places.    "Very  common.    August.    An.  and  Bien. 

4.  E.  strigosum.  White-weed. 

stem  erect,  branching,  slender,  furrowed,  more  or  less  pubescent  and 
rough ;  leaves  mostly  entire,  tapering  at  both  ends,  lowest  ones  oblong,  or 
spatulate,  3- veined,  attenuate  to  a  petiole,  upper  ones  lanceolate;  heads  small, 
with  rays  twice  as  long  as  the  involucre,  and  a  yellow  disk,  in  large,  loose,  ter- 
minal, paniculate  corymbs.  A  weed  in  fields,  equally  common  with  the  last, 
about  2  ft  high,  and  a  much  more  slender  plant    June— Sep.    An.  or  Bien. 

5.  E.  Canadense.  Fleahane. 

Hairy ;  stem  erect  furrowed,  with  numerous  short  branches ;  leaves  linear- 
lanceolate,  or  linear,  mostly  entire,  radical  ones  incised  ;  heads  very  numerous, 
small,  with  numerous  white  rays  scarcely  longer  than  the  involucre,  racemose 
on  the  branches,  forming  a  long,  terminal  panicle.  A  common  weed  in  wasto 
places,  varying  greatly  in  size  and  form,  6'— 6  ft  in  height  July.— Oct.  Aft. 
andBien. 

10.    CALLlSTEPHUS. 
Ray-flowers  pistillate,   numerous ;  disk-flowers   perfect.     In- 
volucre hemispherical.     Receptacle  somewhat  convex     Pappus 


168 


ORDER  LXIV.    COMPOSITE COMPOSITE-FAMILY. 


doable ;  outer  series  short,  setaceous,  and  with  the  chaff  united 
into  a  crown  ;  inner  series  with  filiform,  deciduous  bristles.    An. 

1.  C.  Chinensis  China  Aster. 

Stem  hispid  witli  divergent  branches ;  leaves  alternate,  coarsely  toothed, 
petiolate,  canline  ones  sessile,  tapering  at  base ;  heads  large,  with  numerous 
rays,  solitary  on  the  extremities  of  the  branches.  Common  in  cultivation, 
where  many  varieties  occur,  ranging  through  all  the  shades  of  red  and  purple, 
from  deep-blue  to  pure  white. 

11.    BfiLLIS. 
Heads  many-flowered.     Rays   pistillate.     Disk  perfect.     In- 
volucre   hemispherical,  of    equal   scales.      Receptacle    conical, 
somewhat  alveolate.     Pappus  none.     Per. 


1.  B.  perennis. 


English  Daisy. 


Acaulescent;  root  creeping;  leaves  obovate,  crenate;  scape  naked,  1- 
flowered.  A  beautiful  little  European  plant,  not  uncommon  in  cultivation, 
with  a  scape  3'— 4'  high,  bearing  a  solitary  white  flower ;  in  cultivation  double, 
or  quilled.    Varieties  in  respect  to  color  are  also  produced. 

12.    DAHLIA 
Heads  many-flowered.      Disk-flowers  pistillate.      Involucre 
double.     Scales  of  the  outer  series  double  and  distinct,  of  the 
inner   8   in   number,  and  united   at   base.     Receptacle   chaff"y. 
Pappus  none.     Per. 

1.  D.  variabilis.  Dahlia. 

stem  smooth,  green ;  leaves  pinnate,  opposite ;  leaflets  about  5,  ovate,  acu- 
minate, nearly  or  quite  smooth,  with  their  common  stalk  winged ;  outer  in- 
volucre reflexed.  Very  common  in  cultivation,  where  it  is  usually  double,  and 
sports  into  many  varieties  of  almost  every  color  and  combination  of  colors, 
except  blue ;  stem  4—6  ft.  high.    July.— Sep, 

13.  solidAgo. 
Heads  few  or  many-flowered.  Ray-flowers  about  6,  pistil- 
late. Disk-flowers  perfect  Involucre  with  imbricate,  appressed 
scales.  Receptacle  small,  alveolate.  Pappus  simple,  capillary. 
Achenia  nearly  round,  with  wavy  ribs.  Heads,  with  1  exception, 
yellow.     Per. 

1.  S.  lanceolata.     Narrow-leaved  Golden-rod. 

stem  angular,  hairy,  very  branching ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  acute,  entire, 
8- veined,  slightly  pubescent  on  the  veins  and  margin  ;  heads  rather  small,  in 
dense,  terminal,  flat  corymbs ;  rays  15 — 20.  A  common  and  somewhat  fragrant 
species,  tn  low  grounds,  2 — 4  feet  high,  distinguished  from  most  other  Solida- 
goes  by  its  flat  corymbs.    Sep. 

2.  S.  caesia.  Blue-stemmed  Golden-rod. 

stem  round  and  glaucous,  often  flesuous ;  leaves  lanceolate,  serrate,  acumi- 
nate, sessile ;  heads  with  5 — 7  rays,  in  axillary,  crowded,  racemose  clusters.  A 
handsome  species,  3—4  feet  high.  Stem  generally  purplish,  slender,  with  axil- 
lary racemes  through  a  great  portion  of  its  length.  Common  in  moist  woods. 
Sep. 

3.  S.  latifolia.  Broad-leaved  Golden-rod. 

Nearly,  or  quite  smooth  ;  stem  angular,  somewhat  flexnous,  simple,  or  slight- 
ly branched  above ;  leaves  large,  broad-ovate,  tapering  at  both  ends,  deeply  and 
sharply  serrate,  with  margined  petioles ;  heads  small,  greenish-yellow,  in  very 
short,  axillary,  sessile,  or  long,  terminal  racemes.  A  very  distinct  species,  1 
— 2  feet  high.  Kot  uncommon  along  the  rocky  banks  of  streams,  or  in  dry  ricli 
woods.    Sep. 

4.  S.  btcolor.  White-rayed  Golden-rod. 

Pubescent;  stem  mostly  simple  ;  leaves  oblong,  or  oblong-lanceolate,  acute 
at  each  end ;  lower  ones  oval  and  petiolate,  slightly  serrate ;  heads  in  numerous, 
erect,  densely  flowered,  axillary,  racemose  clusters,  forming  a  long  terminal,  in- 
terrupted spike;  involucre-scales  ovate,  obtuse;  rays  short,  pale  cream-color, 
or  white,  about  8  in  number.  A  common  and  well  marked  species,  of  a  some- 
what hoary  appearance,  easily  distinguished  from  all  other  species  by  its  whitish 
rays.    Dry  fields  and  woods.    Aiig.—Sep. 

5.  S.  speciosa.  Showy  Golden-rod. 

stem  stout,  smooth,  simple ;  leaves  thick,  smooth,  rough  on  the  margin,  oval 
or  ovate-lanceolate ;  upper  ones  oblong-lanceolate,  entire  sessile;  lower  taper- 
ing into  a  winged  petiole,  slightly  serrate ;  beads  numerous,  with  about  6 
bright  yellow,  large  rays,  in  numerous  densely  crowded,  erect  racemes,  ibrming 


a  long,  showy,  thyrsoid  panicle.    A  tall  and  very  handsome  species,  4—6  feet 
high.    Not  uncommon  in  woods.    Aug.— Sep. 

6.  S.  nemoralis.  Gray  Golden-rod. 

Pubescent ;  stem  mostly  simple ;  leaves  oblanceolate,  entire  ;  lower  ones  ob- 
long-spatulate,  somewhat  serrate,  petiolate ;  heads  small,  with  6 — 9  deep-yellow 
r.iys,  in  dense,  and  finally  recurved  racemes,  forming  a  close  panicle,  wliich  is 
nsnally  recurved ;  involucre-scales  oblong-linear,  appressed.  A  common  species 
in  dry  soils,  1 — 2  feet  high,  of  a  grayish  and  somewhat  stunted  appearance, 
with  a  large  panicle  of  deep  yellow  flowers.    Sep. 

7.  S.  serotina.  Smooth  Golden-rod. 

Stem  tall,  smooth,  often  glaucous;  leaves  lanceolate,  acuminate,  serrate, 
rough  above  and  on  the  margin,  hoary  on  the  veins  beneath ;  heads  small,  with 
short  rays,  in  dense  flowered,  paniculate  racemes.  A  tall  and  variable  species, 
in  low  grounds,  8—6  feet  high,  with  a  more  or  less  dense,  recurved  panicle. 
Common.    Sep. 

8.  S.  Canadensis.  Canadian  Golden-rod. 

Stem  tall,  hairy ;  leaves  lanceolate,  serrate,  rough  above,  more  or  less  pu- 
bescent beneath  ;  heads  small,  very  numerous,  with  very  short,  inconspicuous 
rays,  in  a  large,  recurved  panicle.  A  tall,  variable  species,  common  in  the  bor- 
ders of  thickets  and  flelds.  One  variety  has  the  stem  and  under  surface  of  the 
leaves  woolly ;  another  has  the  leaves  very  rough  above,  entire  and  rugose. 
Auff. — Oct. 


9.  S.  gigantea. 


Large  Golden-rod. 


Stem  stout,  smooth,  often  glaucous;  leaves  lanceolate,  nearly  or  quite 
smooth  on  both  sides,  acuminate,  sharply  serrate,  tapering  and  entire  at  base, 
and  ciliate  on  the  margin  ;  panicles  large,  with  pubescent  branches;  heads  larger 
than  in  the  last,  with  rather  long  rays,  numerous.  A  large  and  variable  species, 
with  a  showy  panicle,  4 — 6  feet  high.  Common  in  low  grounds,  and  along 
fences.    Aug. — Oat 

10.  S.  sempervirens.      Evergreen  Golden-rod. 

Smooth  ;  stem  stout,  purplish,  often  somewhat  glaucous ;  leaves  lanceolate, 
somewhat  fleshy,  sessile  and  slightly  clasping  at  base,  entire  and  rough  on  the 
margin ;  heads  large,  with  8 — 10  long,  narrow,  bright  yellow  rays,  racemose,  in 
a  more  or  less  contracted  panicle.  A  common  species,  2 — 6  feet  high,  in  brack- 
ish swamps  and  salt  marshes,  with  large  heads,  and  long,  narrow,  radical  leaves. 
Sep. 

11.  S.  odora.  Spicy  Golden-rod. 

Nearly  or  quite  smooth ;  stem  slender,  erect,  or  reclined ;  leaves  linear-lan- 
ceolate, entire,  shining  above,  very  smooth,  with  pellucid  dots ;  heads  small, 
with  8—4  rays,  in  short,  spreading  racemes,  forming  rather  small,  unilateral 
panicles.  An  elegant  species,  distinguished  by  the  fragrance  of  its  leaves,  which 
have  the  odor  and  flavor  of  anise.    Common.    July — Sep. 

12.  S.  argnta.         Sharp-toothed  Golden-rod. 

Smooth ;  stem  erect,  thick,  furrowed ;  leaves  sharply  serrate,  with  diverging 
teeth,  acuminate,  tapering  at  base ;  lower  and  radical  ones  oval-lanceolate,  or 
lanceolate,  attenuate  to  margined  and  ciliate  petioles;  cauline  ones  lanceolate,  or 
oblong,  the  highest  entire,  small ;  heads  medium  size,  with  about  10  rays,  in 
dense,  long,  recurved  racemes,  forming  a  l-sided,  flat,  corymbose  panicle.  A 
very  common  and  variable  species,  in  woods  and  flelds,  distinguished  by  its 
large  panicle  and  recurved  racemes.    July — Sep. 

13.  S.  altissima.  Bough  Golden-rod. 

Pubescent ;  stem  erect,  rough,  branching  above  ;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  or 
oblong,  sharply  serrate,  rough,  especially  above  ;  upper  ones  acute,  or  acumi- 
nate, often  thick  in  texture,  and  rugose ;  racemes  paniculate  on  the  spreading 
branches;  heads  small,  with  6— 8  rays ;  involucre-scales  linear.  A  tall,  rough 
species,  4 — 6  feet  high;  extremely  variable.  Common  in  the  borders  of  flelds 
and  thickets.  Tlie  stem  is  thickly  clothed  with  rough  leaves,  and  is  very 
branching  above,  with  large,  more  or  less  recurved  panicles.  Distingaished  es- 
pecially by  its  rough  stem  and  leaves.    Sep. — Oct. 

14.  Inula 
Heads  many-flowered.     Involucre  imbricated.     Rays  numer 
ous,  in  one  row,  pistillate.     Disk-flowers  perfect.     Receptacle 
naked.     Pappus  simple,  capillary.     Per. 

1.  I.  Helenium.  Elecampane. 

stem  stout,  farrowed,  branching  and  woolly  above;  leaves  ovate,  downy  be 
noath;  radical  ones  very  large,  petiolate,  serrate!  cauline  ones  clasping;  beads 


ORDER  LXIV.    composite: COMPOSITE-FAMILY. 


169 


V«r7  large,  solitary,  terminating  the  brandies ;  rays  linear,  llglit  yellow,  2 — S- 
toothed  at  apex;  involucre-scales  ovate,  foliaceouei  A  stout,  herbaceous  plant, 
4 — 6  ft.  high,  with  very  large  flowers  and  radical  leaves,  the  latter  often  1  ft. 
long.    Common  by  road-aides.    Introduced.    July— Aug. 

15.  PLtrCHEA. 
Heads  manj'-flowered ;  flowers  all  tubular,  those  of  the  mar- 
gin pistillate  and  fertile,  with  a  filiform  truncate  corolla  ;  those 
of  the  centre  perfect,  few,  with  a  5-cleft  corolla.  Involucre  im- 
bricated. Receptacle  flat,  naked.  Style  undivided.  Acheuia 
eulcate.     Pappus  simple,  capillary.     Per. 

1.  P.  camphorata.  Marsh  Fleabane. 

Somewhat  viscid-pubescent;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  or  lanceolate,  thiclc, 
serrate,  acute,  on  very  short  petioles;  Iieads  rather  large,  light  purple,  arranged 
In  crowded,  flat,  terminal  corymbs.  A  coarse  and  fleshy  plant  of  the  salt 
marshes,  about  1  ft  liigh,  exhaling  a  strong  and  somewhat  disagreeable  cam- 
phoric odor.    Aug. 

16.    HELI6PSIS. 

Heads  many-flowered ;  rays  10  or  more,  pistillate,  fertile. 
Disk-flowers  perfect.  Involucre-scales  in  3  rows.  Receptacle 
chaffy,  conical.     Achenia  4-sided.     Pappus  none..   Per. 

1.  H.  laevis.  Ox-eye. 

Nearly  or  quite  smooth  ;  leaves  ovate-oblong,  or  ovate-lanceolate,  opposite, 
petiolate,  8-nerved,  serrate  ;  lower  on«s  more  or  less  truncate  at  base ;  heads  large, 
showy,  with  yellow  rays,  solitary,  pedunculate,  terminating  the  stem  and 
branches ;  rays  linear,  broader  at  base,  obtuse  at  apex.  A  large,  elegant  plant, 
with  showy  flowers,  2—6  ft.  high,  in  thickets  and  along  fences.  Common  in  N. 
York,  and  some  portions  of  N.  England.  Var.  sciibra  has  the  foliage  some- 
what rough.    Jun« — A  ug. 

ir.    RUDB]fcCKIA 

Heads  many-flowered.  Raj-s  neutral.  Disk  perfect.  Invo- 
lucre-scales foliaceous,  in  2  rows.  Receptacle  conical,  with  short 
chaff.  Achenia  4-8ided.  Pappus  none,  or  a  minute,  4-toothed 
margin.     Per. 

1.  R.  laciniata.  Gone-flower. 

stem  smooth,  round,  branching;  leaves  often  somewhat  rough ;  lowest  ones 
pinnate,  with  incised  or  8-lobed  leaflets ;  upper  ones  toothed  and  cut,  petiolate, 
8 — 5-Iobed,  with  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate,  and  sometimes  entire  lobes; 
beads  large,  with  linear,  yellow,  drooping  rays,  terminal.  A  tall  plant,  rather 
common  in  thickets  and  swamps,  somewhat  resembling  a  sun-flower.  The 
highest  leaves  are  simple  and  ovate.  July — Sep. 
18.  ZINNIA. 
Heads  many-flowered.  Rays  5,  persistent,  entire,  pistillate. 
Disk-flowers  perfect.  Involucre-scales  margined,  imbricate.  Re- 
ceptacle chaffy,  conical  Pappus  of  the  disk-flowers  consisting  of 
2  erect  awns.     An. 

1.  Z.  elegans.  Zinnia. 

Stem  hairy,  branching ;  leaves  ovate,  cordate,  sessile  and  clasping,  opposite, 
entire ;  heads  large,  on  long  peduncles ;  chaff  serrated.  A  comtnon  annual  in 
cultivation,  with  violet,  purple,  scarlet  and  white  flowers. 

2.  Z.  multiflora.  Small  Zinnia. 

stem  hairy;  leaves  ovate -lanceolate,  on  short  petioles,  opposite,  entire; 
heads  smaller  than  in  the  last,  commonly  purplish,  on  long  peduncles.  A  com- 
mon garden  annual. 

19.    HELIANTHUS. 

Heads  many-flowered.  Rays  neutral.  Disk-flowers  perfect. 
Involucre-scales  imbricated  in  several  rows.  Receptacle  flat,  or 
convex  Chaff  persistent  with  the  4-sided,  laterally  compressed 
ac&enia.     Pappus  of  2  deciduous,  chaffy  awns.     Per.  except  No.  1. 

1.  H.  annuus.  Sun-flower. 

Leaves  cordate,  petiolate,  8-veined,  the  lowest  opposite  the  others,  alternate ; 
heads  very  large,  on  nodding  or  thickened  peduncles ;  rays  numerous,  broad, 
bright  yellow.  A  well-known  cultivated  annual  species,  with  very  large,  cor- 
date leaves  and  immense  heads,  sometimes  1  ft.  in  diameter.  It  grows  8 — 10 
ft.  high,  and  even  higher,  according  to  the  soil    July— Sep. 

2.  H,  strumosus.  Wild  Sunflower. 

stem  erect,  mostly  simple,  tall,  smooth  below  ;  leaves  opposite,  ovate-lan- 
seolate,  serrate,  acuminate,  abrupt  at  base,  ronsli  above,  smooth,  or  somewhat 

22 


pubescent  and  downy  beneath,  with  short,  winged  petioles,  beads  rather  large, 
few;  rays  about  10;  involucre-scales  ciliate,  broadly  lanceolate,  equalling  th« 
lanceolate  ray.s,  with  spreading  tips.  A  common  species  with  showy  flowers' 
3 — 6  ft  high.    River  banks  and  low  thickets.    Aug.— Sep. 

3.  H.  decapetalus.         Ten-rayed  Sun-flower. 

stem  tall,  branching,  rough  above,  smooth  below ;  leaves  opposite,  ovate, 
acuminate,  coarsely  serrate,  8-velned,  mostly  somewhat  rough  above,  of  the 
same  color  on  both  sides,  abrupt  at  base,  with  winged  petioles ;  heads  rather 
large,  with  about  10  pale  yellow  rays ;  involucre-scales  linear-lanceolate,  ciliate, 
spreading,  outer  ones  longer  than  the  disk.  A  less  showy  species  than  the  last 
Common  along  river  banks,  and  in  low  thickets.  Plants  2 — 5  ft  high,  often  with 
the  outer  involucre-scales  more  or  less  foliaceous.    Aug. — Sep. 

4.  H.  divaricatus.  Slender  Sun-flower. 

stem  smooth,  simple,  or  sparingly  branched ;  leaves  opposite,  ovate-lanceo- 
late, 3-veined,  sessile,  rounded  or  truncate  at  base,  acuminate,  serrate,  rough 
above ;  heads  small,  few,  somewliat  corymbose  ;  involucre-scales  lanceolate,  acu- 
minate, equalling  the  disk.  A  showy  species  2—5  ft  high.  Common  io 
thickets  and  dry  grounds.    Aug.— Sep. 

5.  H.  tuberosus.  Jerusalem  Artichoke. 

stem  rough,  branching  stout ;  leaves  petiolate,  8-velned,  acuminate,  rongb, 
serrate,  ovate,  alternate,  lower  ones  opposite,  cordate-ovate;  petioles  ciliate  at 
base;  rays  12 — 20;  involucre-scales  linear-lanceolate.  A  tall  species  with  tuber- 
ous roots,  naturalized  around  gardens  and  along  fences.    Sep. 

20.    TAGilTES. 
Heads  heterogamous ;  involucre  tubular,  of  5  united  scales  ia 
1  row.     Ray-flowers  5,  persistent.     Receptacle  naked.      Pappus 
of  6  erect  bristles.     An. 

1.  T.  patula.  French  Marigold. 

stem  erect,  with  spreading  branches;  leaves  pinnately  divided;  segments 
linear-lanceolate ;  heads  orange-yellow,  solitary,  on  long,  cylindrical  peduncles ; 
involucre  smooth.    A  garden  annual,  about  2  feet  high. 

2.  T.  erecta.  African  Marigold. 

stem  erect;  leaves  pinnately  divided,  segments  lanceolate,  dilate,  serrate; 
heails  twice  larger  than  T.  patula,  sohtary  on  the  thickened  and  ventrico8« 
peduncles.    Garden  annual. 

21.  hel4:nium. 

Heads  many-flowered.  Rays  pistillate.  Involucre  in  2  rows. 
Pappus  of  several  5-awned  chaffy  scales.  Receptacle  globose, 
naked.     Rays  3-cleft  at  summit.     Per. 

1.  H.  autumnale.  Sneeze-weed. 

Nearly  smooth ;  stem  erect,  branching,  with  winged  angles ;  leaves  alter- 
nate, lanceolate,  serr.ste,  decurrent;  heads  numerous,  terminal  on  the  stem  and 
branches,  loosely  corymbose,  showy ;  rays  drooping,  longer  than  the  globular 
disk,  obtusely  3-toothed  at  apex.  A  showy  plant,  2—3  ft  high,  very  bitter  to 
the  taste.    Common  in  low  grounds,  along  rivers  in  New  York ;  rare  in  New 

England.    Sep.  , 

22.  iNTHEMIS. 

Heads  many-flowered.  Rays  pistillate.  Involucre  hemis- 
pherical, with  the  scales  imbricate  and  nearly  equal.  Receptacle 
chaffy,  conical  Pappus  none,  or  forming  a  minute  crown  on  the 
obovoid  achenium. 

1.  A.  nobilis.  Chamomile. 

Stem  prostrate,  branching  at  base,  woolly ;  leaves  pinnatifldly  decompound ; 
segments  linear-subulate;  heads  white,  fragrant;  chaff  scarlous,  lanceolate, 
rather  shorter  than  the  flowers.  A  common  plant  in  gardens,  cultivated  for  its 
fragrance  and  medicinal  properties.    July— Sep. 

23.    MAEtTTA, 
Heads  many-flowered.     Rays  neutral.     Involucre  imbricated, 
hemispherical.  Receptacle  chaffy,  conical  Pappus  none.   Achenia 
obovoid,  smooth.     An. 

1.  M.  cotula.  May-weed. 

stem  erect,  furrowed,  very  branching,  nearly  smooth  ;  leaves  alternate,  bl- 
pinnatifld;  segments  linear-subulate;  heads  solitary,  on  long,  furrowed 
pedun<*s ;  rays  white,  deflexed ;  disk  yellow ;  involucre-scales  scarious  on  the 
margin ;  chaff  bristly,  shorter  than  the  flowers,  found  only  on  the  summit  of  the 


170 


OKDIOK  LXIV.    COMPOSITE — COMPOSITE-PAMILT. 


receptacle.  An  Hl-scented  plant,  1  ft.  high,  with  dark-green,  very  finely  dis- 
sected leaves.  Naturalized,  and  common  In  road-sides  and  waste  places.  June. 
Sep. 

24.    ACHILLllA. 
Heads  many-flowered.     Rays   5 — 10,   pistillate.      Involucre 
with  imbricate,  unequal  scales.    Receptacle  flat,  chaffy.    Pappus 
none.     Per. 

1.  A.  millefolium.  Yarrow. 

stem  erect,  furrowed,  branching  above;  leaves  alternate,  bi-pinnately 
divided,  segments  linear,  toothed  or  lobed,  mncronate;  heads  small,  numerous, 
in  dense,  flat,  terminal  corymbs ;  rays  about  5,  short,  white  (sometimes  rose- 
color)  ;  involucre  furrowed,  oblong.  A  common  plant,  with  a  pungent  and 
somewhat  agreeable  odor ;  1  ft  high  ;  in  fields  and  pastures.    June— Aug. 

26.    LEUClNTHEMUM. 
Heads  many-flowered.     Rays  numerous,  pistillate.    Involucre 
depressed,  flattish  ;  scales  imbricate  with  scarious  margins.     Re- 
ceptacle naked,  flat     Achenia  striate.     Pappus  none.     Fer. 

1.  L.  vulgare.  Ox-eye  Daisy. 

stem  erect,  simple,  or  sparingly  branched,  furrowed.  Leaves  few  and 
rather  small,  cnt-pinnatifld.  Incised  at  base;  radical  ones  spatulate,  petiolate ; 
upper  ones  lanceolate,  more  or  less  clasping  at  base ;  heads  large,  solitary,  on 
long,  naked,  furrowed  peduncles ;  rays  white ;  disk  yellow ;  involucre-scales 
with  brownish  margins.  A  common  and  troublesome  weed  witli  showy  heada 
Introduced.    July — Sep. 

26.    PYKi:TIIRUM. 
Heads  many-flowered.      Involucre  hemispherical.     Scales  im- 
bricate, with  membraneous  margins.     Receptacle  naked.     Pap- 
pus reduced  to  a  membraneous  border,  crowning  the  achenia. 
Fer. 

1.  P.  parthenium.  Feverfew. 

Stem  erect,  branching ;  leaves  alternate,  petiolate,  tri-pinnately  divided ;  seg- 
ments ovate,  incised ;  heads  numerous,  corymbosely  arranged ;  involucre  pubes- 
cent Common  in  cultivation,  and  admired  for  its  pure  white  ttowei-s,  which 
last  fbr  some  time  ;  often  double. 

2T.    CHRTSlNTHEMUM. 
Heads  many-flowered.     Involucre  hemispherical     Scales  im- 
bricate, with  membraneous  margins.     Receptacle  naked.     Pap- 
pus none.     Fer. 

1.  C.  coronarium.     Grecian  Clirysanthemum. 

stem  erect,  smooth,  branching;  leaves  alternate,  bi-i)innatifld,  clasping, 
acute,  broadest  near  the  summit;  heads  large,  terminal,  solitary.  A  garden  an- 
nual.   Flowers  double  in  cultivation.    Aug. 

2.  C.  carinatum.      Three-colored  Chrysanthemum. 

Stem  erect,  branching ;  leaves  bi-pinnate,  fleshy,  smooth ;  heads  large, 
showy ;  disk  purple;  rays  white,  yellow  at  base,  or  entirely  yellow ;  involucre- 
scales  carinatc.    A  garden  annual.    July — Oct. 

3.   C.  Sinense.  Chinese  Clirysanthemum. 

stem  erect,  branching ;  leaves  sinuate-pinnatifld,  toothed,  coriaceous,  glau- 
cous, petiolate ;  rays  very  long,  and  of  lilac,  yellow,  purple  and  reddish  brown, 
to  a  pure  and  vivid  white.  A  beautiful  plant,  cultivated  in  pots,  and  in 
sheltered  places  in  the  open  air.    The  varieties  are  almost  endless. 

28.    C0RE6PSIS. 
Heads  many-flowered.     Rays   about  8;  neutral.     Involucre 
double.     Each  series  6 — 10  leaved.     Receptacle  flat  and  chaffy. 
Achenia  compressed,  emarginate,  2-awned. 

1.  C.  tinctoria.  Coreopsis. 

Smooth;  stem  erect,  branching;  radical  leaves  somewhat  bi-pinnate,  seg- 
ments oval,  entire ;  cauline  ones  somewhat  pinnate,  with  linear  segments ; 
heads  large,  numerous,  brilliant;  rays  bright  yellow,  brownish  purple  at  base ; 
achenia  smooth.  A  beautiful  garden  annual,  1 — 3  ft.  high.  Very  common  in 
cultivation,  with  elegant  foliage,  and  numerous  very  brilliant  flowers.    AU 

summer. 

29.    BiDENS. 

Heads  many-flowered.     Rays  neutral,  sometimes   inconspicu- 
ous,  or   wanting.     Involucre   double.      Outer   series   large  and 


foliaceous.  Receptacle  chaffy,  flat.  Achenia  compressed,  o- 
slender  and  4-sided,  armed  with  2 — 4  rigid,  persistent  awns, 
which  are  rough  backwards.      A71. 

1.  B.  frondosa.  Beggar  Ticks. 

Smooth,  or  slightly  pubescent;  stem  erect,  tall,  with  spreading  branches, 
leaves  pinnately  3— 5-parted,  segments  lanceolate,  acuminate,  serrate,  mostly 
petiolate ;  leaflets  of  the  outer  involucre  much  longer  than  the  flower,  ciliateat 
base ;  heads  discoid ;  achenia  flat  cuneate-obovate,  2-awned,  with  rough  mar- 
gins. A  common  and  extremely  troublesome  weed,  in  moist,  cultivated  grounds, 
and  waste  places ;  the  achenia  when  mature  clinging  by  their  awns  to  every 
thing  that  passes  them.    July — Sep.    An. 

2.  B,  connata.  Burr-Marigold. 

stem  erect,  with  4  furrows  and  opposite  branches ;  leaves  lanceolate,  op- 
posite, acuminate,  sharply  serrate,  tapering  into  margined,  somev/hat  connatf 
petioles  ;  lower  ones  often  3-parted,  with  the  lateral  segments  decurrent ;  heads 
solitary,  discoid;  outer  scales  of  the  involucre  foliaceous,  longer  than  the 
flower;  achenia  flat,  narrowly  cuneate,  with  awns.  A  common  species,  1 — 2 
ft  high,  in  wet  grounds.    Aug. — Sep.    An, 

3.  B.  cernua.  Nodding  Burr-Marigold. 

Mostly  smooth  ;  stem  terete,  with  the  brandies  opposite ;  leaves  lanceolate, 
unequally  serrate,  slightly  connate ;  heads  nodding,  discoid,  or  with  a  tew, 
short, yellow  rays;  leaflets  of  the  outer  involucre  longer  than  the  head;  ache- 
nia wedge-obovate,  armed  with  4  awns.  A  common  species,  1 — 2  ft,  high, 
growing  in  swamps  and  ditches.    Aug. — Sept.    An. 

4.  B.  chrysantliemoides.  Large-flowered 

Burr  Marigold. 

Smooth;  stem  erect,  or  decumbent;  leaves  lanceolate,  attenuate  at  each 
end,  connate  at  base,  with  regular  and  even  serratures ;  heads  erect  or  nodding, 
radiate;  rays  large,  conspicuous,  bright  yellow  ;  leaflets  of  the  outer  involucre 
mostly  shorter  than  the  rays ;  achenia  cuneate  with  2 — 4  awns.  A  common 
and  showy  plant,  growing  6' — 18',  in  swamps  and  ditches.    Sept. — Oct.     An. 

30.     SENtCIO. 
Heads  many-flowered,  either  discoid,  with  tubular,  perfect 
flowers,  or  radiate,  with  pistillate  rays.     Involucre-scales  mostly 
in  a  single  row.     Receptacle  flat,  naked.     Pappus  simple,  capil- 
lary, copious.     Leaves  alternate. 

1.  S.  vulgaris.  Common  Groundsel. 

stem  erect,  branching,  angular,  mostly  smooth  ;  leaves  pinnatifld,  toothed, 
clasping;  ratlical  ones  petiolate;  heads  discoid,  terminal,  yellow,  in  loose 
corymbs,  nodding.  A  common  weed  in  waste  gi-ounds,  15'  high,  blooming  tho 
whole  season.    An. 

2.  S.  aureus.  Golden  Senecio. 

Mostly  smooth  ;  stem  furrowed,  erect,  nearly  simple ;  radical  leaves  undi- 
vided and  roundish,  mostly  cordate,  crenate,  on  long  petioles ;  lower  cauline 
ones  lyrate ;  upper  lanceolate,  pinnatifld,  sessile  or  somewhat  clasping;  heads 
large,  showy,  with  golden-yellow  rays,  somewhat  umbellate,  in  flat,  terminal 
corymbs ;  involucre-scales  linear,  acute.  A  very  handsome  and  variable  plant, 
10' — 20'  high;  common  in  meadows  and  damp  thickets. 

The  most  marked  varieties  are — 1.  obovata,  radical  leaves  orbicular-obo- 

vate;  found  in  drier  grounds  than  the  common  form.    2.  Balsamitfe,  radical 

leaves  oblong  or  lanceolate,  tapering  at  base  to  a  petiole.    In  rocky  places. 

May — June.    Per. 

31.    AETEMlSIA. 

Heads  discoid,  few,  or  many-flowered.  Flowers  all  tubular ; 
marginal  ones  usually  pistillate,  sometimes  perfect ;  the  rest  per- 
fect. Involucre-scales  imbricate,  dry  and  scarious  on  the  mar- 
gins. Receptacle  flat,  naked,  or  slightly  hairy.  Achenia  with  a 
small  disk  at  summit.     Pappus  none. 

1.  A.  caudata.        Slender-leaved  Wormwood. 

Smooth  ;  stem  straight,  herbaceous ;  radical  and  lower  leaves  hi-  or  tripln- 
nately-parted ;  upper  ones pinnately-parted ;  segments  filiform,  alternate;  heads 
small,  subglobose,  pedicellate,  erect,  racemose, in  a  long,  terminal  panicle;  outer 
scales  of  the  involucre  ovate,  inner  ones  oval.  Stem  2—5  ft  high.  Commou 
near  the  sea-coast,  from  N.  H.  southward.    Sept.    Bien. 

2.  A.  Abrotanum.  Southernwood. 

stem  erect,  shrubby ;  lower  leaves blplnna^ly-partid  ;  upper  ones  pinnate 


OBDER  LXIV.    COMPOSITE COMPOSITE-FAMILT. 


m 


ly -parted;  segments  very  narrowly  linear,  capillary ;  heads  numerous,  small, 
yellowish,  nodding;  Involucre  downy,  hemispherical.  A  common  sbruh,  8 — 4 
ft  high,  cultivated  in  gardena 

3.  A.  vulgAris.  Mugwort. 

stem  erect,  with  whitish-tomentose  branches;  leaves  wliitisli-tomentose  be- 
neath; cauline  ones  pinnatifld,  with  linear-lanceolate,  entire,  or  incised  lobes; 
beads  few,  erect,  nearly  sessile,  purplish,  racemose,  forming  a  loose,  leafy,  ter- 
minal panicle;  involucre  tomontose.  Plant,  2 — 3  ft.  high.  Naturalized  and 
common  along  road-sides  and  in  waste  places  in  N.  and  E.  N.  Eng.  July — Attg. 
Per. 

4.  A.  Absinthium.  Wormwood. 

stem  erect,  furrowed,  very  branching,  somewliat  shrubby,  covered  with 
white,  silky  down  ;  leaves  bl-  or  tripinnately-partcd,  clothed  with  whitish,  soft 
down  ;  segments  lanceolate,  obtuse,  often  Incised  ;  lioads  very  numerous,  yel- 
lowish, nodding,  racemose  on  the  branches,  forming  a  large,  leafy  panicle.  An 
herb,  distinguished  by  its  bitter  and  aromatic  smell  and  Uiste,  often  cultivated 
In  gardens,  and  frequently  naturalized  along  road-sides.  Stem  1 — 2  ft.  high. 
Aug.    Per. 

82.    TANACfeTUM. 

Heads  many-flowered,  nearly  discoid;  mai-ginal  ones  pistil- 
late, 3 — 5-toothed.  Involucre  hemispherical,  with  minute,  imbri- 
cated scales.  Receptacle  convex,  naked.  Achenia  with  a  large 
flat  top.     Pappus  forming  a  short,  membranaceous  crown.     Per. 

1.  T.  vulgare.  Tansy. 

Stem  erect,  ftirrowed,  branching  above,  smooth  ;  leaves  bipinnately-parted ; 
segments  incised ;  heads  yellow,  in  flat,  terminal  corymbs ;  pappus  5-lobed. 
A  common  naturalized  plant,  growing  In  bunches  in  old  fields  and  along  road- 
sides. Stem  2 — 3  feet  high.  The  plant  has  a  strong,  rather  agreeable,  aromatic 
smell  and  a  very  bitter  taste.  What  is  called  double  tansy,  is  merely  a  variety 
with  more  extensively  cut  and  crisped  leaves.    Axig. 

aa  gnaphAlium. 
Heads  many-flowered,  discoid;   outer  flowers  pistillate  and 
slender ;  central  ones  perfect     Involucre-scales  imbricate,  scari- 
ous,  white  or  colored.     Receptacle  flat,  naked.     Pappus  simple, 
rough,  capillary. 

1.  Gr.  polyc^phalum.  Lif^  Everlasting. 

stem  erect,  branching,  covered  with  cottony  down ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate, 
tapering  at  base,  sessile,  white-downy  beneath,  nearly  smooth  above ;  heads  In 
dense  clusters  at  the  summit  of  the  branches,  pafliculately  corymbose,  fragrant ; 
Involucre-scales  ovate,  or  ovate-lanceolate,  acute,  whitish ;  flowers  yellowish. 
A  common  plant,  in  fields  and  old  pastures,  distinguished  by  its  fragrance. 
Stem  1—2  ft  high.    Aug.— Sept.    Per. 

2.  Gr.  deciirrens.   Decurrent  Life  Everlasting. 

stem  erect,  stout,  branched  above,  viscidly  pubescent,  with  white-downy, 
spreading  branches;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  very  acute,  decurrent,  naked 
above,  woolly  beneath ;  heads  in  dense,  terminal,  corymbose  clusters ;  invo- 
lucre-scales oval,  acntish.  A  stout  species,  1 — 2  ft.  high,  in  hilly  pastures,  dis- 
tinguished by  its  decurrent  leaves  and  want  of  fragrance.  Not  uncommon. 
Aug. — Sept.    Per. 

3.  Gr.  uliginosum.  Cud-weed. 

"Woolly ;  stem  low,  difFusely  branched ;  leaves  lanceolate  or  linear ;  heads 
small,  in  sessile,  terminal,  crowded,  leafy  clusters ;  involucre-scales  oblong,  yel- 
lowish. A  low  and  spreading  species,  8' — 6'  high,  very  common  in  low  grounds 
and  along  road-sides.    Aug. — Sept.    An. 

84.  ANTENNARIA. 
Heads  many-flowered,  dioecious ;  pistillate  heads  with  filiform 
corollas.  Involucre-scales  imbricate,  scarious,  white  or  colored. 
Receptacle  more  or  less  convex,  not  chaffy.  Pappus  simple, 
bristly ;  that  of  the  fertile  flowers  capillary,  that  of  the  sterile 
flowers  thickened  at  summit    Per, 

1.  A.  margaritacea.  Pearl  Everlasting. 

Stem  erect,  leafy,  white-downy,  corymbose  above ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate, 
acuminate,  sessile,  covered  with  white  down,  8-veined ;  heads  in  a  terminal, 
flat  corymb ;  involucre-scales  elliptic,  obtuse,  i)early-white ;  flowers  yellowish. 
A  common  plant,  in  fields  and  pastures,  covered  with  whitish  down,  and  espe- 
cially remarkable  for  the  unfading,  pearly  scales  of  the  involucre.  Stem  1—2 
ft.  high.    Aug. 


2.  A.  plantaginifolia.    Mouse-ear  Everlasting. 

Stoloniferous;  stem  simple,  downy ;  leaves  white  and  silky  when  young,  at 
length  greea  above  and  hoary  beneath ;  radical  ones  obovate,  or  spatulate,  on 
short  petioles ;  cauliae  smaller,  lanceolate,  appressed  to  the  scape-like  stem ; 
heads  small,  aggregate  in  a  dense,  terminal  corymb ;  involucre-scales  mostly 
white ;  outer  ones  more  or  less  obtuse.  A  very  common,  early-flowering  plant, 
3'— 6'  high,  in  old  fields  and  pastures,  where  it  propagates  by  means  of  procum- 
bent shoots  or  stolons.    April — July. 

85.  ERfiCIITltES. 

Heads  discoid,  many-flowered ;  flowers  tubular ;  those  of  the 
margin  pistillate,  those  of  the  centre  perfect  Involucre  cylin- 
drical, with  linear,  acute  scales,  in  a  single  row.  Receptacle 
naked.     Pappus  abundant,  of  very  soft,  capillary  bristles.     An. 

1.  E.  hieracifolia.  Fire-weed. 

stem  thick,  fleshy,  paniculately  branching  above;  leaves  alternate,  oblong 
or  lanceolate,  sessile  and  often  clasping,  unequally  and  sharply  incised ;  beads 
whitish,  crowded  ;  involucre  smooth.  A  common,  coarse  weed,  in  fields,  and 
especially  in  newly  cleared  grounds.    Stem  2 — 4  ft  high.    Aug.— Sept, 

86.  XANTHIUM. 

Sterile  and  fertile  flowers  in  different  heads  upon  the  same 
plant  Sterile  involucre  imbricate,  with  several  funnel-form 
staminate  flowers;  receptacle  chaffy.  Fertile  involucre  closed, 
2-leaved,  covered  with  hooked  prickles,  2-flowered.     An, 

1.  X.  Strumarium,  Glot-weed. 

stem  erect,  unarmed,  branching;  leaves  cordate,  8 — 6-lobed,  dentate,  rough ; 
fruit  oval,  subpubescent,  with  2  straight  beaks.  A  coarse  plant,  with  large  and 
very  rough  leaves,  not  uncommon  in  fields  and  waste  places.  Introduced. 
Stem  i—i  ft  high.    Aug.— Sept. 

8T.    AMBR6SIA. 

Sterile  and  fertile  flowers  in  different  heads  upon  the  same 
plant  Sterile  involucre  hemispherical,  composed  of  united 
scales.  Staminate  flowers  5  or  more,  funnel-form.  Fertile  invo- 
lucre 1-leaved,  closed,  1-flowered,     An. 

1.  A.  trifida.  Great  Ragweed. 

Hairy,  rough ;  stem  tall,  square,  stout,  usually  branching ;  leaves  large,  op- 
posite, usually  3-lobed,  sometimes  ovate  or  oval,  acuminate,  serrate;  sterile 
flowers  in  long,  naked,  axillary,  or  terminal  racemes ;  fertile  flowers  sfessfle  be- 
low, in  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves,  each  with  a  6-ribbed  Involucre,  terminat- 
ing in  6  tubercles.  A  tall,  rank,  herbaceous  plant,  usually  with  very  large 
leaves,  found  in  low  grounds  along  the  Connecticut,  and  thence  westward 
and  southward.    Stem  4 — 12  ft  high.    Aug. 

2.  A.  artemisiaefolia.  Roman  Wormwood. 

stem  erect,  slender,  branching,  more  or  less  hairy;  leaves  bipinnatifld, 
nearly  smooth  above,  more  or  less  hoary  beneath  ;  lower  ones  opposite,  upper 
ones  alternate ;  sterile  racemes  naked,  terminal,  loosely  panicled ;  fertile  flow- 
ers sessile  in  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves.  A  very  common,  homely  and  ex- 
ceedingly troublesome  weed,  in  cultivated  grounds.  Stem  2—4  ft.  high.  Aug. 
—Sept. 

88.    iVA. 
Heads  discoid ;  marginal  flowers  1 — -5,  pistillate,  with  a  tu- 
bular corolla ;  the  rest  staminate,  with  a  funnel-form  5-toothed 
corolla.      Involucre-scales  few,  mostly  in   1   row.     Receptacle 
hairy.     Achenia  obovoid,  obtuse.     Papplis  none. 


1.  I.  frutescens. 


Marsh  Elder. 
Shrub; 


Highwatet 


Nearly  or  quite  smooth ;  stem  shrubby,  with  opposite  branches ;  leaves  ovaJ 
or  lanceolate,  coarsely  serrate,  with  8  prominent  veins,  petiolate,  the  lower  ones 
opposite,  the  upper  alternate,  narrow ;  beads  greenish-white,  on  short  recurved 
pedicels,  in  long,  axillary  racemes,  arranged  in  a  long,  leafy,  terminal  panicle. 
A  common,  fleshy,  and  shrubby  plant  8 — 6  ft.  high,  growing  along  the  sear 
shore,  and  on  the  borders  of  salt  marshes,  just  above  highwater  mark.    Aug. 

89.    CALfiiroULA. 
Heads  many-flowered,  radiate.     Involucre-scales  many,  equal, 
in  about  2  rows.    Receptacle  naked.   Achenia  of  the  disk  naked 
Pappus  none.     An. 


172 


OBDER  LXIV.    COMPOSITiE COMPOSITE-FAMILY. 


1.  C.  officinalis. 


Pot-Marigold. 


viscid-pubescent;  stem  erect,  branching ;  leaves  oblong,  acute,  mucronate, 
sessile,  somewhat  toothed,  ciliate,  scabrous  on  the  margin ;  heads  few,  large, 
terminal,  solitary.  A  handsome  annual,  common  in  gardens,  generally  with 
orange-colored,  often  double  flowers, 

40.     CENTAtlEEA 
Heads  many-flowered.     Flowers  all  tubular;  marginal  ones 
mostly  enlarged  and  sterile,  resembling  ray-flowers.     Involucre 
imbricate.     Receptacle  bristly.     An. 

1,  C,  Cyanus.  Bachelor's  Button. 

stem  erect,  branching,  downy ;  leaves  linear,  sessile,  downy ;  heads  solitary, 
ovoid ;  sterile  flowers  longer  than  the  disli ;  involucre-scales  fringed.  A  com- 
mon garden  annual,  sometimes  naturalized  along  road-sides,  generally  with  light 
blue  flowers,  but  varying  to  purplish,  or  white.    July. 

41.    AMB:feRBOA. 
Heads  discoid.     Marginal  flowers  usually  enlarged  and  sterile. 
Involucre-scales  imbricate.    Pappus  of  oblong,  or  obovate  scales, 
sometimes  small  or  none.     An. 

1.  A.  moschata.  Sweet  Sultan,. 

Lower  leaves  lyrately  toothed ;  involucre  subglobose,  smooth,  with  ovate 
Bcales ;  marginal  flowers  scarcely  longer  than  the  rest,  not  exceeding  the  disk ; 
beads  purple,  sometimes  white.    Gardens.    July — Oct. 

2,  A,  odorata.  Yellow  Sweet  Sultan. 

Lower  leaves  somewhat  broadly  spatulate;  upper  ones  lyrate  at  base  ;  mar- 
ginal flowers  enlarged,  longer  than  the  disk ;  pappus  chaffy,  a  little  shorter  than 
the  achenia ;  heads  yellow.  A  garden  annual,  sometimes  varying  to  purple 
flowers,  and  deeply  pinnatifld  leaves.    July — Oet. 

42.    CARTHAMUS. 
Heads  discoid.     Flowers  all  tubular  and  perfect.     Involucre 
of  imbricated  scales;  outer  ones  foliaceous.      Receptacle  with 
setaceous  chaff.     Pappus  none.    Achenia  4-sided.     An. 

1.  C.  tinctorius.  Common  Saffron. 

stem  smooth,  oval,  striate,  branching ;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  sessile,  den- 
ticulate, with  spinose  teeth,  somewhat  clasping,  smooth  and  shining;  heads 
large,  terminating  the  branches,  orange-colored,  with  the  numerous  flowers  long 
and  filiform.  A  common  plant  in  gardens,  sometimes  used  for  dyeing.  Stem 
1—2  ft  high.    July. 

43.    XERANTHEMUM. 
Heads  discoid.    Involucre  hemispherical,  with  colored,  opaque, 
Bcarious  scales,   resembling  rays.     Receptacle  chaffy.     Pappus 
chaffy  and  setaceous.     An. 

1,  X,  annuum, 

stem  erect,  branching ;  leaves  alternate,  oblong-lanceolate,  more  or  ess  ob- 
tuse, entire;  heads  large,  terminal,  solitary;  involucre-scales,  obtuse;  inner 
ones  radiant,  spreading,  lanceolate,  obtuse.  A  very  elegant  garden  annual,  with 
large,  spreading  involucre-scales,  generally  purple,  but  often  of  other  colors,  re- 
sembling ray-flowers.    The  heads  retain  tiieir  beauty  through  the  winter. 

44    0N0P(5nT^0N, 
Heads  discoid.     Flowers  all  tubular,  perfect.     Involucre  ven- 
tricose,  with  coriaceous,  imbricate,  spreading,  spinous  scales.    Re- 
ceptacle deeply  alveolate.     Pappus  copious,  capillary,  united  at 
base  into  a  ring.     Achenia  4-angled,     Bien. 

1,  0.  Acdnthium.  Cotton  Thistle. 

Woolly;  leaves  oblong-ovate,  decurrent,  toothed,  spinous;  heads  large, 
purple,  solitary  ;  involucre  globose,  white-downy,  with  spreading,  linear-subu- 
late scales.  A  fine  thistle,  2—5  ft  high,  covered  throughout  with  cottony  down. 
Naturalized  and  common  along  road-sides.    July. 

45.  ClRSIUM. 
Heads  discoid,  many-flowered.  Flowers  all  perfect.  Involu- 
cre-scales usually  tipped  with  spines,  imbricated  in  many  rows. 
Receptacle  bristly.  Pappus  of  capillary,  plumose  bristles  united 
in  a  ring  at  base.  Achenia  oblong,  compressed,  smooth.  Bien. 
except  No.  1. 


1.  C,  arvense.  Canada  Thistle. 

Root  creeping;  stem  erect,  branching;  leaves  pinnatifld,  with  spiny  teeth, 
smooth  or  somewhat  downy  beneath  ;  heads  small,  light  purple,  numerous,  in 
a  terminal,  loose  panicle ;  involucre-scales  closely  appressed,  tipped  with  mi- 
nute spines.  A  very  common  and  exceedingly  troublesome  weed,  spreading 
rapidly,  by  its  creeping  roots,  over  fields  and  meadows,  and  rendering  them  un- 
productive.    Stem  2—3  ft  high.     Introduced.    July. 

2.  C.  discolor.  Tall  Tliistle. 

stem  furrowed,  hairy,  leafy,  branching;  leaves  pinnatifld,  slightly  hairy 
above,  covered  with  white  wool  beneath  ;  lobes  divaricate,  2 — 3-cleft,  the  seg 
men  ts  tipped  with  spines ;  heads  rather  large,  pale  purple,  solitary;  involucre- 
scales  appressod,  tipped  with  spines.  A  tall  thistle,  8—7  ft  high,  not  uncommon 
in  tiiickcts  and  meadows.    Aug. 

3.  C.  muticum.  Glutinous  Thistle. 

stem  tall,  slender,  nearly  or  qtjite  smooth,  branching;  leave?  pinnatifld, 
slightly  hairy  above,  covered  with  thin  white  hairs  beneath  wlien  young; 
lobes  divaricate,  lanceolate,  acute,  incised,  the  tips  armed  with  spines;  heads 
rather  large,  solitary,  or  nearly  so,  on  the  nearly  naked  branches;  involucre- 
scales  ovate,  unarmed,  sometimes  mucronate,  webbed  and  glutinous  at  base.  A 
tall  thistle,  3 — 7  ft  high,  common  in  swamps  and  low  grounds.    Aug. — Sep. 

4.  C.  lanceolatum.  Common  Thistle. 

stem  very  branching,  leafy ;  leaves  deeply  pinnatifld,  decurrent  hispid  above, 
white  and  woolly  beneath,  with  divaricate,  spinescent  segments ;  heads  large, 
numerous,  purple;  involucre-scales  spreading,  lanceolate,  tipped  with  long  and 
formidable  spines.  A  very  prickly  thistle,  3—5  ft  high,  common  along  road- 
sides and  in  waste  places.    Introduced.    July — Sep. 

5.  C,  pnmilum.  Pasture  Thistle. 

stem  very  stout  hairy,  nearly  or  quite  simple;  leaves  pinnatifld,  clasping  at 
base,  green  on  both  sides;  segments  variously  lobed  and  cut  ciliate,  spinose; 
heads  very  largo,  1' — 3' in  diameter,  fragrant  about  1—8  in  number,  purple, 
rarely  whitish ;  involucre-scales  spinous.  A  very  common  thistle,  1 — 2  ft.  high, 
distinguished  by  its  very  large  fragrant  heads,  growing  in  pastures  and  flelda, 
Aug. 

46.    LlPPA. 

Heads  discoid,  many-flowered.  Flowers  all  perfect.  Involu- 
cre globose,  with  appressed,  imbricated  scales,  each  tipped  with 
a  subulate,  hooked  appendage.  Receptacle  bristly.  Pappus 
bristly,  rougii,  deciduous,     Achenia  oblong,  compressed,     Per. 

1.  L.  major.  Burdock. 

stem  low,  stout  very  branching ;  radical  leaves  very  large,  cordate,  on  long 
channelled,  fleshy,  petioles ;  upper  leaves  ovate,  much  smaller;  all  more  or  less 
woolly  beneath,  and  undulate  on  the  margin  ;  heads  small,  mostly  in  dense 
clusters;  corollas  tubular,  pink-colored,  quite  pretty;  involucre-scales  ending 
in  a  long,  firm  bristle,  with  a  hook  at  the  end.  A  very  common  weed  in  waste 
grounds,  distinguished  by  its  large  root-leaves,  as  well  as  by  the  hooked  invo- 
lucre-scales, which  attach  themselves  to  every  thing  that  passes.    July — Aug. 

47.    CICH6RIUM. 
Heads  many-flowered.     Involucre  double ;  outer  of  6  short, 
leafy  scales ;  the  inner  of  8 — 10.      Receptacle  chaffy.     Pappus 
short,  chaffy,    Achenia  striate.     Per. 

1.  C,  intybus.  Succory. 

stem  terete,  with  several  long,  nearly  simple  branches  ;  lower  leaves  rnnci- 
nate ;  upper  ones  oblong  or  lanceolate,  more  or  less  clasping  at  base,  slightly 
dentate  or  entire,  small  and  inconspicuous :  heads  2 — 3  together,  axillary,  sessile, 
light  blue,  showy ;  corolla  5-toothed.  A  handsome  plant  2 — 3  feet  high,  natur- 
alized in  flelds  and  road-sides,  not  uncommon  in  districts  near  the  coast    July 

—Sep. 

48.    KRtGIA. 

Heads  8 — 20-flowered.  Involucre-scales  equal,  in  about  2 
rows.  Receptacle  naked.  Pappus  double ;  the  outer  of  6  broad 
scales ;  the  inner  of  6  bristles  alternating  with  the  exterior  scales. 
Achenia  obconic.     An. 

1.  K.  Virginica,  Dwarf  Dandelion. 

Acanlescent ;  leaves  lanceolate,  or  narrowly  spatulate,  often  pinnatifld  o/ 
lyrate,  smooth ,  the  early  ones  roundish,  entire ;  scapes  several,  slender,  1 -flow- 
ered, rarely  forked,  el()ngated  after  flowering ;  heads  small,  yellow ;  involucre 


OEDEB  LXIV.    COMPOSITiE COMPOSITE-FAMILY. 


1Y3 


smooth.    A  pretty  little  plant  with  slender  scapes,  1' — 6'  high.    Common  in  dry- 
soils.    May — Jul}/. 

49.   le6ntodon. 
Heads  many-flowered.     Involucre  scarcely  imbricated,  with 
several  small  scales  at  base.    Receptacle  naked.    Pappus  plumose, 
persistent.     Achenia  striate,  somewhat  rostrate.     Per. 

1.  L.  autumnalis.  Autumn  Dandelion. 

Acaulescent ;  scjipe  smooth,  branching  ;  leaves  radical,  lanceolate,  pinnatifid ; 
peduncles  scaly,  thickened  npwards ;  heads  yellow,  on  separate  peduncles,  re- 
sembling somewhat  those  of  the  dandelion.  Naturalized  in  E.  N.  Eng.,  and 
common  in  fields  and  road-sides.  Scape  6' — 15'  high,  bearing  several  heads. 
JiUy—Nov. 

60.    TRAG0P6G0N. 
Heads  many-flowered.     Involucre   with  numerous  scales  in  a 
single  row.     Receptack  naked.     Pappus  plumose.     Achenia  stri- 
ate, with  a  long  filiform  beak.     Bien. 

1.  T.  porrifolius.     Salsify.     Vegetable  Oyster. 

Leaves  long,  linear,  entire;  heads  terminal,  solitary,  large,  bluish-purple,  on 
peduncles  thickened  above ;  involucre-scales  much  longer  than  the  corollas.  A 
garden  vegetable,  with  showy  llowers,  chiefly  cultivated  for  the  root,  which  is 
in  some  esteem  as  an  esculent.    Stem  1 — 2  ft  high.    July — A  ug. 

51.    LACTtCA, 
Heads  several-flowered.     Involucre-scales  in  2  or  more  rows. 
Pappus  copious,   fugacious,  soft  and  capillary.      Achenia  com- 
pressed, with  long,  filiform  beaks. 

1.  L.  elongata.  Wild  Lettuce. 

stem  tall,  stout,  usually  leafy,  branching  above;  leaves  stnooth,  paler 
beneath  ;  lower  ones  clasping,  runcinato;  upper  ones  lanceolate,  entire,  sessile; 
heads  small,  numerous,  racemose  on  the  branches,  forming  a  long,  naked 
panicle ;  corolla  yellow,  rarely  purple ;  achenia  oval,  about  as  long  as  the  beak. 
A  very  variable  plant,  abounding  In  a  milky  juice,  2 — 6  ft  high,  common  tn 
rich,  moist  soils.  The  most  marked  varieties  are  var.  1,  integrifolia,  which  has 
the  leaves  mostly  entire,  and  var.  2,  sanguinea,  with  a  more  slender,  less  leafy, 
and  often  purple  stem,  and  the  leaves  all  clasping,  and  runcinate,  glancoos 
beneath.    Bien. 

2.  L.  sativa.  Garden  Lettuce. 

stem  smooth,  branching,  corymbose  above ;  leaves  more  or  less  orbicular, 
very  smooth ;  cauline  ones  cordate ;  heads  numerous,  small,  yellow,  in  termi- 
nal corymbs.  A  common  garden  annual  with  a  milky  juice,  universally  culti- 
vated for  salad.    June — July. 

52,    MULGfeDIUM, 
Heads  many-flowered-     Involucre-scales  in  2  or  more  rows ; 
outer  series  short,  imbricated ;  achenia  compressed,  striate,  with 
a  short,  thick  beak.  Pappus  soft,  capillary,  copious,  crowning  the 
achenium.     Bien. 

1.  M.  leucophaeum.  BIujC  Lettuce. 

stem  tall,  branching  above,  very  leafy;  leaves  pinnatifid,  or  runcinate, 
coarsely  toothed ;  uppermost  sessile,  often  undivided ;  heads  small,  numerous, 
pale  blae,  on  bracteate  and  scaly  peduncles,  forming  a  long,  terminal  panicle; 
pappus  tawny.  A  tall  plant,  with  a  milky  juice,  resembling  a  Lactuca,  but  dis- 
tinguished by  its  blnish  corollas.  Stem  8 — 10  ft.  high.  Common  in  low 
grounds  and  thickets.    Aug. — Sep. 

63.    HIERlCnJM. 
Heads  many-flowered.      Involucre-scales  usually  more  or  less 
imbricate.     Achenia  striate,  oblong,  more  or  less  rostrate.     Pap- 
pus of  tawny,  fragile,  capillary  bristles,  in  a  single  row.    Flowers 
yellow.     Per. 

1,  H.  Canadense.  Canadian  Hawkweed. 

stem  leafy,  somewhat  pubescent ;  leaves  lanceolate,  or  oblong-ovate,  acute, 
dentate  with  coarse  and  acute  teeth,  sessile ;  upper  ones  somewhat  clasping ; 
heads  large,  on  hairy  peduncles,  forming  a  terminal,  paniculate  corymb ;  in- 
volucre-scales linear,  imbricated.  A  stout  species,  with  showy  flowers,  not  un- 
common in  dry  woods.    Stem  1 — 2  ft  high.    A\ig. 

2.  H.  venosum.  Veiny  Hawkweed. 

Mostly  acaulescent ;  stem  or  scape  slender,  smooth,  often  with  1  or  2  leaves, 
branching,  loosely  corymbose  above ;  radical  leaves  obovate,  sometimes  oblong, 


nearly  entire,  on  very  short  petioles,  hairy  above,  nearly  smooth  and  glaucous 
beneath,  ciliate,  marked  with  purplish  veins;  peduncles  slender:  Loads  rathei 
small,  solitary,  bright  yellow.  A  common  species  in  dry  woods,  distinguished 
by  its  purple-veined  leaves.  Scape  or  stem  1—2  ft  high,  rarely  leafy  at  base. 
July — Aii^. 

3.  H.  Gronovii,  Hairy  Hawkweed. 

Stem  erect,  vlrgate,  mostly  simple,  leafy  and  hairy  below,  nearly  naked 
above ;  leaves  obovate,  or  oblong,  entire,  ciliate,  hairy,  especially  on  the  mid- 
vein  beneath  ;  heads  on  glandular,  rather  short  pedicels,  arranged  in  a  long, 
oblong  panicle;  involucre  somewhat  glandular;  achenia  enlarged  upwards, 
almost  rostrate.  A  very  hairy  species,  1—3  ft  higli,  not  uncommon  in  dry 
soils.    Aug. 

4.  H.  scabrum.  Rough  Hawkweed. 

stem  leafy,  nearly  simple,  rongta,  hairy;  leaves  hairy,  nearly  entire ;  lower 
ones  obovate,  slightly  petiolate,  upper  ones  oval,  sessile ;  peduncle  thick,  glan- 
dular-hispid ;  heads  40 — 50  llowered,  at  first  in  a  racemose,  but  finally  some- 
what corymbose  panicle ;  involucre  densely  glandular- hispid.  A  rough  species, 
15' — 24'  high,  common  in  dry  soils. 

5.  H.  paniculatum.  Slender  Hawkweed. 

stem  slender,  with  spreading  branches,  leafy,  covered  with  wiiitish  hairs 
below ;  leaves  lanceolate  or  oblong-lanceolate,  tapering  at  both  ends,  smooth, 
thin,  denticulate;  heads  very  small,  on  long,  slender  peduncles,  forming  a  loose 
panicle.  A  slender  and  comparatively  delicate  species,  1 — 3  ft.  high,  common 
in  damp  woods  and  thickets.    Aug. 

6.  H.  aurantiacum.  Golden  Hawkweed. 

stem  leafy,  hispid ;  leaves  oblong,  somewhat  acute,  pilose,  hispid ;  beads 
large,  orange-colored,  in  dense  corymbs.    A  garden  species. 

54.    NABALUS. 
Involucre  cylindrical,  with  5 — 10  linear  scales  in  one  row,  and 
a  few,  short,  appressed  scales  at  base.     Receptacle  naked.     Pap- 
pus-bristles copious,  capillary,  brownish,  or  straw-color,  in  two 
series.     Achenia  striate,  linear-oblong,  without  beaks.     Per. 

1.  N.  albus.  White  Lettuce. 

stem  tall,  smooth,  somewhat  glaucous,  corymbosely  paniculate  above; 
leaves  angular-hastate,  often  8 — 5-lobed ;  upper  ones  ovate,  dentate,  or  oblong, 
entire ;  involucre  purplish,  consisting  of  about  8  scales ;  heads  8 — 12-flowered 
In  axillary  and  terminal,  nodding  racemes ;  pappus  brownish.  A  stout  plant, 
2 — 4  ft  high,  with  very  variable,  often  deeply  lobed  leaves,  common  in  woods. 
Aug. 

2.  N.  altissimus.  Tall  White  Lettuce. 

Smooth;  stem  slender,  tall;  leaves  triangular-ovate,  cordate,  petiolate, 
variously  lobed  and  toothed,  or  else  nearly  entire ;  petioles  naked  or  margined  ; 
involucre  of  6  greenish  scales ;  heads  nodding,  5 — 6-flowered  in  axillary  and 
terminal  racemes,  forming  a  long,  leafy,  vlrgate  panicle ;  pappus  of  a  dirty  white 
or  pale  straw-color.  A  tall  species,  8 — 6  ft.  high,  with  exceedingly  variable 
leaves,  common  In  woods.    Aug. 

66.    TARAXACUM. 
Heads  many-flowered.  Involucre  double ;  outer  series  of  short 
scales ;    inner  of   linear,  appressed    ones.      Receptacle  naked. 
Achenia  oblong,  with  a  long,  filiform  beak,  crowned  with  the 
white,  copious,  capillary  pappus.    Per. 

1.  T.  Dens-Leonis.  Dandelion. 

Acaulescent ;  smooth  ornearly  so ;  scapes  several,  hollow,  naked,  l-flowered ; 
leaves  rnncinately  toothed ;  heads  large,  erect,  yellow ;  outer  involucre  re- 
flexed.  A  very  common  plant  in  fields  and  pastures,  with  a  tuft  of  radical 
leaves,  from  which  arise  several  scapes,  which  elongate  after  flowering ;  the  in- 
ner involucre,  at  first  closed,  is  reflexed,  and  the  achenia  with  their  long  beaks, 
supporting  an  abundant  pappus,  form  a  white,  globular  head.    April — Oct. 

56.    SdNCHUS. 
Heads  many-flowered,  at  length  tumid  at  base.     Involucre- 
scales  imbricate,   unequal.     Receptacle   naked.     Pappus-bristles 
copious,  white,  very  soft  and  capillary,  in  several  series.  Achenia 
compressed,  without  beaks.     An. 

I.  S.  olerdceus.  Sow-Thistle. 

Smooth   and  glaucous;    leaves  runcinate,    or  sometimes   nearly    entire, 


174 


ORDER  LXV.    LOBELIACEiE — LOBELIA-FAMILY.      ORDER  LXVH.   ERICACE^ — HEATH-FAMILY. 


slightly  dentate,  the  teeth  tipped  with  weak  spines,  cordate  and  clasping  at 
base,  with  acute  auricles;  heads  rather  few,  paniculate,  yellow;  peduncles 
downy ;  involucre  downy  when  young.  A  weed-like  plant,  2 — 8  ft  high,  com- 
mon in  waste  places,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  sea-coast    Sep. 

2.  S.  ^sper.  Bough  Sow-Thistle. 

stem  branching  above;  leaves  clasping,  cordate  at  base,  with  rounded 
auricles,  oblong-lanceolate,  undulate  or  slightly  runcinate,  toothed  and  spinose; 
peduncles  and  summit  of  the  branches  clothed  with  stiff  glandular  hairs ; 
beads  small,  yellow.  A  more  rigid  and  spiny  plant  than  the  last  Common  in 
waste  places.    Stem  8 — 4  ft  high.    Aug. — Sep. 


Order  LXV.      Lobeliaceae. — Lobelia-family. 

1.  LOBfiLIA. 
Calyx  5-cleft,  with  a  short  tube.  Corolla  tubular,  irregular, 
deeply  cleft  on  the  upper  side ;  limb  somewhat  2-lipped  ;  upper 
lip  nearly  erect,  2-cleft ;  lower  lip  spreading,  3-cleft  Capsule 
2-celled,  opening  at  summit.  Seeds  minute,  many.  Per.  except 
No.  2. 


1.  L.  cardinalis. 


Cardinal  Hower. 


stem  erect,  simple  ;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  acute,  or  acuminate,  serrate ; 
flowers  deep  scarlet,  large,  in  a  long,  terminal  secund,  bracted  raceme ;  bracts 
linear,  leaflike ;  pedicels  short;  corolla  much  longer  than  the  calyx.  A  splendid 
plant,  common  in  low  grounds,  distinguished  by  its  large,  brilliant  flowers 
which  are  sometimes  white.    Stem  2 — 3  ft  high.    July — Sep. 

2.  L.  inflata.  Indian  Tobacco. 

stem  erect  branching,  pubescent;  leaves  sessile,  ovate-lanceolate,  serrate, 
pubescent ;  flowers  small,  pale  blue,  axillary,  pedicellate,  in  leafy  spikes ;  bracts 
ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate,  longer  than  the  pedicels ;  calyx-teeth  as  long  as 
the  corolla;  capsule  inflated.  A  common  plant,! — 2  ft  high,  possessing  very 
active  properties,  which  render  it  a  powerful  medicine  and  a  virulent  poison. 
Fields  and  pastures.    J'uly — Sept.    An,  or  Bien, 

3.  L.  Dortmdnna.  Water  Lobelia. 

Smooth ;  scape  simple,  naked ;  leaves  radical,  linear,  terete,  fleshy,  obtuse, 
in  a  tuft  at  the  base  of  the  scape ;  flowers  pale  blue,  remote,  nodding,  forming 
a  terminal  raceme  ;  bracts  ovate,  much  shorter  than  the  pedicels.  A  curious 
8i)ecies,  growing  in  ponds,  with  a  tnft  of  leaves  at  bottom,  and  a  few  remote 
flowers  just  out  of  water.    Not  uncommon.    July. 

4.  L.  spicata.  Slender  Lobelia. 

Slightly  pubescent;  stem  erect,  simple,  slender ;  radical  leaves  oblong,  or 
spatnlate ;  caullne  oblong-lanceolate  or  lanceolate ;  all  but  the  uppermost  den- 
tate; flowers  small,  pale  blue,  In  long,  spicato  racemes;  bracts  narrow-linear, 
nearly  as  long  as  tlie  pedicels;  calyx-teeth  as  long  as  the  corolla,  subulate.  A 
slender  species,  1—2  ft  High.    Common  in  fields.     July — Aug. 


Order  LXVI.     Campanulacese. — JBellflotver- 
family. 

1.    CAMPANULA 
Calyx  5-cleft.    Corolla  mostly  campanulate,  5-lobed.    Stamens 
6,  broad  at  base.     Stigmas  3 — 5.     Capsule  3 — 5-celled,  opening 
laterally  by  pores. 

1.  C.  rotundif 'jlia.  Hairbell. 

stem  slender,  branching,  weak;  radical  leaves  ovate,  or  roundish,  cordate,  cre- 
nate,  on  long  petioles,  soon  withering  and  disappearing ;  cauline  narrow-linear, 
entire,  smooth ;  flowers  bright  blue,  nodding;  corolla  twice  as  long  as  the  subulate 
calyx-teeth.  A  very  delicate  and  elegant  plant,  about  a  foot  high,  growing  on 
the  rocky  banks  of  streams,  most  common  in  Northern  N.  Eng.  and  N.  York. 
The  root-leaves  wither  just  before  flowering,  and  hence  are  rarely  observed. 
July — Sept.    Per. 

2.  C.  aparinoides.  Prickly  Bell-flower. 

stem  slender,  weak,  branching,  3-angled,  the  angles  rough  backwards ;  leaves 
linear-lanceolate,  denticulate,  rough  backwards  on  the  margin  and  veins ;  flow- 
ers small,  nearly  white,  solitary,  on  slender,  diverging  peduncles ;  corolla  cam- 
panulate, much  longer  than  the  triangular  calyx-teeth.    A  very  slender  plant. 


common  in  meadows  and  low  grounds,  where  it  supports  it?elf  upon  other 
plants,  by  means  of  its  prickly  stem  and  leaves.    June — Aug.    An. 

3.  C.  Americana.  American  Bell-flower. 

stem  erect  virgate,  nearly  simple;  leaves  ovate -lanceolate,  tapering  at  both 
ends,  serrate,  slightly  hairy,  with  ciliatc  petioles ;  the  lowest  sometimes  cordate ; 
flowers  large,  blue,  nearly  rotate,  deeply  cleft,  axillary,  sessile,  solitary,  or  seve- 
ral together ;  calyx-teeth  subulate,  shorter  than  the  corolla.  An  elegant  species, 
2—3  ft.  high,  native  in  N.  Y.  and  Penn.  Not  uncommon  in  cultivation.  July 
—Aug. 

4.  C.  glomerata.  Clustered  Bell-flower. 

stem  angular,  smooth,  simple;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  cordate  at  base,  ses- 
sile, rough ;  lowest  petlolate ;  flowers  large,  mostly  deep  blue,  aggregated  in 
a  dense  cluster ;  corolla  almost  funnel-form,  twice  as  long  as  the  acuminate 
calyx-teeth.  A  handsome  species,  frequent  in  gardens,  where  there  are  many 
varieties.    Stem  2 — 4  ft  high.    Per, 

5.  C.  medium.  Canterbury  Bell. 

stem  erect,  simple,  hispid ;  leaves  lanceolate,  obtusely  serrate,  sessile,  with  S 
veins  at  base ;  flowers  very  large,  broad  at  base,  with  a  reflexed  limb,  deep  blue, 
erect  A  handsome  species,  common  in  gardens,  where  there  are  many  varie- 
ties, with  red,  purple,  or  white,  sometimes  double  flowers.    Sien, 

2.  speculAeia. 

Calyx  5-lobed.  Corolla  rotate,  5-lobed.  Stamens  with  hairy 
filaments,  shorter  than  the  anthers.  Style  hairj',  included.  Stig- 
mas 3.  Capsule  prismatic,  3-cclled,  opening  by  3  lateral  valves. 
An, 

1.  S.  perfoliata.  Clasping  Bell-flower. 

stem  erect,  simple,  somewhat  pubescent ;  leaves  nearly  orbicular,  clasping 
and  cordate  at  base,  crenate  ;  flowers  sessile,  axillary,  solitary,  or  3  together, 
deep  blue;  the  upper  ones  only  opening;  corolla  with  spreading  segments; 
calyx-segments  acute,  lanceolate.  An  erect  plant,  8' — 12'  high,  well  marked  by 
its  clasping,  roundish  leaves,  and  deep  blue  flowers.  Common  in  dry  sandy 
fields.    June — July. 

2.  S.  speculum.  Venus'  Looking- glass. 

Stem  diffuse,  very  branching ;  leaves  oblong,  crenate;  flowers  solitary.  A 
pretty  species,  sometimes  cultivated  in  gardens,  named  from  the  form  of  the 
blue  corolla,  which  bears  some  resemblance  to  a  concave  mirror.    Aug. 


Order  LXVII.     ^ricdces^.—Heathrfamily. 

synopsis  OF  THE  GENERA. 

SuBOEDEB  I.    Vaccinise. 

Calyx-teeth  adherent  to  the  ovary.    Corolla  monopetaious.    Fruit  a  berry. 
Shrubs  or  evergreen,  more  or  less  woody  plants. 

1.  Gatlussacia.    Ovaries  8 — Ifl-celled,  8— 10-ovuled.    Anthers  awnless. 

2.  VACciNiUM.     Ovaries  4 — 5-celled,  or  S— 10-celled,  by  false  partitions, 
many-ovuled.    Anthers  often  awned. 

SuBOEDEE  11.    Ericineae. 

Calyx-tube  free  from  the  ovary.     Corolla  usually  monopetaious,  rarely  with 
distinct  petals.    Shrubs  or  small  trees,  rarely  merely  woody  at  base. 

3.  Akctostaphylos.    Corolla  urceolate.    Fruit  a  5-seeded  drupe.    Trailing 
shrubs. 

4.  Gaultheria.   Corolla  ovoid-cylindric.    Fruit  5-celled,  5-valved,  included 
in  the  fleshy  thickened  calyx-lobes.    Stem  woody,  trailing,  with  erect  branches. 

5.  Epig^a.     Corolla  salver-form,  hairy  within.      Capsule  5-celled,  5-valved. 
Stem  trailing,  somewhat  woody. 

6.  Andr6meda.    Corolla  ovoid-cylindric.    Anthers  opening  by  terminal 
pores.     Capsule  5-celled,  5-valved.    Shrubs, 

7.  Cletiiba.    Petals  5,  distinct    Capsule  3-celled,  3-valved.    Shrubs. 

8.  Khododendron.    Corolla  funnel-form,  with  5  somewhat  irregular  lobes. 
Stamens  and  style  much  exsert    Capsule  5-celled,  5-valved.    Slirubs. 

9.  Kalmia.    Corolla  somewhat  campanulate,  with  10  depressions  on  the  in- 
side, in  which  the  10  anthers  are  lodged  in  the  bud.    Evergreen  shrubs. 

SuBOKDEE  III.    Pyrolese. 

Calyx  free  from  the  ovary.    Petals  nearly  or  quite  distinct    Evergreen,  her- 
baceous plants. 

10.  PvROLA.    Flowers  Hicemed.    Style  long,  usually  declined.    Valves  of 
the  capsule  woolly  on  the  edges. 

11.  CmMAPHiLA.    Flowers  in  corymbs  or  umbels.     Style  very  short,  with  a 
broad,  roundish  stigma.    Valves  of  the  capsule  smooth  on  the  edges. 

SuBOEDEE  IV.      Monotrftpese. 

Calyx  free  fi-om  the  ovary.   Petals  usually,  nearly,  or  quite  distinct  Fleshy 
herbs,  destitute  of  green  foliage. 


ORDER  LXVn.    ERIOACE.fi — HEATH-FAMILY. 


176 


18.  Mox6tbopa.    Flowers  solitair. 
12.  Hypopitts.    Flowers  raceino(l. 


1.  GAYLUSSACIA. 

Calyx  5-toothed.  Corolla  urceolate  or  ovoid,  •with  a  6-cleft, 
reflexed  limb.  Stamens  10.  Anthers  awnless.  Fruit  a  drupe 
resembling  a  berry,  with  8 — 10  seeds,  or  rather  little  nuts. 
Shrubs. 

1.  G.  frondosa.  Dangleherry. 

Smooth,  with  terete,  slender  branches ;  leaves  oblong-obovate,  obtuse,  en- 
tire, pale  and  glaucoas  beneath,  covered  with  minnte  resinous  dots  ;  flowers  In 
loose  bracteate  racemes;  pedicels  flliform,  bracted  near  the  middle,  drooping  ; 
corolla  ovoid-campannlato,  nearly  globose,  small,  of  a  reddish-white  color;  ber- 
ries large,  blue,  ripening  late,  covered  when  mature  witli  a  glnacous  bloom,  sweet 
and  edible.  This  shrub  is  distinguished  by  Its  slender,  nodding  racemes,  with 
flliform  pedicels,  and  its  late  fruit  Stem  3—5  ft.  high.  Common  in  low  wood- 
lands and  thickets.    June. 

2.  G.  resinosa.     Hucldeherry.     Wliortleherry. 

Very  branching;  branches  rigid, brownish,  and  slightly  pubescent  when 
young ;  leaves  oval,  oblong-ovate,  or  oblong,  entire,  more  or  less  obtuse,  clam- 
my with  resinous  dots  when  young,  petiolate,  somewhat  paler  beneath ;  flowers 
small,  greenish,  striped  with  red,  covered  with  resinous  dots,  in  short,  clustered, 
drooping  racemea ;  pedicels  short,  with  small,  reddish,  deciduous  bracts ;  corolla 
ovoid-conic,  contracted  at  apex ;  style  exscrt ;  berries  black,  destitute  of  bloom, 
ripe  in  July  and  August  A  very  common  shrub  in  woo<ls  and  neglected  pas- 
tures, growing  1—4  a  high,  with  a  bushy  top  and  brittle  stem.    May— June. 

2.  VACClNIUM. 

Calyx  5-toothed.  Corolla  urceolate,  campanulate,  or  cylin- 
drical. Limb  4 — 5-cleft,  revolute.  Stamens  8 — 10.  Anthers 
often  2-awned  on  the  back.  Berry  4 — 5-celled,  many-seeded, 
sometimes  apparently  8 — 10-celled. 

1.  V.  macrocarpon.  Cranberry. 

Evergreen ;  stem  trailing,  filiform,  with  erect  branches ;  leaves  scattered, 
oblong,  obtuse,  glaucous  beneath,  about  J'  long,  with  slightly  revolute  edges ; 
flowers  rather  large,  on  long,  axillary  pedicels ;  corolla  deeply  4-parted,  flesh- 
colored  ;  segments  reflexed,  linear ;  berries  on  drooping,  flliform  pedicels,  glo- 
bular, bright  scarlet,  smooth,  juicy,  of  a  keen  acid  taste,  ripe  in  Oct  A  creep- 
ing shrubby  plant,  common  in  boggy  meadows.    Jutie, 

2.  V.  Pennsylvanicum.  Low  Blueberry. 

Low,  smooth ;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  or  oblong  lanceolate,  minutely  but 
distinctly  serrate,  with  mucronate  teeth,  smooth  and  shining  on  both  sides, 
often  with  a  puberulcut  midvein ;  corolla  short,  reddish-white,  cylindric,  some- 
what campanulate.  A  low  shrub  in  dense  patches,  6'— 12'  high,  with  green, 
angular,  warty  branches.  The  berries  are  large,  blue,  and  sweet,  ripening  early 
In  July.    Dry  hills  and  woods.    May. 

3.  V.   vacillans.  Blueberry. 

Shrub  with  angular,  green  branches ;  leaves  oval  or  obovato,  more  or  less 
obtuse,  of  a  pale,  dull  green,  smooth  on  both  sides,  glaucous  beneath,  serrulate, 
ciliate ;  flowers  numerous,  in  dense,  subterminal,  sessile  racemes,  on  nearly 
naked  branchlets ;  corolla  yellowish  or  reddish-while,  broadly  cylindric-cam- 
panulate;  berries  blue,  largo  and  sweet  ripe  in  July  and  August  A  common 
shrub,  1—2  ft  high,  in  open  woods,  and  dry,  hilly  grounds.    May— June. 

4.  V,  corymbosum.  Swamp  Huckleberry. 

Tall ;  leaves  oblong,  or  oval-obovate,  smooth  on  both  sides,  usually  acute  at 
both  ends,  slightly  pubescent  beneath  when  young;  flowers  in  short,  sessile 
racemes,  on  nearly  leafless  branchlets ;  corolla  large  for  the  genus,  white  or 
slightly  Unged  with  red,  cylindric,  slightly  contracted  at  the  month  ;  stamens 
Included ;  berries  large,  deep-blue,  ripe  In  August  and  September.  A  well- 
known  species,  4—8  ft.  high,  common  in  swamps,  distinguished  by  Its  flowers 
usually  preceding  the  leaves.    May— June. 

5.  "V.  fuscatum.  Black  Bilberry. 

Tall;  leaves  oblong  or  oval  obovato,  downy  beneath  and  frequently  on  the 
veins  above,  acute  at  both  ends,  mostly  entire  ;  flowers  in  short,  sessile  racemes, 
on  nearly  naked  branchlets ;  corolla  ovoid,  rather  small,  reddish  or  greenish- 
white  ;  berry  small,  purpHsh-black,  without  bloom,  subacid,  tipped  with  the 
conspicuons  calyx  teeth.  Equally  common  with  the  last,  from  which  it  Is  dis- 
tinguished by  its  smaller  flowers,  smaller,  black  fruit,  and  the  downy  under 
•OrfiMse  of  the  leaves.    Shrub,  4— 8  ft.  high.    June. 


8.    ARCTOSTaPHTLOS. 
Calyx  5-parted,  persistent.     Corolla  ovoid  ;  limb  short,  revo 
lute,  5-toothed.     Stamens  10.     Drupe  5-8eeded. 

1.  A.  uva-ursi,  Bearberry. 

Stem  woody,  trailing ;  leaves  evergreen,  thick  and  leathery,  obovate,  entire, 
smooth  and  shining ;  flowers  white,  tinged  with  rose,  in  short,  drooping  racemes, 
terminating  the  branches,  furnished  with  small,  scaly  bracts ;  corolla  bell-form, 
much  contracted  at  mouth,  hairy  inside ;  berry  red,  Insipid,  and  unpleasant  to 
the  fnste.  An  evergreen  shrub,  very  pretty  in  flower,  quite  common,  especially 
northward.    Mountains  and  hilly  woods.    May— June. 

4.    GAULTHilKIA. 
Calyx  5-cleft,  with  2  bracts  at  base.     Corolla  ovoid-cylindnc, 
with  5  short,  revolute  teeth.    Stamens  10,  hairy,  included.  Fruit 
5-celled,  5-valved,  inclosed  when  ripe  in  the  thickened,  fleshy 
lobes  of  the  calyx,  thus  resembling  a  berry. 

1.  G.  prociimbens.     Checker-berry,  Partridge-berry. 

Stem  creeping,  either  above  or  below  the  surface,  and  throwing  up  simple, 
erect  branches ;  leaves  evergreen,  obovate  or  oval,  shining  above,  mostly  entire, 
mucronate,  in  tufts  at  the  summit  of  the  branches ;  flowers  few,  axillary,  nod- 
ding ;  corolla  white,  contracted  at  the  mouth;  berry  bright  red,  and  together 
with  the  leaves  of  a  pleasant,  spicy  flavor.  A  little  plant,  very  common  in 
woods,  especially  under  the  shade  of  evergreens,  well  known  for  Its  aromatic 
qualities.  The  creeping  stem  sends  up  numeroua  branches  2' — 4' high.  June 
— July. 

5.    EPIG^A. 
Calyjx  5-parted,  with  3  bracts  at  J>ase.     Corolla  salver-form ; 
tube  hairy  within,  as 'long  as  the  5 'spreading  segments  of  the 
limb.     Stamens  10,  with  filiform  filaments.     Capsule  5-celled,  5- 
valved,  many-seeded. 

1.  E.  repens.      Trailing  Arbutus.     May-flower. 

stem  trailing,  clothed  with  long,  rusty  hairs;  leaves  evergreen,  ovate,  mostly 
cordate  at  base,  entire,  reticulated,  covered  with  a  bristly,  reddish  pubescence  ; 
flowers  erect,  in  small,  axillary  clusters,  very  fragrant ;  corolla  white,  often 
tinged  with  rose-color.  A  handsome  plant,  blooming  early,  and  a  universal 
favorite,  on  account  of  its  beauty  and  fragrance. 

6.  andr6meda 
Calyx  5-parted,  minute,  persistent.     Corolla  ovoid-cylindric  ; 
limb  with  6  reflexed  teeth.     Stamens  8—10,  included.     Anthers 
opening  by  terminal  pores.     Capsule  5-celled,  5-valved,  many- 
seeded. 

1.  A.  Hgustrina.  Panicled  Andromeda. 

Leaves  deciduous,  obovate,  or  oblong-obovate,  acuminate,  pubescent  be- 
neath, nearly  entire;  flowers  small,  dull  white,  in  dense,  compound,  naked 
racemes,  forming  contracted,  leafless  panicles,  terminating  the  branches ;  co- 
rolla subglobose,  pubescent  without ;  filaments  pubescent  A  very  common 
shrub,  8 — 5  ft  high.  In  swamps  and  low  grounds.    June. 

2.  A.  calyculdta.  Early  Andromeda. 

Leaves  evergreen,  elliptical,  obtuse,  nearly  entire,  somewhat  revolute  on  the 
margin,  rusty  beneath ;  flowers  white,  in  leafy,  terminal,  somewhat  recurved 
racemes ;  calyx  bracteate  at  base ;  corolla  oblong-cylindric ;  filaments  smooth. 
An  early  flowering  shrub  in  swamps  and  wet  grounds,  distinguished  by  its 
nearly  l-slded  racemes  of  axillary  flowers.  April— May. 
7.  CL^THEA. 
Calyx  5-parted,  persistent  Petals  5,  distinct  Stamens  10, 
exsert.  Style  slender,  pei-sistent.  Stigma  3-cleft  Capsule  3- 
celled,  3-valved,  many-seeded,  inclosed  in  the  calyx. 

1.  C.  alternifolia.  Sweet-pepper  Bush. 

Leaves  wedge-obovate,  serrate,  smooth,  green  on  both  sides,  acute,  tapering 
to  a  short  petiole ;  flowers  white,  fragrant.  In  erect,  terminal,  simple  or  com- 
pound racemes;  calyx  and  peduncles  hoary-pubescent;  anthers  light-brown. 
An  elegant  shrub,  4—10  ft  high,  with  foliage  somewhat  like  that  of  the  Alder, 
common  In  swamps  and  low  grounds.    July — Aug. 

8.  ehodod:6ndron. 
Calyx  5-parted,  persistent.     Corolla  funnel-form  or  campanu- 
late, 6-lobed,  with  spreading,  usually  unequal  lobes.     Stamens  5 
— 10,  and  with  the  single  style,  usually  exsert  and  declinate. 


176 


ORDER  LXVm.    AQUTFOLIACEJE HOLLY-FAMILY. 


Anthers  opening  by  2  terminal  pores.  Capsule  5-celled,  5-valved, 
opening  at  summit. 

1.  K.  nudiflorum.  Swamp  Pink. 

Branchlets  slightly  hairy ;  leaves  obovatc,  oblanceolate,  or  oblong,  downy 
beneath ;  flowers  large,  varying  from  pale  pink  to  purple ;  calyx-teeth  minute ; 
corolla  slightly  viscid  ;  tube  scarcely  longer  tlian  the  spreading  lobes ;  stamens 
and  style  much  e.\sert  A  beaulifiil  shrub  4—8  ft  high,  of  a  very  irregular 
and  crooked  growth,  common  in  woods  and  low  grounds.     May. 

2.  R,  viscosum.  White  Swamp  Pink. 

Branchlets  hispid;  leaves  obovate,  or  oblong,  mostly  smooth,  hairy  on  the 
midvein,  margin  and  petiole;  flowers  white,  sometimes  tinged  with  rose-color, 
in  large,  terminal  clusters,  fragrant ;  calyx-teeth  minute ;  corolla  clammy,  with 
viscid  hairs;  tube  twice  as  long  as  the  lobes;  stamens  slightly  exsert;  style 
much  exsert.  A  handsome  shrub,  distinguished  from  the  last  by  its  viscid 
flowers,  which  usually  do  not  appear  till  the  leaves  are  fully  grown.  Stem  4— 
8  ft  high.    Swamps  and  low  grounds.    June — July. 

9.  KALMIA. 

Calyx  5-parted.  Corolla  rotate-campanulate,  5-lobed,  with  10 
cavities  inside,  corresponding  to  10  prominences  outside,  in  which 
the  anthers  are  lodged  at  first.  Filaments  elastic,  throwing  the 
anther  when  released  from  the  corolla  against  the  pistil.  Capsule 
globose,  6-celled,  many-seeded.     Evergreen  shrubs. 

1.  K.  latifolia.  High  Laurel. 

Leaves  mostly  alternate,  oval-lanceolate,  or  elliptical,  acute  at  both  ends, 
smooth,  green  on  both  sides ;  flowers  in  terminal  corymbs,  white,  shaded  with 
pink ;  peduncles  clammy-pubescent ;  pedicels  bracted.  A  splendid  flowering 
shrub,  4—8  ft.  high,  of  a  very  crooked  and  irregular  growth,  distinguished  by 
its  hard  and  compact  wood.  Not  uncommon  in  woods  and  dry  thickets.   June. 

2.  K  angustifolia.     Low  Laurel.     Sheep  Laurel. 

Leaves  mostly  opposite,  or  in  threes,  narrow-oblong,  or  oblong-lanceolate, 
light  green,  paler  beneath,  obtuse  at  each  end  ;  corymbs  lateral  and  axillary ; 
flowers  deep  red,  about  half  as  large  as  in  the  last ;  bracts  minute,  linear-lan- 
ceolate, 8  at  the  base  of  each  pedicel.  A  low  shrub,  2 — i  ft  high,  common  in 
damp  grounds.    June — July. 

10.  PYEOLA, 

Calyx  5-parted,  persistent.  Petals  5,  concave,  deciduous. 
Stamens  10.  Filaments  subulate.  Anthers  large,  pendulous, 
opening  by  2  pores  at  apex,  more  or  less  2-celled.  Style  long, 
often  declmed.  Stigma  5-rayed,  6-tubercled  at  apex.  Capsule 
6  celled,  5-valved,  many-seeded. 

*  Stamens  ascending.    Style  decUnate. 

1.  P.  rotundifilia.  Bound-leaved  Pyrola. 

Leaves  orbicular,  thick  and  shining,  entire,  mostly  shorter  than  the  petioles ; 
scapes  8-angled ;  flowers  white,  large,  drooping,  fragrant  in  a  long,  terminal  ra- 
ceme ;  calyx-teeth  lanceolate,  acute ;  petals  round-obovate.  A  common  ever- 
green, propagating  like  the  other  species  of  the  genus,  by  underground  shoots, 
which  terminate  in  a  cluster  of  petiolate,  radical  leaves.  Scape  bracted,  6'— 12' 
high.     Woods.    July. 

2.  p.  chlorantha.  Green-jlowered  Pyrola. 

Leaves  small,  nearly  orbicular,  thick,  dull  green,  much  shorter  than  the  pe- 
tiole; raceme  few-flowered;  flowers  rather  large,  nodding,  remote, greenish- 
white,  with  very  short  bracts ;  calyx  -  teeth  roundish  -  ovate,  very  short 
obtuse ;  petals  oblong.  A  smaller  species  than  the  last  distinguished  by  its 
dull  green,  much  smaller  leaves,  and  greenish  flowers.  Scapes  4 — S-flowered, 
8' — 8'  high.    Common,  especially  In  pine  woods.    June. 

3.  P,  elliptica.  Oval-leaved  Pyrola. 

Leaves  thin,  elliptical,  smooth,  mostly  larger  than  the  marginal  petioles;  ra- 
cemes manyrflqwered ;  flowers  white,  nodding,  fragrant ;    calyx-teeth   ovate, 
acute ;  petals  obovatc.    A  common  and  elegant  species,  growing  in  woods,  well 
marked  by  Its  thin,  elliptical  leaves.    Scape  5'— 10'  high.    July. 
*  *  Stamens  and  style  straight. 

4.  P.  secQnda.  One-sided  Pyrola. 

Leaves  ovate,  acute,  finely  serrate,  thin,  longer  than  the  petiole ;  raceme 
dense,  secund;   flowers  small,  greenish-white;  calyx-teeth  ovate;  petals  ob- 


long ;  style  exsert ;  leaves  in  1  or  2  tufts  on  a  short  stem  ;  scape  8'— 6'  high. 
Rather  common  in  woods.    July. 

11.     CHIMAPHtLA. 

Petals  5,  concave,  spreading.  Stamens  10.  Filaments  hairy 
and  dilated  in  the  middle.  Anthers  as  in  Pyrola.  Style  short 
and  thick.  Stigma  broad,  orbicular,  obscurely  5-toothe'd  on  the 
margin.     Capsule  5-celled,  opening  from  the  apex  downwards. 

1.   C.  umbellata.  Prince'' s  Pine. 

Leaves  wedge-lanceolate,  tapering  at  base,  serrate,  dark -green  on  both  sides, 
coriaceous,  arranged  somewhat  in  whorls  around  the  low  stem  ;  flowers  large, 
lifrlit  purple  or  whitish,  fragrant  3—7  In  a  terminal  corymb ;  bracts  linear-subu- 
late; anthers  violet.  A  handsome  evergreen,  common  in  woods,  having  the 
general  asi)ect  of  Pyrola,  and  propagating  in  the  same  manner,  by  underground 
shoots.    Woods.    July, 


2.  C.  maculclta. 


Spotted  Wintergreen, 


Leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  remotely  serrate,  usually  of  a  dark  brown  hue,  va- 
riegated with  wliite  on  the  upper  surface ;  flowers  large,  purplish-white,  1—5  In 
terminal  corymbs ;  filaments  woolly.  A  pretty  species,  much  resembling  the 
last  but  distinguished  especially  by  its  variegated  leaves.  Not  uncommon  in 
sandy  woods.    Stem  4' — 8'  high.    June — July. 

12.    HYP(3PITY8. 
Sepals  4 — 5,  bractlike,  deciduous.    Petals  4 — 5,  distinct,  fleshy, 
gibbous  at  base.     Stamens  8 — 10.     Filaments  subulate.     Anthers 
2-celled.     Style  columnar,  hollow.     Stigma  disklike,  bearded  at 
the  margin.     Capsule  4 — 5-celIed,  4 — 5-valved.     Leafless  herbs. 

1.  H.  lanuginosa.  Pine  Sap. 

Clothed  with  soft  pubescence  ;  stem  simple,  furnished  with  alternate  scales 
instead  of  leaves;  flowers  brownish-wliite  or  tawny,  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the 
plant  in  close,  bracted  racemes,  at  first  nodding,  afterwards  erect;  terminal 
flower  with  10  stamens  and  5  petals ;  the  rest  with  8  stamens  and  4  petals ;  cap- 
sule subglobose. '  A  fleshy,  leafless  plant,  parasitic,  ??pecially  on  the  roots  of 
beeches  and  pines.  Scape  6' — 10'  high.  Rather  common  In  rich  woods.  July 
— Aug.    An. 

18.    M0N(5TE0PA. 

Calyx  represented  by  2 — 4  deciduous  bracts.  Petals  5,  dis- 
tinct, fleshy,  gibbous  at  base.  Stamens  10.  Filaments  hairy. 
Anthers  short,  2-celled.  Stigma  orbicular,  crenately  5-toothed, 
naked.     Capsule  5-celled. 

1.  M.  uniflora.  Indian  Pipe, 

Plant  smooth,  fleshy,  white  throughout  scentless;  stem  low,  simple,  fur- 
nished with  lanceolate  scales  instead  of  leaves,  one-flowered ;  flower  large, 
smooth  inside  and  out  nodding  at  first  finally  erect  A  curious  plant  common 
in  rich  woods,  springing  up  among  the  decaying  leaves,    June — July.    An. 


Oedee  LXVIII.     AquifoliaceaB. — Holly- 
family. 

1.    tLEX. 
Calyx  4 — 5-toothed.     Corolla  4 — 5-parted,  somewhat  rotate. 
Stamens  4 — 6.     Stigmas  4 — 5,  united  or  distinct.     Berry  4 — 5- 
seeded. 

1.  I.  opaca.  American  Holly. 

Leaves  evergreen,  oval,  flat,  tapering  at  both  ends,  coriaceous,  smooth  and 
shining,  armed  with  strong,  spiny  teeth,  on  the  undulate  margins ;  flowers  small, 
greenish-white,  in  loose  clusters,  which  are  axillary,  or  situated  at  the  base  of 
the  young  branches ;  calyx-teeth  acute ;  berry  ovate,  red  when  ripe.  A  tree  of 
middling  size,  marked  by  its  glossy  spiny  foliage,  and  red  berries.  Abundant 
in  some  districts  near  the  sea-coast    June. 

2.    PRiNOS. 

Flowers  mostly  polygamous.      Calyx  usually  6,  rarely  4 — 5- 

cleft.  Corolla  6,  rarely  4 — 5-cleft.    Stamens  6,  rarely  4  or  5.  Stig- 
mas 6,  rarely  4  or  5.     Berry  roundish,  usually  6-seeded. 

1.  P.  verticillatus.  Black  Alder. 

Leaves  deciduous,  oval,  obovate,  or  wedge-lanceolate,  serrate,  acuminate, 
tapering  at  base,  pubescent  on  the  veins  beneath ;  flowers  white,  axillary, 
on  very  short  peduncles;  fertile  oijes  closely  aggregated ;  sterile  ones  somewhat 


OBDEB  LXXI.    PRIMULACE^ — PKIMR08E-TBIBE.       ORDER  LXXHI.    PLUMBAGINACEJE — THRIFT-FAMILY.       177 


ambelled  ;  pedicels  l-flowered ;  berries  roundish,  scarlet,  persistent  through  the 
winter.  A  shrub  with  very  variable  foliage,  4 — 8  ft.  high,  common  in  swamps 
and  low  grounds.    June. 


Order  LXXI. 


Primulacese.- 
trihe. 


-Primrose- 


8YN0PSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

1.  Pkimula.     Flowers  umbelled.     Leaves  radical. 

2.  Tkikntaus,  Xllorolla  rotate,  6 — 8,  usually  7-i>arted.  Cauline  leaves  in  a 
single  whorl. 

3.  LysiMACiiiA.    Corolla  yellow,  rotate,  5-parted. 

4.  SAMOLua.    Corolla  campanulate,  white.    Leaves  alternate. 

1.    PRlMULA. 
Calyx  tubular,  5-cleft.     Corolla  salver-form,  spreading  above, 
5-lobed.     Stamens  5,  included.     Stigma  globose.     Capsule  open- 
ing by  lO-clefts  at  apex.     Per. 

1.  P.  auricula.  Auricula. 

Leaves  obovate,  fleshy,  entire  or  serrate ;  scape  many-flowered,  as  long  as 
the  leaves ;  flowers  showy  and  fragrant,  in  au  involucrate  umbel,  in  cultivation 
varying  to  almost  all  possible  hues ;  involucre-leaves  short;  calyx  mealy.  A 
well-known  flower,  long  an  especial  favorite  of  the  florists,  of  which  number- 
less varieties  are  cultivated.    May. 

2.  P.  elatior.  Oxlip  Primrose. 

Leaves  toothed,  rugose,  hairy  on  both  sides ;  umbel  many-flowered ;  enter 
flowers  nodding ;  flowers  yellow,  scentless ;  corolla  flat  A  British  species,  not 
uncommon  in  cultivation.    April — May. 

3.  P.  veris.  English  Cowslip. 

Leaves  toothed,  rugose,  hairy  beneath  ;  umbels  many-flowered  ;  flowers  all 
nodding,  yellow ;  calyx  angular ;  corolla  concave.  The  plant  has  a  strong  smell 
of  anise. 

4.  P.  vulgaris.  Common  Primrose. 

Leaves  obovate,  or  oblong,  rugose,  villous  beneath,  toothed ;  umbel  radical ; 
lOe  pedicels  rising  directly  from  the  root,  as  long  as  the  leaves ;  flowers  in  a  wild 
state,  yellow  and  single,  but  in  cultivation  passing  into  numerous  other  colors, 
often  double,  and  sometimes  on  a  scape.  The  plant  smells  of  anise.  Common 
in  cultivation.    April. 

2.    TRI^NTALIS. 
Calyx  mostly  7-parted.     CoroUa  mostly  'Z-parted,  flat,  with- 
out any  tube.      Stamens  mostly  7.     Filaments  united  in  a  ring  at 
base.     Capsule  many-seeded.     Per. 


1.  T.  Americana. 


Chick  Wintergreen. 


stem  low,  simple,  slender,  crowned  by  a  whorl  of  leaves  at  top,  naked  be- 
low ;  leaves  5 — 8  in  a  whorl,  narrow-lanceolate,  tapering  at  both  ends,  serrulate, 
thin  and  delicate,  light  green ;  flowers  few,  on  very  slender  peduncles,  pro- 
jecting from  among  the  leaves,  white  and  starlike ;  sepals  linear,  acnminate, 
shorter  than  the  segments  of  the  corolla.  A  very  slender  and  delicate  plant, 
common  in  damp  rich  woods.    Stem  6' — 10'  high.    May. 

8.    LYSIMACHIA. 
Calyx  5-parted.     Corolla  5-parted,  rotate,  with  a  very  short 
tube.     Limb  5-parted,  spreading.     Stamens   5,  often  united  in  a 
ring  at  base.     Capsule  globose,  5 — 10-valved,  opening  at  apex. 
Per. 

1.  L.  stricta.  Upright  Loosestrife. 

stem  erect,  simple  or  branching ;  leaves  opposite,  or  in  threes,  lanceolate, 
tapering  at  both  ends,  smooth,  punctate,  sessile;  flowers  numerous,  on  slender 
pedicels,  whorled,  the  numerous  whorls  forming  a  long,  cylindrical  raceme; 
pedicels  nearly  horizontal,  with  a  subulate  bract  at  base;  corolla  yellow,  spotted 
with  purple;  capsule  5-seeded.  An  elegant  plant,  1 — 2  ft  high,  in  swamps  and 
wet  grounds.     After  flowering,  bulblets  appear  in  the  axils.     Common.    July. 


2.  L.  ciliata. 


Fringed  Loosestrife. 


stem  nearly  square,  erect,  branching;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  entire,  oppo- 
site, rarely  in  fours,  rounded  or  cordate  at  base,  with  ciliate  petioles ;  flowers 
large,  light  yellow,  nodding,  on  slender,  axillary  peduncles ;  stamens  inserted  in 
a  ring,  distinct  alternating  with  5  sterile  fllaments.  A  rather  elegant  species,  2 
—8  ft.  hi|^,  common  in  low  grounds.    July. 

23 


3.  L.  lanceolata.     Narrow-leaved  Loosestrife. 

stem  erect,  brandling,  4-angIed  ;  leaves  lanceolate  or  linoar-ianceolate,  ta- 
pering at  both  ends,  opposite,  on  short,  ciliate  petioles ;  flowers  large,  yellow, 
nodding,  on  slender,  axillary  peduncles ;  stamens  united  in  a  ring,  alternating 

with  5  sterile  filaments.    A  smaller  and  more  slender  plant  than  the  last,  1 ^2 

ft  high,  distinguished  fl-om  the  last  by  its  narrow  leaves,  acute  at  both  ends. 
Common  in  swamps.    July. 

4,  L.  quadrifolia.        Four-leaved  Loosestrife. 

stem  erect,  simple,  somewhat  hairy ;  leaves  whorled  in  fours,  rarely  in  threes 
or  sixes,  lanceolate,  or  ovate-lanceolate,  dotted;  flowers  nodding,  yellow,  on 
slender,  axillary  peduncles,  shorter  than  the  leaves ;  corolla  marked  with  purple 
lines ;  filaments  united  at  base ;  anthers  short  A  common  species,  in  sandy 
soils.    Stem  10' — 18'  high.    June. 

4.    SAMOLUS. 
Calyx  partly  adherent  to  the  ovary,  5-cleft,     Corolla  some- 
what campanulate,  5-cleft.     Stamens  5,  alternating  with  6  sterile 
filaments.     Capsule  opening  by  6  valves  at  top,  many-seeded. 
Per. 

1.  S.  floribnndus.  Water  Pimpernel. 

stem  branching,  leafy ;  leaves  entire,  obtuse,  alternate ;  radical  ones  obo- 
vate, or  spatulate,  petiolate;  cauline  oblong  or  oval;  uppermost  snbsesslle; 
flowers  in  numerous,  loose  racemes,  paniculately  arranged,  white  ;  pedicels  ca- 
pillary, with  minute  bracts  near  the  middle ;  calyx-teeth  ovate,  shorter  than  tho 
corolla.  A  low,  smooth  shrub,  6' — 12'  high,  not  oncommon  in  low  groands. 
June — Sept. 


Order  LXXII.     Plantaginaceae. — Plantain- 
family. 

1.    PLANTlGO. 
Calyx-teeth  4,  persistent,  dry  and  scarious  on  the  margin. 
Corolla  tubular,  withering,  with  a  4-cleft,  reflexed  border.     Sta- 
mens mostly  exsert  and  very  long.     Capsule  an  ovoid,  2-celled 
pyxis.     Acaulescent. 

1.  P.  major.  Common  Plantain. 

Leaves  large,  ovate,  tapering  abruptly  at  base,  scarcely  toothed,  very  strong- 
ly ribbed,  with  stout,  nearly  parallel  veins, on  long,  channelled,  fleshy  petioles; 
spike  long,  cylindrical ;  flowers  densely  imbricated,  whitish,  inconspicuous.  A 
very  common  plant  about  paths  and  houses,  in  damp  soil.  Scapes  8' — 2  ft. 
high.    June — Sept. 

2.  P.  lanceoldta.  Bihwort. 

Leaves  lanceolate,  strongly  3 — 5-nerved,  nearly  entire,  tapering  at  both  ends, 
more  or  less  hairy  on  the  petioles  and  veins;  petioles  slender;  scape  slender, 
angular,  more  or  less  pubescent ;  spike  ovate,  densely  flowered ;  stamens  whit- 
ish, much  exsert,  with  dark  anthers.  A  smaller  and  more  slender  species  than 
the  last,  with  scapes  6' — 20'  high.    Common  in  dry,  grassy  fields.    May—Qot 

3.  P.  maritima.  Sea  Plantain. 

Mostly  smooth ;  leaves  linear,  fleshy,  channelled  above,  rounded  in  the  lower 
side,  nearly  entire ;  scape  terete;  flowers  whitish,  in  dense,  cylindrical  spikes, 
sometimes  scattered  below.  A  very  fleshy  species,  common  in  salt  marshes 
near  the  coast,  and  is  distinguished  by  its  numerous  half-terete,  channelled 
leaves.    Scapes  4'— 6'  high.    July — Aug. 


Order  LXXIII. 


Plumbaginacese. — Th'ift- 
family. 

1.  STlTICE. 
Flowers  scattered,  or  loosely  spicate  in  a  compound  corymb, 
1-sided,  2 — 3-bracted.  Calyx  funnel-form,  dry  and  membranous, 
persistent.  Petals  5,  mostly  distinct,  with  long  claws.  Stamens 
5,  attached  at  base.  Styles  6,  distinct.  Fruit  indehiscent,  in- 
vested with  the  calyx.     Per. 

1.  S.  Limonium.  Marsh  Rosemary. 

Leaves  radical,  lanceolate,  or  oblong-obovate,  1-veined,  entire,  mucronate 
below  the  tip,  thick  and  fleshy,  dull  green,  on  long  petioles ;  scape  with  wither- 


178   OKDER  LXXIV.  LENTipULAOE^ — BLADDEEWOET-FAM.      OEDEE  LXXVIII.  SOEOPHULAEIACEiE — FIGWOET-FAM. 


Ing  sheaths,  very  branching,  forming  a  large,  flat-topped,  compound  corymb,  of 
email,  pale-blue  flowers,  -vrhich  are  sessile  in  secund  Spikes  upon  the  branchlets. 
A  rather  pretty  plant,  common  in  salt  marshes,  with  a  scape  about  a  foot  high. 
.Eoot  large  and  woody,  very  astringent.    Aug. — Oct. 


Order   LXXIV.      Lentibiilacese. — Bladder- 
xcort-fatnily. 
1.  uteiculAeia. 

Calyx  2-parted,  with  nearly  equal  lips.  Corolla  irregularly 
2-lipped,  personate ;  the  lower  lip  projecting,  and  sometimes 
closing  the  throat.     Aquatics. 

1.  TJ.  inflata.  Whorled  Bladder  wort. 

Upper  leaves  floating  in  a  whorl  of  5  or  6,  which  are  inflated  into  oblong 
bladders,  but  dissected  at  apex  into  capillary  segments ;  lower  leaves  submerged, 
very  finely  dissected  into  capillary  segments,  and  bearing  many  little  bladders ; 
scape  projecting  above  the  water,  4 — 6-flowered ;  flowers  large,  yellow,  very 
Irregular,  spurred ;  spur  about  as  long  as  the  corolla,  striate,  emarginate ;  upper 
lip  of  the  corolla  broad-ovate,  entire;  lower  8-lobed.  A  curious  aquatic,  with 
Irregular,  handsome,  yellow  flowers,  and  finely  dissected  leaves.  Kather  com- 
mon in  ponds.    July— Aug.    Per. 

2.  U.  vulgaris.  Common  Bladdcrwori. 

Leaves  all  submerged,  crowded,  dissected  into  very  numerous,  capillary  seg- 
ments, furnished  with  little  bladders ;  flowers  5 — 12,  pedicellate,  yellow,  very 
showy,  alternate ;  lower  lip  nearly  as  long  as  the  upper  one,  with  a  projecting 
palate  striped  with  brown,  which  closes  the  throat;  spur  conical,  obtuse,  much 
shorter  than  the  corolla.  A  showy  aquatic,  very  common  in  ponds  and  stag- 
nant pools.    Scape  4' — 6'  above  the  water.    June — Aug.    Per. 

3.  U.  corniita.  Horned  Bladderwort. 

Leafless ;  scape  rooting  and  scaly  at  base,  2— 7-flowered ;  flowers  large,  close 
together,  deep  yellow ;  pedicels  very  short ;  lower  lip  of  the  corolla  larger  than 
the  obovate  upper  one,  broad,  projecting  at  the  centre,  and  deflexed  at  the 
edges,  emarginate ;  spur  subulate,  acute,  rigid,  inclined  downwards,  as  long  as 
the  corolla,  or  longer.  Not  uncommon  in  damp,  peaty  soils,  or  sandy  swamps, 
Scape  8' — 12'  high.    June — July. 


Order  LXXV.      Orobanchaceae. — Beech- 
drops-family. 

1.  EPIPHilGUS. 

Flowers  racemose  or  spicate  on  the  branches ;  upper  ones  bar- 
ren, with  a  long,  tubular,  recurved  corolla,  and  long  filaments 
and  style ;  lower  ones  fertile,  with  a  very  short  corolla,  which 
rarely  opens,  and  with  very  short  stamens  and  style.  Stigma 
capitate,  somewhat  2-lobed.     Capsule  2-valved  at  apex.     Per. 

1.  E.  Virginiana.  Beechdrojps. 

Stem  leafless,  branching,  angular,  purplish-brown ;  branches  slender,  vir- 
gate;  flowers  alternate,  remote,  extending  the  whole  length  of  the  branches; 
corolla  of  the  upper  flowers  of  a  whitish  color  mingled  with  purple,  4-toothed; 
upper  lip  broader  than  the  lower  one,  emarginate ;  root  a  round,  scaly  ball, 
covered  with  short,  stiflF,  projecting  fibres.  A  parasitic  plant,  attaching  itself  to 
the  roots  of  the  Beech  and  other  trees.  Stem  8' — 12'  high,  furnished  with  a  few 
scales  instead  of  leaves.    Woods.    Aug. — Sept. 

2.  APHf  LLON. 

Flowers  perfect,  solitary,  bractless.  Calyx  6-cleft,  regular. 
Corolla  stibbilabiate,  with  a  long,  curved  tube,  and  a  spreading 
border ;  upper  lip  2-cleft ;  lower  lip  3-cIeft ;  stamens  included. 
Stigma  2-cleft.  Capsule  ovoid,  acute,  2-valved,  many-seeded. 
Per. 

1.  A.  uniflorum,         One-jlowered  Broomrape. 

Scapes  1-flowered,  naked,  often  clustered ;  flowers  yellowish-white,  tinged 
and  bordered  with  purple,  with  2  tufts  of  yellow  down  in  the  throat.  A  hairy, 
leafless  plant,  with  a  short,  often  subterranean  stem,  sending  up  one  or  more 
terete,  simple  scapes,  8' — 6'  high.  Woods  and  thickets.  Common.  May — 
June. 


Order    LXXVI.       Bignoniacese. — Catalpa- 
family. 

1.     T^COMA. 
Calyx  campanulate,  5-toothed.     Corolla  funnel-form,  dilated 
at  the  throat,  with  a  5-lobed  limb,  somewhat  bilabiate.     Stamens 
4,   didynanious.     Capsule  long  and  narrow,  2-celled,  2-valved. 
Seeds  winged.     Climbing  shrubs. 


1.  T.  radicans. 


Trumpet  Creeper. 


stem  woody,  climbing  by  means  of  rootlets;  leaves  pinnate ;  leaflets  5 — 11, 
ovate,  acuminate,  dentate,  somewhat  puberulent  beneath  ;  flowers  corymbed; 
corolla  large,  2' — 3'  long,  orange  and  scarlet,  very  showy;  stamens  included.  A 
splendid  climber,  native  in  Penn.  and  southward ;  often  cultivated.  July — Aug. 

2.    CATALPA. 
Calyx  2-Upped.     Corolla  campanulate;    tube  inflated;  limb 
irregular,  undulate,  4 — 5-cleft.     Stamens  5,  2  only  usually  have 
anthers.     Stigma  2-lipped.     Capsule  long  and  slender,  2-celled. 

1.  C.  bignonioides.  Catalpa. 

Leaves  cordate,  or  ovate-cordate,  acuminate,  entire,  opposite,  or  in  threes, 
petiolate,  downy  beneath ;  flowers  in  compound  panicles,  white,  tinged  and 
spotted  with  purple  and  yellow,  large  and  showy;  calyx  teeth  mucronate;  cap- 
sule cylindric,  pendent,  6' — 12'  long.  A  noble  tree,  common  in  cultivation. 
June — July. 


Order   LXXVIII.    Scropliulariacese. — 
JFig  wort-family. 

SYNOPSIS  OP  THE  GENERA. 

SuBORDEE  I.     Antirrhinideaa. 

Upper  lip,  or  upper  lobes  of  the  corolla  inclosing  the  lobes  cf  the  lower  lip 
in  the  Dud. 

*  Upper  leaves  alternate. 

1.  Vbrbascttm.    Corolla  nearly  regular,  with  5  slightly  unequal  segments. 
Stamens  5,  perfect 

2.  LiNARiA.     Corolla  personate ;  tube  inflated,  spurred  behind. 

3.  Antirehinum.     Corolla  personate ;  tube  gibbous,  not  spurred  behind. 

*  *  Leaves  all  opposite. 

4.  ScROPiiiTLARiA.  Corolla  tube  subglobose ;  limb  bilabiate.  Upper  lip  with 
4  erect  lobes ;  lower  lips  spreading. 

5.  Chel6ne.    Corolla  tubular,  inflated,  bilabiate.    Anthers  woolly.    Seeds 
winged. 

6.  MiMULUs.    Corolla  ringent    Lower  lip  with  a  prominent  palate.    Fer'.ile 
stamens  4. 

7.  GBATiotA.    Corolla  bilabiate.    Fertile  stamens  2.    Sterile  filaments  2, 
simple  included,  sometimes  wanting. 

8.  Ilysanthes.    Corolla  bilabiate.    Fertile  stamens  2.    Sterile  filaments  2, 
forked,  inserted  in  the  throat  of  the  corolla. 

Suborder  II.     Rliinanthidea9. 
Lower  lip,  or  lower  lobes  of  the  corolla  covering  the  upper  ones  in  the  bud. 
'"Corolla  witli  spreading:^  nearly  equal  lobes. 

9.  Digitalis.     Corolla  tubular-campanulate,  ventricose.    Leaves  alternate. 

10.  Vbr6nica.    Corolla  4-parted.    Stamens  2. 

11.  Geeardia.   Corolla  tubular,  swelling  above,  -with  5  more  or  less  unequal 

lobes.    Stamens  4. 

*  *  Corolla  bilabiate. 

12.  Castilleja.    Flowers  inclosed  in  colored  bracts.    Lower  lip  of  the  co- 
rolla very  short 

13.  Pediculabis.  Flowers  in  dense  spikes.  Calyx  tubular,  2— S-toothed. 
Lower  lip  of  the  corolla  spreading. 

14.  Melampyrum.  Calyx  companulate,  with  4  mucronste  teeth.  Upper 
lip  of  the  corolla  shorter  than  the  lower  lip. 

1.  verbAscum. 
Calyx  5-parted.     Corolla  rotate,  with  5  nearly  equal  lobes. 
Stamens  5,  all  perfect,  declinate.  Capsule  globose  or  ovoid,  many- 
seeded.     An. 

1.  V.  Thapsus.  Mullein. 

Plant  densely  woolly  throughout;  stem  tall,  rigidly  erect,  usually  simple: 
leaves  decurrent,  oblong,  acute;  flowers  yellow,  in  a  long,  dense,  terminnl, 
cylindrical  spike;  two  lower  stamens  usuaDy  beardless.  A  very  conspicuous 
plant,  4—7  ft.  high,  found  every  where  in  neglected  fields,  .ind  along  road-sides 
Introduced.    June — Aug. 


OEDEE  LXXVm.   8CEOPHULAJ8IAOE.ffl — ^FIGWOET-FAMILT. 


179 


2.  V.  BlattAria.  Moth  Mullein. 

stem  simple  or  branching  *bove,  leafy,  erect;  leaves  smooth,  clasping,  ob- 
long, coarsely  serrate,  the  lower  petiolate ;  flowers  pedicellate,  in  a  long,  leafy 
raceme,  yellow  or  white,  usually  tinged  witli  purple ;  stamens  unequal,  with 
purple,  woolly  filaments.  A  much  slenderer  plant  than  the  last,  smooth  and 
green  throughout,  with  largor  and  handsomer  ilowers.  Stem  2 — 8  ft.  high. 
Road-sides ;  common  in  some  districts.    Introduced.    June — Jttly. 

2.  LIN  Aria. 

Calyx  5-i>arted.  Corolla  personate ;  upper  lip  bifid,  i-eflexed ; 
lower  lip  3-cleft ;  palate  prominent,  nearly  closing  the  throat ; 
tube  inflated  and  spurred.  Stamens  4.  Capsule  opening  at  the 
summit,  by  1 — 2  jwres. 

1 .  L.  vulgtlris.  Toad-flax  Snapdragon. 

Smooth  and  glaucous  ;  stem  erect,  with  short,  leafy  branches ;  leaves  alter- 
nate, crowded,  linear-lanceolate;  flowers  yellow,  in  dense,  terminal  spikes; 
bracts  longer  than  the  short  pedicels ;  corolla  with  a  long  spur,  the  throat  com- 
pletely cloeed  by  the  orange-colored  palate.  C!oramon  along  road-sides.  July 
—Aug.    Per. 

2.  L.  Canadensis.         Canadian  Snapdragon. 

Smooth ;  stem  slender,  erect,  nearly  simple ;  leaves  linear,  erect,  smooth, 
scattered,  obtuse ;  flowers  small,  blue,  in  an  elongated,  slender,  terminal  raceme, 
on  short  pedicels ;  spur  filiform,  curved,  as  long  as  the  corolla.  A  more  slender 
plant  tlian  the  last,  common  along  road-sides  and  in  sandy  soils.  The  stem  is 
6' — 15'  high,  and  'vften  has  procumbent  or  ascending  shoots  at  base,  with  small, 
remote,  chiefly  ODOslte  leaves.    Juns. — Oct.    An. 

8.    ANTIRRHINUM. 
Calyx  f  <5epaled.     Corolla  gibbous  at  base ;  upper  lip  bifid, 
reflexed  ;  lower  lip  trifid,  closed  by  the  prominent  palate.     Cap- 
sule without  valves,  opening  by  8  pores.     Per. 

1.  A.  majus.  Snapdragon. 

stem  erect ;  leaves  lanceolate,  opposite ;  npper  ones  alternate ;  flowers  in 
terminal  racemes,  pink,  with  the  lip  white,  and  the  mouth  yellow  ;  sepals  lan- 
ceolate, acute,  covered  with  glandular  hairs.  There  are  varieties  with  scarlet 
and  with  double  flowers.    Gardens.    Aiig — July.    Per. 

4.  scrophulAria. 
Calyx-segments  5,  acute.  Corolla-tube  subglobose;  limb  con- 
tracted, somewhat  2-lipped ;  upper  lip  with  4  erect  lobes ;  lower 
lip  spreading.  Stamens  4,  declinate.  A  5th  stamen  is  also  pre- 
sent xn  the  form  of  a  scale  on  the  inside  of  the  corolla-tube,  at  the 
summit     Capsule  2-celled,  many-seeded.     Per. 

1.  S.  nodosa.  Figwort. 

Smooth ;  stem  tall,  angular,  branching ;  leaves  ovate  or  ovate-oblong,  the 
upper  ones  varying  to  lanceolate,  all  acute,  dentate  or  serrate,  petiolate,  mostly 
cordate  or  rounded  at  base ;  flowers  of  a  dull  purple,  In  loose  cymes,  which 
are  arranged  in  a  long,  narrow,  terminal,  leafless  panicle,  with  opposite  branches ; 
calyx-teeth  broad,  obtuse,  somewhat  margined.  A  rank,  tall  plant  4 — 6  ft. 
high,  growing  In  low  grounds  and  thickets.  Not  common  in  N.  England,  but 
abundant  Westward  and  Southward.    July. 

5.  CHEL6NE. 

Calyx-sepals  distinct,  with  3  bracts  at  base.  Corolla  tubular, 
inflated,  2-lipped;  upper  lip  arched,  emai^inate;  lower  lip 
bearded  at  the  throat,  3-loled.  Stamens  with  woolly  filaments 
and  woolly,  cordate  anthers ;  5th  filament  sterile  and  smaller  than 
the  others.    Seeds  with  broad,  membranous  margins.     Per. 

1.  C.  glabra.  Snake-head. 

Smooth;  stem  erect,  simple  or  branching;  leaves  opposite,  lanceolate,  acu- 
minate, serrate,  on  very  short  petioles ;  flowers  large,  white,  varying  to  roee- 
color,  In  dense,  short  spikes ;  corolla  with  an  open  throat  and  contracted  mouth  ; 
style  long,  exsert  A  common  plant,  2—8  ft  high,  growing  in  wet  grounds,  dis- 
tinguished by  the  flowers,  which  have  some  resemblance  to  the  open  month  of 

a  snake.    July— Sep. 

6.  MtMCJLUS. 

Calyx  prismatic,  5-toothed.  Corolla  tubular,  ringent ;  upper 
lip  erect,  and  reflexed  at  the  sides,  2-lobed ;  lower  lip  with  a 
prominent  palate,  3-lobed.  Stamens  4.  Stigma  thick,  2-lipped. 
Capsule  2-celled,  many-seeded.     Per. 


1.  M.  ringens.  Monkey-flower. 

Smooth ;  stem  erect,  sqnare,  branching ;  leaves  sessile,  oblong-lanceolate  or 
lanceolate,  acuminate,  serrate,  more  or  lees  clasping  at  base ;  flowers  large,  on 
solitary,  axillary,  square  podunclps,  longer  than  themselves,  and  curved  up- 
wards ;  corolla  pale-blue,  with  a  yellow  throat.  A  handsome  plant,  1—2  ft. 
high,  common  in  wet  places.    July — Aug. 

7  GRATtOLA. 
Calyx-segments,  nearly  equal.  Corolla  2-lipped;  upper  lip 
entire  or  2-cleft ;  lower  lip  without  a  prominent  palate,  3-cleft. 
Fertile  stamens  2,  included  usually  with  an  anterior  pair  of  sterile 
filaments.  Style  dilated  or  2-lipped  at  apex.  Capsule  2-celled,  4- 
valved,  many-seeded. 

1.  Gr.  Virginidna.      Virginian  Hedge  Hyssop. 

Nearly  or  quite  smooth ;  stem  \ovc  erect,  simple  or  branching ;  leaves  lan- 
ceolate or  oblong-lanceolate,  sessile,  opposite,  slightly  serrate,  tapering  at  base; 
flowers  small,  on  axillary  peduncles,  longer  than  the  leaves ;  corolla  whitish, 
generally  with  a  pale  yellow  tube,  twice  longer  than  the  calyx ;  sterile  filaments 
none.    A  low  plant  8' — 8'  high,  common  in  muddy  grounds.  July — Azig.  Per. 

2.  Gr.  aurea.  Golden  Hedge  Hyssop. 

Smooth ;  stem  decumbent  at  base,  erect  above,  square,  simple,  or  with  as- 
cending branches;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  nearly  entire,  few-nerved,  opposite, 
sessile;  flowers  solitary,  on  axillary  peduncles  scarcely  equalling  the  leaves; 
larger  than  in  the  last,  golden  yellow ;  sterile  filaments  2,  minute,  A  handsome 
plant,  3' — 8'  high,  common  on  the  borders  of  ponds.  Aug — Sep.  Per. 

8.  ILYSlNTHES. 
Calyx  6-parted.  Corolla  2-lipped ;  upper  lip  short,  erect,  2- 
cleft ;  lower  large,  spreading,  3-cleft,  Fertile  stamens,  2,  in- 
cluded, posterior.  Sterile  stamens  2,  anterior,  forked,  mostly 
without  anthers,  with  one  of  the  divisions  glandular  and  obtuse, 
and  the  other  short  and  smooth,  acute.  Style  2-lipped  at  apex. 
Capsule  many-seeded. 

1.  I.  gratioloides.  False  Pimpernel. 

Smooth  ;  stem  ascending,  branching,  low ;  leaves  opposite,  sessile,  ovate  or 
oblong,  sparingly  serrate,  more  or  less  obtuse,  the  lower  ones  sometimes  obo- 
vato  and  tapering  at  base ;  flowers  small,  pale-blue,  solitary,  on  axillary,  bract- 
less  peduncles ;  corolla  erect,  twice  longer  than  the  calyx.  A  low  plant,  2'— 4' 
high,  common  in  wet  and  muddy  grounds.    July— Aug.    Per. 

9.    DIGITALIS, 
Calyx  5-parted.     Corolla  campanulate,  ventricose.    JJmb  of 
5  nearly  equal  lobes.     Capsule  ovate,  2-celled,  2-valved,  with  a 
double  dissepiment 

1.  D.  purpiirea.  Foxglove. 

stem  erect;  leaves  oblong,  rugose,  downy,  crenate,  lower  ones  crowded,  pe- 
tiolate ;  flowers  large,  crimson,  beautiftally  spotted  within,  in  a  long  showy,  1- 
sided  raceme ;  calyx-segments  ovate-oblong ;  corolla  obtuse,  upper  lip  entire- 
A  tall,  showy  biennial,  common  in  gardens.    July, 

10.  VERONICA. 
Calyx  4-parted.  Corolla  rotate  or  tubular,  deeply  4-cleft ; 
lower  segments  usually  narrower  than  the  rest.  Stamens  2,  ex- 
sert, one  on  each  side  of  the  upper  lobe  of  the  corolla.  Style 
entire.  Stigma  single.  Capsule  compressed,  2-furrowed,  often 
emarginate  at  apex,  2-celled,  few  to  many-seeded. 

*  Tall  plants,  with  verticillate  leaves  and  tubular  corollas. 

1.  V.  Virginica.  Culverts  Physic. 

Mostly  smooth ;  stem  erect,  simple,  straight,  tall ;  leaves  lanceolate,  petio- 
late, acute,  or  acuminate,  finely  serrate,  in  whorls  of  4—7,  glaucous  beneath ; 
flowers  white.  In  dense,  terminal  and  subterminal,  panlcled  spikes ;  corolla  tu- 
bular, pubescent  within  ;  stamens  and  style  much  exsert,  twice  as  long  as  tho 
corolla;  capsule  not  emarginate.  A  tall,  elegant  plant,  2—6  ft  high,  not  uncom- 
mon In  rich,  low  grounds,  frequent  in  cultivation.    July.    Per. 

*  *  Leaves  opposite.    Corolla  nearly  or  quite  rotate. 

2.  V.  Americana.  Brooklime. 

Smooth  and  rather  fleshy ;  stem  decumbent  at  base,  and  then  erect;  leaves 
mostly  petiolate,  ovate,  or  oblong,  serrate,  more  or  less  acute,  abrupt,  or  some- 
what cordate  at  base ;  flowers  small,  in  opposite,  loose  racemes,  on  slender, 


180 


ORDER  LXXIX.    VERBENACE^ — VEEVAIN-FAMILY. 


spreading  pedicels  twice  longer  than  the  bracts ;  corolla  pale  blue,  marked  with 
brownish  lines  ;  capsule  turgid,  emarglnate.  A  low,  fleshy  plant,  6' — 12'  high, 
Dot  uncommon  in  wet  grounds.    June — Aug.    Per. 


3.  V.  scutellata. 


Marsh  Speedwell. 


Smooth;  stem  ascending,  weak;  leaves  linear,  sessile, acute,  remotely  den- 
ticulate ;  racemes  axillary,  very  loose  and  slender,  with  a  few  remote,  scattered 
flowers,  on  filiform,  divaricate  pedicels,  very  much  longer  than  the  bracts ;  co- 
rolla rather  large,  pale  flesh-color,  with  purple  lines;  capsule  flat,  very  broad 
for  its  length,  emarglnate.  A  slender  species,  6' — 12'  high,  common  in  swamps. 
Jv/ne — Aug.    Per. 


4.  V.  serpyllifolia. 


Common  Speedwell. 


Nearly  or  quite  smooth ;  stem  low,  prostrate,  much  branched  at  base,  with 
fkscending,  simple  branches ;  leaves  ovate  or  oblong,  somewhat  crenate,  obtuse ; 
lowest  roundish,  petiolate :  upper  sessile,  passing  into  lanceolate,  entire  bracts ; 
flowers  in  loose,  bracted,  terminal  racemes,  elongated  in  fruit;  corolla  blue 
and  white,  marked  with  purple  lines,  scarcely  longer  than  the  calyx ;  capsule 
broader  than  long,  obtusely  emarglnate.  A  pretty  little  plant,  2'— 6'  high,  very 
common  in  grassy  flelds  and  pastures.    May — Sep.    An. 

5.  V.  peregrina.  Purslane  Speedwell. 

Nearly  smooth;  stem  ascending,  branched ;  lowest  leaves  petiolate,  oval - 
oblong,  dentate,  obtase ;  upper  sessile,  oblong,  obtuse ;  uppermost  oblong-linear, 
entire,  longer  than  the  subsessile,  solitiry,  axillary  flowers;  corolla  whitish ;  cap- 
sule orbicular,  slightly  emarginate.  A  weed,  4' — 10'  high,  common  in  culti- 
vated grounds.    May — June.    An. 

6.  V.  arvensis.  Field  Speedwell. 

Pubescent;  stem  erect,  simple,  or  diffusely  branched  ;  leaves  ovate,  crenate, 
cordate  at  base ;  lower  petiolate;  upper  ones  mostly  alternate,  sessile,  lanceo- 
late; flowers  solitary,  axillary,  on  pedicels  shorter  than  the  calyx,  blue,  marked 
with  purple  lines ;  capsule  obcordate,  with  rounded  lobes.  A  low,  pale-green, 
hairy  plant,  3' — 8'  high,  common  in  dry  fields.  May — June,  An. 
11.  GEElRDIA. 
Calyx  5-parted.  Corolla  tubular,  swelling  above,  with  5, 
spreading,  more  or  less  unequal  lobes ;  2  upper  ones  usually  the 
smallest.  Stamens  4,  included,  hairy.  Style  elongated.  Capsule 
ovate,  acuminate,  many-seeded. 

*  Flowers  purple  or  rose-color.    Leaves  linear.    An. 

1.  Gr.  purpurea.  Purple  Gerardia. 

Smooth ;  stem  erect,  angular,  with  long  spreading  branches ;  leaves  linear, 
acute,  rough  on  the  margin ;  flowers  axillary,  solitary,  subsessile ;  peduncles 
shorter  than  the  calyx ;  calyx-teeth  subulate ;  corolla  bright  purple,  showy, 
smooth  or  slightly  downy.  A  slender,  very  handsome  plant,  8' — 20'  high,  com- 
mon in  wet  grassy  grounds.    Aug. 

2.  Gr.  maritima.  Sea  Gerardia. 

Smooth  and  somewhat  fleshy ;  stem  low,  angular,  branched  from  the  base ; 
leaves  linear,  short,  fleshy,  mostly  obtuse;  peduncles  as  long  as  the  calyx;  flow- 
ers half  the  size  of  the  last;  calyx-teeth  short,  truncate ;  corolla  purple.  A 
smoother  species  than  the  last,  which  it  much  resembles,  distinguished  by  the 
thick,  fleshy  leaves  and  truncate  calyx-teeth.  Stem  3' — 6'  high.  Salt  marshes. 
July — Sep.. 

3.  Gr.  tenuifolia.  Slender  Gerardia. 

Nearly  or  quite  smooth ;  stem  very  slender,  very  branching,  diffuse  ;  leaves 
linear,  very  narrow,  entire,  obtuse ;  flowers  rather  small,  axillary,  often  opposite ; 
peduncles  filiform,  nearly  as  long  as  the  leaves;  calyx-teeth  short,  acute  ;  co- 
rolla pale  purple,  with  a  spreading,  subequal  border.  A  delicate  and  elegant 
species,  usually  very  branching,  but  sometimes  simple.  Stem  6'— 15'  high, 
Common  in  dry,  rocky  woods.     Aug. — Sep. 

*  •  Corolla  yellow.    Leaves  broad,  entire,  or  variously  lobed  and  toothed. 
Per. 

4.  Gr.  flava.  Yellow  Gerardia. 

Pubescent ;  stem  erect,  simple,  or  branching  towards  the  summit ;  leaves 
opposite,  sessile,  ovate-lanceolate,  or  oblong,  entire,  obtuse;  lower  ones  usually 
sinuately  toothed;  flowers  large,  opposite,  axillary,  on  very  short  peduncles; 
calyx-segments  oblong,  obtuse,  shorter  than  the  tube.  A  tall,  very  showy 
plant,  2—3  ft.  high.  Common  in  dry  woods.  The  flowers  are  1'— If  long. 
Aug. 

5.  Gr.  quercifolia.  Oak-leaved  Gerardia. 

Smooth  and  glaucous ;  stem  tall,  simple  or  somewhat  branching ;  leaves 


mostly  opposite ;  lower  ones  twice  pinnatifld  ;  upper  oblong-lanceolate,  pinna- 
tifid  or  entire;  flowers  pedunculate,  axillary,  opposite,  of  a  brilliant  yellow, 
large  and  showy ;  peduncles  nearly  as  long  as  the  calyx  ;  segments  of  the  caly« 
linear-lanceolate,  equalling  the  tube.  A  showy  plant,  much  resembling  the  last, 
4 — 6  ft.  high.    Common  in  rich  woods.    Aug. 

6.  G.  pedicularia.  Bushy  Gerardia. 

Pubescent  or  somewhat  Smooth  ;  stem  erect,-very  branching;  branches  op- 
posite ;  leaves  opposite,  ovate,  pinnatifld  ;  the  lobes  variously  cut  and  toothed  ; 
petioles  short,  hairy ;  flowers  large,  yellow,  often  opposite,  axillary,  on  pedicels 
longer  than  the  calyx;  segments  of  the  calyx  usually  toolhed,  as  long  as  the 
hairy  tube ;  corolla  1'  long,  with  rounded,  spreading  segments.  A  bushy,  but 
truly  splendid  species,  3—4  ft  high.  Common  in  dry  woods  and  thicket*. 
Aug. 

12.    CASTILLilJA. 

Calyx  tubular,  flattened,  2 — 4-cleft,  included  in  more  or  less 
colored  bracts.  Corolla-tube  included  in  the  calyx ;  upper  lip 
long  and  narrow,  arched,  compressed,  inclosing  the  stamens; 
lower  lip  short,  3-lobed,  Stamens  4.  Anthers  oblong-linear,  2- 
lobed,  with  unequal  lobes ;  the  exterior  lobe  fixed  by  the  middle ; 
the  interior  pendulous.     Capsule  many-seeded.     Per. 

1.  C.  coccinea.  Painted  Gup. 

Pubescent;  stem  erect,  angular,  simple;  leaves  alternate,  sessile,  pinnatifld, 
with  linear  and  divaricate  segments ;  radical  ones  clustered  at  base ;  bracts  3- 
cleft,  colored  with  bright  scarlet  at  apex,  rarely  yellow,  longer  than  the  co- 
rolla ;  flowers  subsessile,  in  short,  dense,  terminal  spikes ;  calyx  and  corolla 
greenish-yellow,  the  former  tinged  with  scarlet  at  tip.  A  beautiful  and  remark- 
able plant,  distinguished  by  its  dense  spikes  of  inconspicuous  flowers,  concealed 
in  brilliant  scarlet  bracts.  Stem  10' — 20'  high.  Not  uncommon  in  meadows. 
May — June. 

13.  pediculAris. 
Calyx  campanulate  or  tubular,  2 — 5-cleft ;  the  segments  leafy, 
or  sometimes  obliquely  truncate.  Corolla  strongly  bilabiate ;  up- 
per lip  arched,  compressed,  emarginate  ;  lower  lip  spreading,  3- 
lobed.  Stamens  4,  included  in  the  upper  lip.  Capsule  oblique, 
mucronate.     Per. 

1.  P.  Canadensis.  Lousewort. 

Pubescent ;  stems  low,  erect,  simple,  clustered ;  leaves  petiolate,  alternate ; 
lowest  pinnately  dissected ;  the  rest  subpinnatifld ;  lobes  oblong-ovate,  crenstely 
toothed ;  flowers  in  short,  dense,  hairy,  terminal  heads  ;  calyx  2-toothed,  or 
truncated,  in  an  oblique,  downward  direction ;  corolla  greenish-yellow,  or  dull 
red;  upper  lip  vaulted,  forming  a  helmet  or  galea,  terminating  in  2  setaceous 
teeth,  turned  downwards;  capsule  compressed,  long-acuminate.  A  low,  hairy 
plant,  6' — 15'  high.     Common  in  fields  and  pastures.    May — July, 

14.  MELAMPYKUM. 
Calyx  companulate,  4-cleft;  the  lobes  with  long,  bristly 
points.  Corolla-tube  cylindrical,  larger  above  ;  upper  lip  arch- 
ing, compressed,  somewhat  shorter  than  the  nearly  erect,  3-lobed 
lower  lip.  Stamens  4,  included  in  the  upper  lip.  Capsule  usually 
4-8eeded,  oblique,  compressed.    An. 

1.  M.  pratense.  Cow-wheat. 

Smooth;  stem  erect,  branching;  leaves  opposite,  lanceolate,  or  linear,  petio- 
late ;  upper  ones  larger,  with  a  few  long,  setaceous  teeth,  tapering  to  an  obtuse 
point  at  the  extremity ;  flowers  solitary  in  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves,  re- 
mote; calyx  smooth;  corolla  yellowish,  twice  the  length  of  the  calyx.  A  slen- 
der annual,  6' — 10'  high,  common  in  dry  and  open  woods.    July — Aug. 


Order  LXXIX.     Yerbenacese. —  Vervain- 
family. 

1.    VEEBtNA 
Calyx  tubular,  5-toothed,  often  with  1  tooth  shorter  than  the 
rest.      Corolla    funnel-form,    sometimes  curved;    limb    with  5 
slightly  unequal   lobes.     Stamens  4,   rarely  2,   included.     Style 
slender.     Stigma  capitate.     Fruit  splitting  "into  4  achenia. 

1.  V.  hastdta.  Blue  Vervain. 

stem  tall,  erect,  with  a  few  opposite  branches  above ;  leaves  lanceolate 
sharply  serrate,  scabrous,  petiolate ;  the  lower  ones  often  lobed  or  hastate; 
flowers  sessile,  in  dense,  slender,  erect  spikes,  usually  arranged  in  terminal 


OBDER  LXXX.    LABIATiE — ^LABIATE-FAMILY. 


Mt 


panicles;  corolla  purplish-blue;  stamens  4.    A  tall,  showy  plant,  8—6  ft.  high. 
Common  in  waste  places  and  low  grounds.    JtUy — Sep. 

2.  V.  urticifolia.  Nettle-leaved  Vervain. 

Somewhat  pubescent;  stem  tall,  erect,  branching;  leaves  ovate,  or  oblong- 
ovate,  acute,  coarsely  serrate,  petiolate,  strongly  nerved;  flowers  minute,  re- 
mote, wliite,  sessile  in  elongated,  very  slender,  axillary  and  terminal  spikes.  A 
weed  of  mean  appearance,  witli  leaves  somewhat  resembling  those  of  the 
Nettle;  common  in  waste  places.    Stem  2— 3  ft.  higli.    July— Aug.    Per. 

3.  V.  Aubletia.  Garden  Verbena. 

stem  weak,  decumbent  at  base,  erect  above,  square,  viscid-pubescent,  with 
opposite  branches;  leaves  oval,  deeply  cut  and  tootlied,  on  short  petioles; 
flowers  large,  in  solitary,  dense,  corymbose  clusters,  on  long  [)eduncles ;  bracts 
downy,  nearly  as  long  as  the  downy  calyx,  narrow,  persistent ;  corolla  roso-red 
or  scarlet,  with  emarginate  lobes.  A  very  pretty  plant,  frequent  in  house  culti- 
vation, often  also  cultivated  in  the  open  air.  Stem  1—2  ft.  high.  May,  and 
all  summer. 

2.    PHRYMA. 

_  Calyx  cylindrical,  bilabiate ;  upper  lip  longer,  with  3 
bristly  teeth ;  lower  lip  2-toothed.  Corolla  bilabiate ;  upper  lip 
emarginate ;  the  lower  much  larger,  3-lobed.  Style  slender. 
Stigma  2-lobed.     Fruit  oblong,  1-celled,  1-seeded.     Per. 

1.  P.  leptostachya.  Lopseed. 

stem  erect,  slender,  square,  branching,  pubescent ;  leaves  ovate,  coarsely 
serrate,  thin  and  large,  petiolate;  lower  ones  on  long  petioles;  flowers  op- 
posite, rather  small,  in  very  long,  slender,  axillary  and  terminal  spikes;  co- 
rolla light  purple ;  pedicels  of  the  fi'uit,  deflexed ;  seed  solitary,  inclosed  in  a 
thin  pericarp,  all  invested  by  the  closed  calyx.  A  rather  elegant  plant,  1—3  ft 
high,  distinguished  by  its  long,  slender  spikes  and  deflexed  fl-uit.  Common  in 
rich  woodlands.    July. 


Order  LXXX.      Labiatse. — Labiate-family. 

A.  fertile  Stamens  2. 

*  Calyx-teeth  nearly  equal.  - 

8.  Lycopus.     Corolla  with  4  nearly  equal  segments. 
4.  MoNARDA.    Corolla  bilabiate ;  upper  lip  linear. 

**  Calyx  distinctly  bilabiate. 

6.  Salvia.  Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  nearly  or  quite  entire.  Connectile  of 
each  antlicr  articulated  transversely  to  the  filament ;  each  extremity  supporting 
1  anther  cell. 

10.  Colli>s6nia.  Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  with  4  nearly  equal  lobes :  lower 
lipMnged. 

11.  Hbdeoma.    Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  emarginate. 

B.  Fertile  Stamens  4,  didynamous. 
a.  Calyx  distinctly  bilabiate,  witli  segments  unequal  in  length, 

*  Stamens  ascending^  under  tbe  upper  lip  off  the 
corolla. 

12.  MblIssa.  Lips  of  the  calyx  toothed.  Lower  lip  8-lobed,the  middle 
lobe  entire.     Filaments  simple. 

18.  ScuTELLAKiA.  Lips  of  the  calyx  entire.  Upper  sepal  vaulted,  in  fruit 
closing  over  the  lower  one  like  a  lid. 

14.  Prunella.  Middle  segment  of  the  3-lobed  lower  lip,  finely  toothed. 
Filaments  forked,  the  lower  portion  bearing  the  anther. 

*  *  Stamens  not  Included  in  the  upper  lip  of  the 
corolla. 

T.  Thymus.  Calyx  hairy  in  the  throat  Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  emarginate. 
Stamens  slightly  exsert 

2a  Trichostkma.  Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  2-lobed.  Stamens  much  ex- 
sert, curved  upwards  in  a  circle. 

b.  Calyx-teeth  5,  nearly  equal  in  length. 

*  Stamens  included  beneath  the  upper  lip  of  the 
corolla. 

15.  NiiPETA.  Corolla-tube  expanded  at  the  throat  Upper  lip  emarginate. 
Middle  segment  of  the  lower  lip  crenate. 

17.  Phtsostegia.  Calyx  inflated  after  flowering.  Corolla-tube  much  ex- 
Berteil,  inflated.     Upper  lip  nearly  erect,  entire. 

18.  Lamium.  Corolla-tube  expanded  at  the  throat  Upper  lip  vaulted,  nar- 
rowed at  base.    Middle  segmentrof  the  lower  lip  emarginate,  contracted  at  base. 

19.  LEOstTBUs.  Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  oblong,  somewhat  arched,  entire. 
Middle  segment  of  the  lower  lip  obcordate. 

20.  Galeopsis.  Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  ovate,  arched,  entire.  Middle  seg- 
ment of  the  lower  lip  obcordate,  crenately  toothed ;  the  palate  with  2,  teeth- 
like  processes  on  the  uppr r  side. 

21.  Stacuys.  Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  nearly  erect  Middle  segment  of 
f  he  lower  lip  nearly  entire.     Stamens  projecting  beyond  the  corolla-tube. 

*  *  Stamens  erect  or  ascendini^^  not  included  in  the 
oper  lip  of  the  corolla. 


2.  Mentha.  Corolla  with  4  neariy  equal  lobea.  Stamens  stialglit,  nearly 
equal. 

6.  PYCNANTHEMtrM.  Calyx  about  IS-ucrved.  Upper  lip  of  1 1  ui  corolla  flat, 
nearly  or  quite  entire.  Lower  lip  with  8  obtuse  lobes.  Flowers  in  dense,  many- 
bracted  whorls. 

8.  Satureja.  Calyx  10-ribbed.  Lips  of  the  corolla  nearly  equal.  Flower* 
spicate,  pink. 

9.  IIvssopus.  Calyx  about  15-ribbed.  Upper  lip  of  tlie  corolla  erect,  flat, 
emarginate.    Flowers  spicate,  blue. 

16.  LopHANTiius.  Calyx  l5-ribbed,  obliquely  Stoothed.  Upper  lip  of  the 
corolla  flat,  emarginate.  Stamens  exsert ;  lower  pair  shorter  tiian  the  upper 
pair. 

•24.  Teucricm.  Corolla  5-lobed ;  4  upper  lobes  nearly  eqnal,  doclinate; 
lower  lip  roundish.  Stamens  exsert  from  the  cleft  between  the  2  uppermost 
lobes  of  the  corolla. 

*  *  *  Stamens  decllnate. 

1.  Lavandula.  Calyx  with  6  similar  teeth.  Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  2- 
lobed ;  lower  3-lobed. 

c.   Calyx-teeth  10. 

22.  Marrubiusi.  Calyx  with  5  short  teeth,  alternating  with  5  longer  ones, 
all  at  length  spiny. 

1.    LAVANDULA. 
Calyx  ovoid-cylindric,  with  5  short  teeth ;   the  upper  ones 
often  the  largest     Upper  lip  of  the  corolla  2-lobed ;  lower  lip  3- 
lobed ;  lobes  nearly  eqnal.     Stamens  included.     Per. 

1.  L.  spica.  Lavender. 

stem  snflfruticose  and  branching  at  base ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  tapering 
at  base,  sessile,  revolute  on  the  margin,  white-downy;  the  lower  ones  broader 
near  the  extremity ;  the  uppermost  becoming  bracts,  shorter  than  the  calyx ; 
flowers  light  purple,  in  interrupted  spikes;  calyx  villous;  corolla  much  exsert 
A  well-known  plant,  often  cultivated  for  its  powerfully  aromatic  and  stimulant 
properties  arising  from  the  presence  of  a  volatile  oil,  which  is  often  used  in 
medicine.    Stem  10'— 18'  high.    July. 

2.  m:6ntha. 

Calyx  somewhat  campanulate,  with  5  nearly  or  quite  eqnal 

teeth.     Corolla  with  a  short  tube  included  in  the  calyx,  nearly 

regular,   4-cleft ;    upper  lobe    broadest,   entire  or  emarginate. 

Stamens  4,  nearly  equal,  straight,  distant    Achenia  smooth.   Per. 

1.  M.  Canadensis.  Horsemini. 

Pubescent;  stem  low,  ascending,  simple  or  branching,  pubescent  with  re- 
versed hairs  on  the  angles ;  leaves  oblong,  or  oblong-lanceolate,  serrate,  petio- 
late, acute,  tapering  at  base,  on  short,  pubescent  petioles ;  flowers  small,  pale 
purple,  in  dense,  axillary,  globular  whorls ;  calyx  hairy ;  stamens  exsert  A 
plant  of  a  grayish-green  aspect,  and  a  somewhat  heavy,  aromatic  odor.  Com- 
mon in  wet  grounds  and  along  brook-sides.    Stem  1 — 2  ft  high.    July — Sept 

2.  M.  viridis.  Spearmint. 

Root  creeping ;  stem  smooth,  erect,  with  erect  branches ;  leaves  subsessile, 
ovate-lanceolate,  acute,  unequally  serrate,  smooth  ;  flowers  pale  purple,  in  dis- 
tinct, axillary  whorls,  arranged  in  slender,  interrupted  spikes;  bracts  setaceous; 
calyx-teeth  somewhat  hairy ;  style  much  exsert  A  very  common  plant,  much 
esteemed  in  domestic  medicine.    Stem  1 — 2  ft  high.    Wet  grounds.    July. 

3.  M.  piperita.  Peppermint. 

Smooth  ;  stem  purplish,  erect,  branching ;  leaves  ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate, 
acute,  serrate,  petiolate,  dark  green ;  flowers  purplish,  in  dense,  aggregated 
whorls,  forming  compact  spikes,  interrupted  below ;  bracts  lanceolate.  A  well- 
known  aromatic  plant  of  still  greater  pungency,  and  of  far  more  agreeable  flavor 
than  the  last  Stem  2 — 8  ft.  high.  Often  cultivated,  and  sometimes  natural- 
ized in  wet  grounds  and  along  brooks.    July. 

8.  Lf  COPUS. 
Calyx  tubular,  4-^5-toothed.  Corolla  campanulate,  scarcely 
longer  than  the  calyx,  with  4  subequal  lobes;  upper  segment 
broadest,  emarginate.  Stamens  2,  distant,  sometimes  with  2  ste- 
rile rudiments  of  stamens.  Style  straight  Achenia  smooth, 
with  thickened  mai^ins.     Per. 

1.  L.  sinuatus.  Water  Hoarhound. 

Smooth ;  stem  sharply  4-angled,  branching ;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  taper- 
ing at  both  ends,  petiolate,  sinuately-toothed ;  lowest  pinnatifid ;  uppermost 
linear  and  nearly  entire ;  flowers  small,  white,  in  dense,  axillary  whorls ;  calyx- 
teeth  5,  spiuescent,  longer  than  the  achenia.  A  light  green  herb,  10' — 18'  high, 
resembling  the  Mints,  but  distinguished  by  its  entire  want  of  iVagrance.  Com- 
mon in  low  grounds.    Aug. 


182 


OKDER  LXXX.    LABIATE LABIATE-FAMILY. 


2.  L.  Virginicus.  Bugle  Weed. 

Smooth ;  stem  obtusely  4-angled,  with  concave  sides,  sending  out  runners 
from  tlie  base;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  or  oblong,  coarsely-toothed,  tapering 
and  entire  toward  the  base,  on  short  petioles ;  flowers  small,  purplish-white,  In 
few -flowered,  axillary  whorls;  calyx-teeth  4,  ovate,  obtuse.  Stem  lO' — 15' 
high.  A  species  much  resembling  the  last  in  general  appearance.  The  whole 
plant  frequently  assumes  a  purple  color.  Not  uncommon  in  low  grounds. 
July — Aug. 

4.    MONAEDA. 

Calyx  elongated,  tubular,  15-nerved,  subequally  5-toothed. 
Corolla  tubular,  with  a  somewhat  inflated  throat.  Limb  strongly 
2-lipped;  upper  lip  linear,  erect;  lower  lip  spreading,  3-lobed; 
middle  lobe  narrowest  and  slightly  emarginate.  Stamens  2, 
elongated,  ascending  beneath  the  upper  lip,  mostly  exsert.  An- 
thers linear.     Cells  divaricate  at  base,  connate  at  apex,     JPer. 


1.  M.  didyma. 


Sigh  Balm. 


Somewhat  pubescent;  stem  erect,  usually  branching;  leaves  ovate,  or 
ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate,  rounded  or  somewhat  cordate  at  base,  rough,  on 
short  petioles;  bracts  and  uppermost  leaves  tinged  with  red;  flowers  in  densfe, 
terminal  heads,  from  which  other  and  smaller  heads  sometimes  arise;  calyx 
smooth,  colored,  nearly  naked  at  the  throat ;  corolla  large  and  showy,  smooth, 
very  long,  bright  red  or  scarlet.  A  very  elegant  and  showy  plant,  2 — 3  ft.  high, 
native  of  swamps  in  the  more  Northern  States,  ft-equent  In  cultivation.    July. 


2.  M.  fistulosa. 


Wild  Bergamot. 


Nearly  smooth,  varying  to  downy ;  stem  erect,  solid,  or  more  or  less  hollow, 
simple,  or  with  a  few  opposite  branches;  leaves  petiolate,  ovate-lanceolate, 
rounded,  or  slightly  hearted  at  base,  acute  or  acuminate;  flowers  in  a  few, 
dense,  terminal,  many-flowered  heads,  surrounded  by  sessile  bracts,  the  upper 
and  outer  of  which  are  leafy  and  often  colored ;  calyx  very  hairy  at  the  throat; 
corolla  pale  purple,  greenish-white,  pale  yellow,  or  rose-color,  smooth  or  hairy. 
A  very  variable  plant,  assuming  a  great  number  of  forms.  Stem  2 — 4  ft.  high. 
Not  uncommon  in  woods,  thickets,  and  rocky  banks,  especially  in  the  Middle 
and  Western  States.    July — Sept. 

6.  SALVIA. 
Calyx  campanulate,  striate,  bilabiate;  upper  lip  2 — 3-cleft; 
lower  lip  2-cleft.  Corolla  deeply  2-lipped,  ringent;  upper  lip 
straight,  or  slightly  curved,  mostly  entire ;  lower  lip  spreading, 
3-lobed.  Stamens  2,  with  short  filaments.  Connectile  artic^i- 
lated  transversely  to  the  filament,  supporting  at  each  end  a  cell 
of  the  halved  anther.     Per. 

1.   S.  officinalis.  Sage. 

stem  low,  shrubby ;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  crenulate,  of  a  dull,  grayish- 
green  ;  flowers  in  few-flowered  whorls,  arranged  in  spikes ;  calyx-teeth  mucro- 
nate,  viscid ;  corolla  blue,  ringent,  with  an  elongated  tube ;  upper  lip  as  long 
as  the  lower,  and  somewhat  vaulted.  A  very  common  garden  plant,  highly 
esteemed  for  Its  peculiar  aromatic  properties.    Juiy. 

6.   ptcnAnthemum. 
Calyx  more  or  less  tubular,  about  13-nerved,  5-toothed.     Co- 
rolla bilabiate,  with  a  short  tube ;  upper  lip  nearly  flat,  and 
almost  or  quite  entire ;  lower  lip  with  8  ovate,  obtuse  lobes. 
Stamens  distant.     Anther-cells  parallel.     Per. 

1.  P.  incanum.  Mountain  Mint. 

stem  erect,  obtusely  4-angled,  white-downy,  with  a  few  opposite  branches ; 
leaves  oblong-ovate,  remotely  toothed,  acute,  downy  above,  hoary  beneath,  on 
short,  downy  petioles;  uppermost  whitish  on  both  sides;  flowers  in  dense 
whorls,  forming  loose,  compound  cymes  or  heads,  which  are  surrounded  by 
numerous  bracts,  and  supported  on  white,  downy  peduncles ;  inner  bracts  se- 
taceous, tipped  with  a  bristle  at  the  end ;  outer  ones  lanceolate ;  corolla  flesh- 
color  or  pale  purple ;  the  lower  lip  spotted  with  dark  purple ;  calyx  bilabiate, 
the  3  upper  segments  being  united  and  bearded  at  the  extremity.  An  aromatic, 
very  woolly  plant,  2 — 8  ft.  high,  common  in  rocky,  hilly  woods.    July — Aug. 

2.  P.  muticum.  Wild  Basil. 

Smooth  or  slightly  hairy ;  stem  erect,  corymbosely  branching,  pubescent  on 
the  angles ;  leaves  ovate,  or  ovate-lanceolate,  acute,  rounded  or  somewhat  cor 
date  at  base,  nearly  or  quite  sessile,  usually  with  a  few  small  teeth  ;  uppermost 
hoary,  with  a  soft,  short  pubescence ;  flowers  in  dense,  axillarj'  and  terminal, 
bracted  wliorls;  bracts  white-downy,  lanceolate  or  subulate,  awned;  calyx-teeth 


triangular-ovate,  white-downy ;  corolla  purplish-white,  spotted,  especially  tho 
lower  lip,  with  brownish-purple.  A  common  species,  in  dry  woods  and  fields, 
possessing  a  pleasant.  Mint-like  flavor  and  smell.    Aug. 

3.  P.  lanceolatum.    Narrow-leaved  Wild  Basil. 

Smooth  or  slightly  downy ;  stem  erect,  pubescent  on  the  angles,  very 
branching,  leafy ;  leaves  lanceolate,  varying  to  linear,  acute,  entire,  obtuse  at 
base,  sessile,  often  with  axillary  fascicles  of  leaves  or  branchlets ;  flowers  in 
dense  heads,  forming  a  terminal  corymb ;  bracts  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate, 
white-downy ;  calyx-teeth  short  triangular,  white-downy ;  corolla  pale  pur- 
plish-white, spotted  with  brownish-purple.  A  very  common  species,  1 — 3  ft 
high,  possessing  the  same  aromatic  propcTties  as  the  preceding  one.  Thickets 
and  fields.    July— Aug.  __ 

7.    THYMUS. 

Calyx  bilabiate,  about  13-nervcd,  hairy  in  the  throat ;  upper 
lip  3-toothcd ;  lower  lip  2-cleft,  with  subulate,  ciliate  divisions. 
Corolla  short,  somewhat  2-lipped ;  upper  lip  flattish,  emarginate ; 
lower  lip  spreading,  with  3  nearly  equal  teeth.  Stamens  4,  dis- 
tant, mostly  exsert. 

1.  T.  vulgaris.  Thyme. 

stems  decumbent  at  base,  ascending,  suffrutlcose,  branching,  tufted ;  leaves 
oblong-ovate,  or  lanceolate,  entire,  veiny,  revolute  on  the  margins;  flowers  ia 
whorls,  arranged  so  as  to  form  terminal,  leafy  spikes ;  corolla  purplish.  A  cu- 
linary herb,  frequently  cultivated  for  its  highly  aromatic  properties.  Jxme — 
Aug.    Bien. 


2.  T.  Serpyllum. 


Mother  of  Thyme. 


stems  decumbent  at  base,  ascending,  snffruticose,  wiry,  branching,  slender, 
leafy,  downy  above,  tufted;  leaves  ovate,  obtuse,  entire,  on  short  petioles,  more 
or  less  ciliate,  punctate ;  flowers  in  dense,  oblong  heads  terminating  the 
branches;  corolla  purple,  spotted.  A  species  equally  aromatic  with  the  la.st, 
frequent  in  cultivation,  sometimes  naturalized.    June — July.    Per. 

8.    SATUKi:JA. 
Calyx  tubular,  10-nerved.      Corolla  bilabiate.     Lips  nearly 
equaL     Stamens  divei^ing,  scarcely  exsert.     An. 

1.  S.  hortensis. 


Summer  Savory. 


Stem  branching,  bushy,  woody  at  base,  often  changing  to  purple ;  leaves 
numerous,  oblong-linear,  entire,  acute,  small  and  narrow ;  flowers  light  purplo 
or  pink,  in  axillary  cymes ;  calyx  nearly  as  long  as  the  corolla.  An  aromatic 
pot-herb,  common  In  gardens.    Stem  10'— 18'  high.    July— Aug. 

9.  hYssopus.  ■ 

Corolla  bilabiate ;  upper  lip  erect,  flat,  emarginate ;  lower 
lip  3-parted ;  tube  about  as  long  as  the  calyx.     Per. 

1.  H.  officinalis.  Hyssop. 

stems  erect,  tufted ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  acute,  entire,  sessile ;  flowers 
in  racemose  one-sided  verticils,  bright  blue  ;  calyx-teeth  erect ;  middle  segment 
of  the  lower  lip  of  the  corolla  2-lobed.  A  handsome  plant  frequently  culti- 
vated in  gardens  for  its  medicinal  properties.     Stem  2  ft.  high.     July. 

10.  collins6nia. 
Calyx  bilabiate,  declinate  in  fruit;  upper  lip  truncate,  3- 
toothed ;  lower  lip  2-toothed.  Corolla  exsert,  expanded  above, 
somewhat  bilabiate ;  upper  lip  with  4  nearly  equal  lobes  ;  lower 
lip  longer,  declinate,  lacerately-fringed.  Stamens  2,  rarely  want- 
ing, much  exsert,  diverging.     Per. 

\.  C  Canadensis.  Horse- Balm. 

Nearly  or  quite  smooth;  stem  erect,  square,  branching;  leaves  ovate, 
coarsely  serrate,  on  long  petioles,  acuminate  ;  flowers  rather  large,  in  racemes, 
forming  a  terminal  panicle;  corolla  pale  yellow,  with  a  conspicuously  fringed 
lower  lip;  calyx-teeth  subulate,  shorter  than  the  tube;  style  and  stamens  very 
long.  A  tall,  rather  coarse  herb,  8—5  ft.  high,  slightly  fragrant  common  in 
damp,  rich  soils.    July — Sept. 

11.  HEDfeOMA. 
Calyx  nearly  tubular,  gibbous  at  base,  13-ribbed,  bilabiate ; 
upper  lip  8-toothed;  lower  2-toothed;  throat  hairy.  Corolla 
bilabiate;  upper  lip  flat,  erect,  emarginate;  lower  lip  spreading, 
3-lobed  ;  lobes  nearly  equal.  Stamens  2,  sometimes  accompanied 
by  2  sterile  filaments.     An. 


ORDER  LXXX.   LABIATjE — LABIATE-FAMILY. 


183 


1.  H.  pulegioides. 


Pennyroyal. 


Pubescent;  stem  erect,  branching;  leaves  ovate,  or  oblong-ovate,  few- 
toothed,  on  short  petioles,  smooth  above,  somewhat  rough  beneath ;  flowers 
small,  pale  purple,  in  axillary  whorls ;  corolla  pubescent,  scarcely  longer  than 
the  clliate  calyx.  A  low,  fragrant  plant,  of  great  repute  In  domestic  treatment 
Common  in  dry,  barren  fields  and  pastures.    Stem  8'— 8'  high.    July — Sept 

12.    MELlSSA. 
Calyx  13-ribbed,  flattish  above;  upper  lip  3-toothed;  lower 
lip  2-toothed.     Corolla  bilabiate ;  tube  curved  backwards  and 
ascending ;    upper   lip  erect,  flattish ;    lower  lip  spreading,  3- 
lobed ;  middle  lobe  broadest.     Stamens  ascending.     Per. 

1.  M.  officinalis.  Balm. 

Pubescent ;  stem  erect,  branching ;  leaves  ovate,  acute,  coarsely  and  cre- 
natcly  toothed,  rugose ;  flowers  subsesslle  la  half  whorls,  white  or  yellow ; 
bracts  few,  ovate-lanceolate,  petiolate.  A  well-known  garden  plant,  1—2  ft. 
high,  cultivated  for  its  medicinal  properties.     Rarely  naturalized.    June— 

""■  18.     SCUTELLARIA. 

Calyx  campanulate,  bilabiate,  gibbous ;  lips  entire ;  upper 
sepal  arched,  closing  the  lower  lip  like  a  lid  after  flowering. 
Corolla  bilabiate,  with  the  tube  elongated,  dilated  above  ;  upper 
lip  arched,  nearly  or  quite  entire  ;  lower  lip  with  its  middle  lobe 
dilated  and  convex.  Stamens  4,  ascending  beneath  the  upper 
lip.     Anthers  approximate  in  pairs,  ciliate.     Per. 

1.  S.  galericulata.  Common  Skullcap. 

Smooth,  rarely  slightly  pubescent;  stem  simple  or  slightly  branched;  leaves 
all  alike,  ovate,  or  ovate-lanceolate,  acute,  serrate,  more  or  less  cordate  at  base, 
on  very  short  petioles,  almost  sessile ;  flowers  large,  axillary,  usually  solitary ; 
corolla  blue,  greatly  expanded  above.  A  handsome  plant  with  large  blue 
flowers.    Common  in  swamps  and  meadows.    Stem  1 — 2  ft  high,    Aug. 

2.  S.  lateriflora.  Side-flowering  Skullcap. 

Smooth ;  stem  erect,  with  opposite  branches ;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate, 
coarsely  serrate,  acuminate,  petiolate ;  lower  floral  leaves  resembling  the  others; 
upper  floral  leaves  small,  resembling  bracts;  flowers  small,  in  lateral,  axillary, 
leafy,  long-peduncled,  somewhat  one-sided  racemes;  corolla  blue  A  smaller 
and  more  bushy  plant  than  the  last  Common  in  meadows  and  low  grounds. 
Stem  10'— 18'  high.    July— Aug. 

14.  PRUNfiLLA. 
Calyx  tubular-campanidate,  about  10-ribbed,  bilabiate,  closed 
in  fruit ;  upper  lip  broad  and  flat,  with  3  short  teeth ;  lower  with 
2  lanceolate  teeth.  Corolla  somewhat  contracted  at  the  throat, 
"bilabiate ;  upper  lip  vaulted,  erect,  entire ;  lower  lip  spreading, 
reflexed,  3-cleft;  middle  lobe  rounded,  concave,  finely  toothed. 
Stamens  4,  ascending  beneath  the  upper  lip.  Filaments  forked, 
the  lower  division  bearing  the  anther.     Per. 

1.  P.  vulgaris.  Self  heal. 

Stem  low,  simple,  or  slightly  branched,  often  decumbent  at  base,  marked 
with  pubescent  lines;  leaves  oblong-ovate,  entire,  or  slightly  toothed,  petiolate ; 
flowers  in  dense,  sessile,  bracted,  5 — 6  flowered  verticils,  forming  a  dense  termi- 
nal spike ;  bracts  reniform,  2  to  each  verticil,  membranous,  ciliate ;  corolla  blue 
or  violet  of  various  shades.  A  common  plant,  6' — 12'  high,  in  meadows  and 
low  grounds.    Jane — Aug. 

15.    NfiPETA. 

Calyx  tubular,  obliquely  5-toothed.     Corolla  naked  and  ex- 

{)anded  at  the  throat,  bilabiate ;  upper  lip  erect,  emarginate; 
ower  lip  spreading,  3-cleft,  middle  lobe  crenate.  Stamens  4,  as- 
cending beneath  the  upper  lip,  approximate  in  pairs.     Per, 

1.  N.  Cataria.  Catnip. 

Downy;  stem  tall,  erect, branching;  leaves  cordate,  petiolate,  crenate,  soft 
and  velvety,  white-downy  beneath  ;  flowers  in  slightly  pedunculate  whorls,  ar- 
ranged in  interrupted  spikes ;  corolla  purplish-white,  twice  as  long  as  the  calyx ; 
lower  lip  dotted  with  purple.  A  naturalized  plant,  possessing  a  powerful  odor, 
extremely  attractive  to  cats.  Common  in  waste  places.  Stem  8 — i  ft.  high. 
July. 

2.  N.  Glechoma.       Grill-run-over-the-ground. 

Ground  Ivy. 

More  or  less  hairy ;  stem  creeping,  rooting  at  base  ;  leaves  reniform,  crenate, 
petiolate,  glaucous-green ;  flowers  8 — 5  together,  in  loose,  axillary  clusters ;  co- 


rolla light  blue,  variegated  at  the  throat,  about  8  times  as  long  as  the  calyx ; 
nnther-cells  diverging  at  a  right  angle,  so  that  the  approximate  cells  of  each  pair 
present  the  appearance  of  a  cross.  A  creeping,  aromatic  plant,  naturalized  in 
waste  grounds.    Stem  1—2  ft.  long.    May— Aug. 

16.  LOPHANTHUS. 

Calyx  tubular-campanulate,  15-ribbed,  oblique,  6-toothed; 
upper  teeth  the  longest.  Corolla  bilabiate ;  upper  lip  nearly 
erect,  emarginate ;  lower  lip  somewhat  spreading,  3-lobed ;  mid- 
dle lobe  crenate.    Stamens  4,  exsert,  diverging.     Per. 

1.  L.  nepetoides.  Great  Hyssop. 

Smooth,  or  nearly  so ;  stem  square,  with  acute  angles ;  leaves  ovate,  sharply 
serrate,  petiolate ;  flowers  in  dense  axillary  verticils ;  calyx-teeth  ovate,  obtus- 
ish,  slightly  shorter  than  the  pale,  yellowish-green  corolla.  A  tall,  green  herb, 
rather  common  on  the  borders  of  woods,  in  the  Middle  States  and  Westward, 
sometimes  found  in  W.  N.  Eng.    Stem  8—6  ft  high.    July— Aug. 

17.  PHTSOSTiGIA. 

Calyx  campanulate,  with  5  nearly  equal  teeth,  inflated  after 
flowering.  Corolla  much  exserted,  with  the  throat  inflated ;  upper 
lip  nearly  erect,  entire ;  lower  lip  spreading,  3-parted ;  middle 
lobe  broad  and  rounded,  emai^inate.  Stamens  4,  ascending  be- 
neath the  upper  lip.     Per. 

1.  P.  Virginiana.  Lion's  Heart. 

Smooth  ;  stem  erect,  thick  and  rigid  ;  leaves  lanceolate-ovate,  varying  to 
linear-lanceolate,  sessile,  serrate,  with  remote,  shallow  teeth,  dark  green ;  flow- 
ers large,  showy,  in  dense,  terminal,  4-rowed  spikes,  with  subulate  bracts ;  co- 
rolla pale  purple  or  flesh-color,  spotted  inside.  A  beautiful  plant,  native  in 
Fenn.  and  the  West,  frequent  in  cultivation.  Stem  1 — 8  ft  high.  July. — Sep. 
IS.  LAMIUM. 
Calyx  tubular-campanulate,  about  6-ribbed,  with  5  nearly 
equal  teeth.  Corolla  dilated  at  throat,  bilabiate ;  upper  lip  vault- 
ed, narrowed  at  base ;  lower  lip  3-parted ;  middle  lobe  broad, 
emarginate,  contracted  at  base  ;  lateral  lobes  small,  attached  to 
the  margin  of  the  throat.  Stamens  4,  ascending  beneath  the  up- 
per lip.     An. 

1.  L.  amplexicai\le.  Henbit. 

stems  decumbent  at  base,  several  fl-om  the  same  root ;  leaves  broad,  nearly 
round,  hairy ;  lower  ones  small,  on  long  petioles ;  cauline  ones  cordate,  doubly 
crenate,  much  larger ;  floral  leaves  similar,  but  nearly  or  quite  sessile ;  flowers 
in  dense  verticils,  sessile  in  the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves ;  lower  whorls  remote . 
upper  ones  crowded  ;  calyx  hairy  ;  corolla  light  purple,  elongated  ;  upper  lip 
downy;  lower  lip  spotted.  A  slender  plant,6'— 18' high,  not  uncommon  in 
waste  and  cultivated  grounds.    May — Oct. 

19.  LEONtTRUS. 

Calyx  turbinate,  6-ribbed,  with  5  subequal  subulate  teeth, 
somewhat  spiny  when  old.  Corolla  bilabiate ;  upper  lip  erect, 
oblong,  entire,  hairy;  lower  lip  3-lobed,  spreading;  middle  lobe 
obcordate.     Stamens  4,  ascending  beneath  the  upper  lip.     Per. 

1.  L.  Cardiaca.  Motherwort. 

Pubescent ;  stem  erect,  branching,  often  purplish  ;  leaves  on  long  petioles  ; 
lower  ones  rounded  at  base,  palmately  lobed ;  floral  leaves  trifld,  cuneiform  at 
base,  with  lanceolate  lobes ;  all  variously  toothed  and  arranged  in  4  rows  on  the 
stem ;  flowers  in  dense,  axillary  whorls ;  corolla  purplish,  hairy  outside,  varie- 
gated inside ;  the  tube  longer  than  the  calyx,  with  a  hairy  ring  within.  A  tall 
weed,  3—6  ft  high,  common  around  rubbish  and  in  waste  places.    July— Sep. 

20.  GALE6P8IS. 

Calyx  tubular-campanulate,  5-ribbed,  with  5  subequal,  spines- 
cent  teeth.  Corolla  bilabiate,  dilated  at  the  throat;  upper  lip 
ovate,  arched,  mostly  entire ;  lower  lip  3-cleft,  spreading;  middle 
lobe  obcordate,  toothed  and  crenate ;  the  palate  with  2  teeth  on 
the  upper  side.  Stamens  4,  ascending  beneath  the  upper  lip.  An. 

1.  Gr.  Tetrahit.  Hemp  Nettle. 

stem  hispid,  swollen  below  the  joints;  leaves  ovate,  coarsely  serrate,  hispid, 
acute ;  flowers  in  dense,  axillary  verticils ;  corolla  purple,  variegated  with  white, 
2—3  times  as  long  as  the  calyx.  A  weed  in  waste  places,  common  in  some  dis 
tricts.    Stem  1—2  ft.  high.    June— July. 

21.    STlCHYS. 
Calyx  tubular-campanulate,  angular,  5—10  ribbeJ,  5-toothed  ; 


184 


ORDER  LXXXI.    BORAGINACEiE — BORAGE-FAMILY. 


upper  teeth  often  larger,  and  more  or  less  united.  Corolla  bilabi- 
ate ;  upper  lip  erect,  spreading  or  arched,  entire  or  nearly  so ; 
lower  lip  spreading,  usually  longer  than  the  other,  3-lobed ;  mid- 
dle lobe  nearly  entire.  Stamens  4,  ascending  beneath  the  lower 
lip.     Anthers  approximate  in  pairs.     Per. 

1.  S.  aspera.        Hedge  Nettle.      Woundwort. 

stem  erect,  nearly  simple,  clothed  with  stilf,  detlexed  bristles,  especially  on 
the  angles ;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate  oi  oblong-lanceolate,  acute,  serrate,  bristly, 
especially  on  the  mid-rib  and  veins,  rounded  at  base,  on  short  petioles ;  flowers 
about  6  in  a  whorl,  arranged  in  spikes;  calyx  with  bristly,  at  length,  spinescent 
teeth ;  corolla  pale  purple.  A  coarse,  rough  plant,  1 — 8  ft.  high,  not  uncommon 
in  swamps  and  meadows.    July. 

22.     MAERtlBIUM. 
Calyx  tubular,  5 — lO-ribbed,  with  5 — 10  nearly  equal  teeth, 
at  length  more  or  less  spiny,  and  spreading  at  maturity.     Corolla 
bilabiate ;  upper  lip  erect,  flattish,  emarginate  ;  lower  lip  spread- 
ing, 3-cleft.     Stamens  4,  included  in  the  corolla-tube.     Per. 

1.  M.  vulgare.  Hoarhound. 

stem  ascending,  white-downy;  leaves  roundish-ovate,  crenately  toothed, 
petiolate,  white-downy  beneath  ;  flowers  in  dense,  hairy,  axillary  whorls  ;  calyx- 
teeth  10,  recurved;  alternate  ones  shorter;  corolla  small,  white.  A  bitter  aro- 
matic herb,  rather  frequent  in  waste  grounds.  Introduced.  Stem  1 — 2  ft  high. 
Aug. 

23.    TKICHOSTiMA. 

Calyx  c.ampanulate,  oblique,  deeply  and  unequally  5-toothed ; 
upper  lip  (which  at  length  appears  to  be  the  lower  lip  by  the 
twisting  of  the  pedicel)  with  3  nearly  equal  teeth,  twice  as  long 
as  the  2  very  short  teeth  of  the  other  lip.  Corolla  with  a  very 
short  tube,  unequally  5-lobed ;  lobes  oblong,  declined ;  the  3  lower 
more  or  less  united  and  forming  a  lower  lip.  Stamens  4,  much 
exsert,  declinate  near  the  base,  and  then  curved  upwards  in  a 
circle.     An. 

1.  T.  dichotoma.  Blue  Curls. 

stem  erect,  dichotomously  branching,  hairy ;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  or 
rhombic-lanceolate,  sometimes  linear-lanceolate,  tapering  at  base,  obtuse,  en- 
tiro,  hairy;  flowers  axillary  and  terminal,  on  slender,  1-flowered  pedicels,  be- 
coming inverted  by  the  twisting  of  their  stalks;  corolla  small,  bright  blue ;  sta- 
mens very  long,  much  exsert,  bright  blue,  very  conspicuous,  curving  from  the 
lower  lip  to  the  upper.  A  bushy,  hairy  plant,  of  a  grayish  appearance,  6' — 8' 
high.  Common  in  dry  pastures  and  sandy  fields.  Aug. 
24.  TEtrCKIUM. 
Calyx  subcampanulate,  subequally  5-toothed.  Corolla  5- 
lobed ;  4  upper  lobes  nearly  equal,  oblong,  declined ;  lower  lip 
roundish,  larger.  Stamens  4,  exserted  from  the  cleft  between  the 
2  upper  lobes  of  the  corolla.     Per. 

1.  T.  Canadense.  Wild  Germander. 

Downy ;  stem  simple  or  branching,  erect ;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  serrate, 
rounded  at  base,  on  short  petioles,  white-downy  beneath ;  floral  leaves  scarcely 
longer  than  the  calyx ;  flowers  about  6  in  a  whorl,  crowded  into  long,  virgate 
spikes ;  corolla  light  purple,  apparently  destitute  of  any  upper  lip,  on  account 
of  the  declinate  upper  lobes.  Stem  1—8  ft  high.  Not  uncommon  In  low 
grounds,  especially  near  the  sea-coast    July. 


Order   LXXXI.     BoraginacesB. — Borage- 
family. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

*  Achenla.  armed  with  hooked  prickles. 

7.  EcjiisosPERMUM.    Corolla  salver-form,  closed  at  the  throat  by  5  concave 
scales.    Flowers  blue. 

8.  Cynoglossum.    Corolla  funnel-form,  closed  at  the  throat  by  5  convex 
scales. 

*  *  Achenia  not  prickly,  excavated  at  base* 

1.  BoRAGO.    Corolla  rotate. 

2.  Symphytum.    Corolla  tubular- campanulate,  closed  at  the  throat  by  5  sub- 
tilato  scales. 

*  *  *  Achenia  neither  prickly  nor  excavated  at  base* 

8.  LiTHOSPERMUM.     CoroUa  funnel-form,   nearly  salver-form,   open   at  the 
throat  with  a  short  tube  scarcely  exceeding  the  calyx. 


4.  Mertknsia.  Corolla  funnel-form,  naked  in  the  throat,  with  5  folds  alter- 
nating with  the  stamens;  tube  much  longer  than  the  short  calyx. 

5.  PuLMONAEiA.  Corolla  funnel-form.  Open  at  the  throat,  with  5  hairy  lin^ 
alternating  with  the  stamens;  tube  equalling  the  calyx. 

6.  Myosotis.  Corolla  salver-form,  with  a  tube  equalling  the  calyx,  closed 
at  the  throat  by  5  concave  scales. 

1.   boeAgo. 

Calyx  5-parted.  Corolla  rotate,  5-cleft ;  segments  acute  ;  tube 
with  a  crown  at  throat.  Filaments  converging.  Achenia  round- 
ed, with  a  perforation  at  base,  inserted  lengthwise  into  the  ex- 
cavated receptacle.     An. 

1.  B.  officinalis.  Borage 

Rough  with  scattered  bristles;  stem  erect,  branching;  leaves  ovate;  lower 
with  short  petioles ;  upper  sessile  ;  flowers  large,  in  nodding,  terminal  racemes, 
sky-blue ;  calyx  spreading.  A  rough  exotic,  2  ft  high.  Common  in  gardens. 
June — Sep,  , 

2.    SYMPHYTUM. 

Calyx  5-parted.  Corolla  tubnlar-cam)ianulate,  inflated  above, 
5-parted ;  segments  short,  spreading  ;  orifice  of  the  tube  closed 
by  5,  converging,  subulate  scales.  Stamens  included  in  the  co- 
rolla. Style  filiform.  Achenia  smooth,  ovate,  perforated  at  base. 
Per. 

1.  S.  officinale.  Comfrey. 

Hairy ;  stem  erect,  branching  above;  lower  leaves  petiolate,  ovate-lanceo- 
late; upper  ones  docurrent,  lanceolate ;  flowers  in  terminal,  1-sided,  nodding 
racemes ;  corolla  yellowish  white,  occasionally  pink  or  red  ;  sepals  lanceolate, 
acuminate.  A  tall,  coarse  plant,  3 — 5  ft  high,  cultivated  for  its  mucilaginous 
root    Sometimes  naturalized  in  low  grounds  and  road-sides.    June — Axig. 

8.  LITHOSPERMUM. 
Calyx  5-parted,  persistent.  Corolla  funnel-form,  rarely  salver- 
form  ;  limb  5-lobed ;  throat  open  at  the  orifice,  mostly  with  5 
small  folds  or  projections.  Stamens  included  in  the  corolla.  An- 
thers oblong,  almost  sessile.  Stigma  obtuse,  hispid.  Achenia 
smooth  or  rugose,  attached  to  the  receptacle  by  a  truncate  base. 

1.  L.  arvense.  Gromwell. 

Pilose ;  stem  erect,  slender,  with  a  few  branches ;  leaves  lanceolate,  or  linear- 
lanceolate,  sessile,  entire,  nearly  veinless,  obtuse  oracutish  ;  flowers  axillary,  in 
nodding  racemes,  which  become  erect  and  elongated  as  they  bloom ;  lower 
flowers  remote ;  calyx  nearly  or  quite  equal  to  the  white  corolla.  A  rough 
plant,  with  a  thick  reddish  root  Common  in  dry  grounds.  Stem  6' — 12'  high. 
June — July.    An. 

4.    MERTKNSIA. 

Calyx  5-parted.  Corolla-tube  cylindric,  expanding  towards 
the  top,  much  longer  than  the  calyx,  naked,  or  with  5  folds  or 
ridges  in  the  open  throat;  limb  5-lobed.  Stamens  inserted  at  the 
top  of  the  tube.  Style  long,  filiform.  Achenia  smooth  or  some- 
what wrinkled.     Per, 

1.  M.  Virginica.  Virginian  Lungwort. 

Smooth;  stem  erect,  simple ;  radical  leaves  obovate ;  cauline  leaves  ovate ; 
uppermost  lanceolate,  all  entire,  pale  green,  somewhat  glaucous ;  flowers  large, 
handsome,  in  terminal  racemes,  destitute  of  bracts,  except  1 — 2  leaves  at  base ; 
corolla  of  a  brilliant  purplish  blue,  rarely  white ;  limb  longer  than  the  tube  ; 
stamens  and  style  included.  An  elegant  plant  with  handsome  foliage,  distin- 
guished by  its  very  large  radical  leaves.  Native  in  rich  woods  in  W.  N.  York, 
and  thence  westward.    Sometimes  cultivated.    Stem  10'— 20'  high.    May. 

5.   pulmonAria. 
Calyx  prismatic,  5-angled,  5-toothed.      Corolla  funnel-form, 
with  a  cyhndric  tube  ;  orifice  with  6  hairy  lines,  alternating  with 
the  stamens. 


1.  P.  officinalis. 


Lungwort. 


Rough ;  stem  erect,  simple ;  radical  leaves  ovate-cordate ;  cauline  ovate, 
sessile;  flowers  blue,  in  terminal  racemes;  calyx  as  long  as  the  corolla-tube. 
A  rough  exotic,  about  a  foot  high,  frequent  in  gardens.    May.    Per. 

6.  myos6tis. 
Calyx  5-cleft.     Corolla  salver-form ;  tube  about  as  long  as  the 
calyx ;  limb  5-lobed ;  lobes   slightly  emarginate ;  throat  with  6 
short,  concave  scales.    Achenia  ovate,  smooth,  flattened,  attached 
at  base  by  a  minnte  scar. 


OEDER  LXXXII.  HYDROPHYLLACK^ WATKRLKAF-FAM.     ORDER  LXXXIII.  POLEMONIACE^ — PHLOX-TRIBE.    185 


1.  M.  Idxa.  Forget-me-not. 

Nearly  smooth;  stem  ascending,  rooting  near  the  base,  somewhat  branch- 
ing ;  loaves  llncar-oblong,  obtuse,  clothed  with  short,  scattered,  appressed  hairs ; 
flowers  small,  arranged  in  long,  bractless,  1-sidcd  racemes;  pedicels  filiform, 
longertban  the  flowers,  spreading  in  fruit;  calyx  in  5  short,  spreading  segments, 
open  in  fruit,  and  sprinkled  with  simple,  appressed  hairs;  corolla  light-blue, 
yellowish  at  the  centre ;  style  very  short  A  common  plant  in  wet  grounds, 
6'— 12'  high.    June— Sep.    BUn. 

2.  M.  stncta.  Mouse-ear. 

Hairy ;  stem  low,  erect,  very  branching  above ;  leaves  oblong,  obtuse,  ses- 
sile ;  lowest  oblanceolate,  tapering  to  a  short  petiole;  flowers  in  terminal  ra- 
cemes, which  arc  leafy  at  base,  at  first  very  short,  but  afterwards  elongated; 
pedicels  erect  in  fruit,  shorter  than  the  calyx;  corolla  very  small,  white,  rarely 
bluish;  tube  included  in  the  calyx,  which  is  closed  in  ft-uit,  and  clothed  with 
spreading  hairs.  A  little  plant,  8'— 10'  high,  of  a  grayish  aspect,  quite  variable 
in  size  and  appearance.  Common  in  dry  soils  in  the  more  northern  States. 
May— July.    An. 

7.    ECHINOSPiRMUM. 
Calyx    5-parted.     Corolla  salver-form,  short,   closed   at  the 
throat  by  6  short,  concave  scales.     Achenia  compressed  or  trian- 
gular, armed  on  the  back  with  several  rows  of  barbed  prickles. 

1.  E.  Lappula.  Burr-seed. 

Rough-hairy ;  stem  erect,  very  branching  above ;  leaves  lanceolate,  or 
linear-lanceolate,  sessile,  ciliate;  flowers  small,  blue,  in  bracted  racemes;  pe- 
dicels short,  erect ;  corolla  longer  than  the  calyx ;  achenia  with  2  rows  of  hooked 
prickles  on  the  margin.  A  grayish,  homely  herb,  1 — 2  ft,  high,  common  in  waste 
places  in  some  districts.    July, 

8.    CYNOGL6SSUM. 
Calyx  5-parted.     Corolla  funnel-form,  with  a  short  tube,  about 
as  long  as  the  calyx,  closed  at  the  throat  by  6  converging,  con- 
vex, obtuse  scales.     Achenia  depressed,  affixed  laterally  to  the 
base  of  the  style,  covered  with  short,  hooked  prickles. 

1.   C.  officinjile.  Hounds-tongue. 

Whole  plant  clothed  with  a  soft,  silky  pubescence ;  stem  erect,  simple,  or 
somewhat  branching,  leafy :  leaves  lanceolate,  acute ;  lower  ones  tapering  to  a 
winged  petiv)le ;  upper  ones  clasping  with  a  rounded  base ;  all  entire ;  flowers 
rather  large,  in  nearly  bractless  racemes,  arranged  in  terminal  panicles;  corolla 
dull  red  or  purplish.  A  common  weed,  distinguished  by  its  dull  green,  homely 
appearance,  and  its  extremely  disgusting  odor.  Stem  1 — 2  ft.  high.  Road-sides 
and  waste  places.    July.    Per. 

2.  C.  Morrisbni.  Virginian  Mouse-ear. 

Hairy  ;  stem  erect,  very  branching  above,  leafy;  leaves  oblong-ovate,  acu- 
minate, tapering  at  base,  remote,  entire,  thin,  rough  above;  flowers  very  small, 
in  leafy,  bracteate,  divaricately  forking  racemes  at  the  extremities  of  the  slen- 
der, spreading  branches ;  pedicels  nodding  in  fruit ;  corolla  minute,  white,  rarely 
tinged  with  blue ;  achenia  convex,  densely  clothed  with  hooked  prickles.  A 
hairy  weed,  common  in  tliickets  and  rocky  places.  Stem  2—4  ft.  high,  July. 
An. 


Order    LXXXII.      Hydrophyllacese. — 
Waterleaf -family. 

1.  HYDROPH^LLUM. 
Calyx  5-parted.  Corolla  campanulate,  6-parted,  with  5  longi- 
tudinal, linear,  mai^ned  appendages  on  the  inside  correspond- 
ing to  the  lobes,  and  forming  5,  nectariferous  grooves.  Stamens 
exsert.  Filaments  more  or  less  bearded.  Ovary  clothed  with 
bristles,  spherical,  2-celled,  2-valved,  4-ovuled,  in  fruit  usually 
ripening  but  1  seed.     Per. 

1.  H,  Virginicum.      Burrfiower.      Virginian 
Water-leaf. 

Smoothlsh ;  stem  erect,  mostly  simple;  leaves  pinnately  parted  into  5 — 7  seg- 
ments, which  are  oval-lanceolate  or  oblong,  acuminate,  incisely  serrate ;  lowest 
usually  2-lobed ;  uppermost  confluent;  petioles  long  and  clasping;  flowers  in 
dense  beads ;  peduncles  as  long  as  tbe  petioles ;  calyx-teoth  narrow-linear,  cili- 

24 


ate  with  long  bristles ;  corolla  pale  blue,  sometimes  whitish ;  stamens  and  style 
exsert,  twice  as  long  as  the  corolla.  An  elegant  herb,  8' — 15'  high,  commoo  in 
rich,  moist  woods  in  N.  and  W.  K.  Eng.  and  N.  York,    June. 

1.  H.  Ganadense.  Canadian  Water-leaf. 

Nearly  smooth ;  stem  erect ;  leaves  large,  palmately  5— 7-lobed,  rounded  or 
cordate  at  base,  unequally  toothed,  somewhat  rough  ;  flowers  in  dense  heads  on 
forked  peduncles,  much  shorter  than  the  petioles ;  pedicels  very  short ;  calyx- 
teeth  linear-subulate,  nearly  smooth  ;  corolla  white,  much  tinged  with  purple ; 
stamens  and  style  much  exsert  A  less  elegant  and  coarser  species  than  the 
last,  10' — 15'  high,  common  in  rich,  moist  woods,  in  the  same  districts  as  the 
last    June — July. 


Order  LXXXIII.     Polemoniaceae. — Phlox- 
trihe. 

1.  phl6x. 

Calyx  somewhat  prismatic,  deeply  5-cleft  Corolla  salver- 
form,  witli  the  slender  tube  more  or  less  curved.  Stamens  very 
unequal,  inserted  in  the  corolla-tube  above  the  middle.  Capsule 
ovoid,  3-celled;  cells  l-seeded.     Per.  except  No.  4. 

1.  P,  paniculata.       Phlox.    Flora's  Bouquet. 

Smooth  ;  stem  erect,  tall ;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  or  oval-lanceolate,  acu- 
minate, tapering  at  base ;  npper  ones  sometimes  cordate  at  base ;  flowers  in 
numerous  corymbs  arranged  in  a  terminal,  very  showy,  somewhat  pyramidal 
panicle;  calyx-teeth  tipped  with  a  setaceous  point,  shorter  than  the  tube;  cor- 
olla purple,  pink,  red,  or  even  white,  scentless ;  lobes  entire,  A  native  of  Penn., 
and  thence  southward  and  westward.  Very  common  in  gardens.  Var.  aou- 
mimIta  differs  in  having  broader  leaves,  which  are  sometimes  downy  beneath, 
and  the  stem  sometimes  rough-hairy,  and  is  altogether  a  smoother  plant.  Stem 
2—3  ft.  high.    July— Sep. 

2.  P.  maculata.  Spotted  Phlox. 

Mostly  smooth ;  stem  erect,  slender,  simple,  spotted  with  purple ;  lower 
leaves  lanceolate ;  upper  leaves  nearly  ovate-lanceolate,  rounded  or  cordate  at 
base;  flowers  in  large,  elongated,  oblong,  terminal  panicles,  which  are  leafy 
below  and  sometimes  nearly  pyramidal;  calyx-teeth  triangular-lanceolate, 
acute,  short;  corolla  purple,  varying  to  white  or  scarlet;  lobes  entire.  A  beau- 
tiful southern  and  western  species,  2 — 3  ft  high,  very  common  in  gardens. 
June. 

3.  P,  divaricata.  Early  Phlox. 

Low,  diffuse,  co\ered  with  minute  down ;  stems  branching  at  base  into  a 
few,  weak,  ascending  flowering-branches;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  ovate-lan- 
ceolate, or  lanceolate,  acute ;  lower  ones  tapering  at  base ;  upper  ones  broad 
and  clasping  at  base;  floral  leaves  narrow-linear;  flowers  in  terminal,  loose 
corymbs;  pedicels  diverging,  longer  than  the  calyx;  segments  of  the  calyx 
linear-subulate,  pubescent;  corolla  bright  bluish-purple,  with  a  peculiar  gray- 
ish tinge,  varying  to  a  pale  lilac-color;  lobes  obcordate.  A  very  pretty  species, 
with  stems  1 — 2  ft  long,  found  in  damp  woods  from  N.  Y.,  westward  and  south 
ward.    May. 

1.  P.  Drummondii.  Drummond's  Phlox. 

Plant  clothed  with  rough,  glandular  hairs ;  stem  erect,  dichotomously  branch- 
ing ;  leaves  oblong  or  lanceolate,  rough ;  flowers  very  showy.  In  dense,  ter- 
minal cymes;  calyx  hairy;  segments  elongated,  revolute,  lanceolate,  tapering 
to  setaceous  points;  corolla  of  all  possible  hues,  varying  from  white  to  dark 
purple ;  tube  pilose ;  lobes  ovate,  entire.  A  splendid  species,  common  in  gar- 
dens, where  there  are  numerous  varieties.    Stem  8'— 12'  high.    An. 

5.  P.  subulata.  Dwarf  Phlox. 

Stems  procumbent,  tufted,  clothed  with  minnte  down,  very  branching; 
leaves  rigid,  subulate,  or  very  narrowly  linear,  small,  crowded,  with  fascicles  of 
smaller  ones  in  their  axils ;  cymes  few-flowered ;  calyx-teeth  subulate,  very 
acute ;  corolla  pink  or  rose-color,  rarely  white ;  lobes  cuneate,  emarginate.  A 
pretty,  dwarf  species,  native  in  N.  J.,  Penn.,  and  Southward,  frequent  in  gar- 
dens.   May. 

2.  GlUA.. 

Calyx  5-cleft ;  segments  acute.  Corolla-tube  long  or  short ; 
limb  regularly  5-lobed,  Stamens  5,  equal,  inserted  at  the  top  of 
the  tube.     Capsule  oblong  or  ovoid,  few — many-seeded. 


186 


OEDEE  LXXXV.    COITV^OLVTJLACE^ — MOKNING-GLOEY-TEIBE.       ORDEE  LXXXVl.    SOLANACEJ!. 


1.  G.  tricolor.  Three- colored  Gilia. 

stem  erect,  nearly  smooth ;  leaves  alternate,  twice  and  tlirice  pinnatifld ; 
segments  narrowly-linear ;  flowers  3 — 6  together,  in  cymes,  arranged  in  panicles, 
bractless ;  corolla  2 — 3  times  as  long  as  the  calyx,  of  3  colors ;  the  limb  pale- 
blue,  tinged  with  pink ;  the  throat  purple ;  the  tube  yellow,  very  short,  in- 
cluded in  the  calyx.    An  elegant  garden  annual,  about  a  foot  high. 

3.    P0LEM6NIUM. 
Calyx  campanulate,  5-cIeft.     Corolla  rofcate-campannlate,  5- 
lobed,  erect ;  tube  very  short.     Stamens  equally  inserted  at  the 
summit  of  the  corolla  tube.     Filaments  furnished  with  hairy  ap- 
pendages at  base.     Cells  of  the  capsule  few,  many-seeded.     Per. 

1.  P.  coeruleum.  Greek  Valerian. 

stems  stout,  clustered,  smooth,  simple,  erect,  hollow;  leaves  mostly  radical, 
alternate,  in  long,  channelled  petioles,  pinnately  parted  into  11 — IT  divisions; 
segments  sessile,  ovate-lanceolate,  nearly  opposite,  acuminate  ;  odd  one  lanceo- 
late ;  flowers  erect,  in  a  terminal,  corymbose  panicle ;  calyx  as  long  as  the  co- 
rolla-tube; corolla  blue,  rather  large.  An  elegant  garden  plant,  1—2  ft  high, 
common  In  cultivation.    June. 


Okdee  LXXXV.  Convolvulacese. — Morning- 
glory-trihe. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

SoBOKDKK  I.     Convolviilese. 

Seeds  with  large  cotyledons.  Herbaceous,  usually  climbing  plants  with 
green  foliage. 

1.  Conv6lvui,u8.    Calyx  without  bracts  at  base.    Stamens  included. 

2.  Caltstegia.    Calyx  with  2  large,  leafy  bracts  at  base. 

8.  QuAMOCLiT.    Sepals  5,  usually  mucronate.    Statnens  exsert 

SuBOEDEK  II.     OiiscutinefB. 

Seeds  without  cotyledons.  Twining,  parasitic  plants,  destitute  of  green 
herbage,  all  included  in  4.  Cuso^ta. 

1.  CONVOLVULUS. 
Calyx  5-parted,  naked.      Corolla  campanulate,  funnel-form; 
limb  with  5  plaits,  and  the  border  entire,  or  5-lobed.     Stamens 
included  in  the  corolla,  rarely  slightly  longer  than  the  limb.  Style 
1,  often  2-cleft  at  apex.     Capsule  2 — 4-celled,  4 — G-seeded. 

1.  C.  purpiHreus.        Common  Morning-glory. 

stem  twining,  rough  with  reflexed  hairs ;  leaves  cordate,  entire ;  peduncles 
elongated,  2— .5-flowered ;  pedicels  thickened;  sepals  hispid,  ovate-lanceolate, 
acute';  corolla  funnel- fbrm,  large,  2'  long,  with  a  spreading,  entire  border;  color 
varying  from  dark  purple  to  pale  flesh-color,  in  each  case  striped  with  various 
shades.  A  common  climber,  cultivated  every  where,  and  sometimes  springing 
up  spontaneously  around  houses  and  gardens.  The  flowers  open  at  sunrise  and 
close  early  In  the  forenoon.    Jime — S^.    An. 

2.  C.  Batdtas.  Sweet  Potato. 

stem  terete,  prostrate  snd  creeping,  rarely  twining,  hispid ;  leaves  cordate- 
hastate,  angular,  5-veined,  nearly  or  quite  smooth ;  flowers  large,  purple  or 
white,  in  long  pcduncled  fascicles ;  sepals  lanceolate,  acuminate.  The  common 
Sweet  Potato  cultivated  largely  in  the  Southern  and  Middle  States.  The  tubers 
are  thickened  portions  of  its  creeping  rhizoma,  or  thickened  ofif-shoota  from  it 

2.  CALTSTilGIA. 
Calyx  5-parted,  included  in  2  large,  leafy  bracts.  Corolla 
funnel-form,  varying  to  campanulate,  with  5  plaits  or  folds ;  the 
limb  entire  or  obscurely  5-lobed.  Stamens  nearly  equal,  shorter 
than  the  limb.  Style  1.  Stigmas  2.  Ovary  imperfectly  2 — 4- 
celled.     Capsule  1-celled,  4-seeded.     Per. 

1.    C.  Sepiura.  Wild  Morning- glory. 

Stem  twining,  mostly  smooth;  leaves  sagittate,  acuminate ;  lobes  troncate, 
and  often  toothed  at  base ;  peduncles  sharply  4-angled,  1 -flowered;  bracts  cor- 
date, much  longer  than  the  concealed  calyx  ;  flowers  largo,  2'  long,  white, 
varying  to  pale  rose-color,  opening  Before  sunrise  and  closing  early  in  the  day, 
except  in  cloudy  weather.  A  common,  rank  climber,  in  low,  damp  tliickets. 
Stem  5—10  ft  long.  A  variety  occurs  on  sandy  shores,  with  prostrate,  not 
elimbing,  more  or  loss  pubescent  stems.    June — July    Per. 


8.    QUAMOCLIT. 
Sepals  5,  mostly  mucronate.     Corolla  tubular  cylindric.     Sta- 
mens exsert.     Style  1.     Stigma  capitate,  2-lobed.     Ovary  4-cell- 
ed ;  cells  1 -seeded.     An. 

1.  Q.  vulgaris.  Cypress  Vine. 

Smooth;  stem  very  slender,  twining;  leaves  deeply  pinnatifld;  segments 
linear,  parallel,  acute ;  peduncles  1-flowered ;  flowers  small,  brilliant,  scarlet, 
varying  to  crimson  and  rose-color;  sepals  ovate-lanceolate.  An  extremely  de- 
licate and  beautiful  plant,  native  in  the  South,  frequent  in  cultivation.  July 
—Aug. 

4.    CUSCtTTA. 
Calyx  5,  rarely  4-cleft.     Corolla  globose-campanulate ;  border 
spreading,  5,  rarely  4-eleft.    Stamens  5,  rarely  4,  inserted  into  the 
tube  of  the  corolla  with  a  scale-like  appendage  at  base.     Stigmas 
2.     Capsule  2-celled ;  cells  2-seeded.     An. 

1.  C.  Gronovii.  Dodder. 

Plant  leafless,  parasitic,  destitute  of  all  verdure;  stem  flUform.  orange-yel- 
low; flowers  sessile,  in  dense  clusters,  white ;  corolla  campanulate,  withering 
at  the  base  of  the  globose  capsule ;  scales  of  the  stamens  large  and  much  frins- 
ed.  An  exceedingly  delicate,  parasitic  vine,  destitute  of  all  green  color.  The 
seed  germinates  in  the  soil,  and  at  first  the  plant  draws  thence  its  whole  suste- 
nance, but  afterwards,  climbing  over  other  plants,  it  supports  itself  from  their 
juices,  which  it  absorbs  by  means  of  little  radicles,  while  it  withers  away  at 
base,  and  soon  loses  all  direct  communication  with  the  ground,  and  becomes 
entirely  parasitic.  The  yellowish-white  flowers  grow  in  large,  dense  clusters, 
which  are  sometimes  found  alone,  the  stems  having  entirely  withered  away. 
The  stem  twines  from  right  to  left.    July — Sep. 


Order  LXXXVI.    Solandcese. — Potato-trU>e. 

SYNOPSIS  OP  THE  GENERA. 

*  Corolla  ixritli  a.  proper  tu1»e> 

1.  Petunia.  Calyx-tube  short;  limb  with  5  leafy  lobes.  Corolla  salver- 
form,  with  5  unequal  lobes. 

2.  NicoTiANA.  Calyx  tubular.  Corolla  funnel-form,  with  5  equal  lobes. 
Capsule  not  prickly. 

3.  Datura.  Calyx  tubular,  inflated.  Corolla  funnel-form,  5-angled,  scarcely 
lobed.     Fruit  prickly. 

10.  Lyoium.  Calyx  short  Corolla  tubular,  closed  at  the  throat  by  the 
bearded  filaments.    Stamens  exsert    Trailing  or  climbing  shrubs. 

*  *  Corolla  iiritli  a  very  short  tube^  or  none  at  all. 

4.  NiCANDKA.  Calyx  5-cleft,  with  5  compressed  angles,  enlarged  and  blad- 
der-like in  fruit,  inclosing  the  3 — 5-celled  berry.     Corolla  campanulate,  blue. 

5.  Phtsalis.  Calyx  inflated  after  flowering,  inclosing  the  2-celled  berry. 
Corolla  rotate-cam  pan  ulate,  yellowish. 

6.  Capsicum.    Corolla  rotate.     Capsule  2 — 3-eelled,  dry  and  leathery. 

7.  Solanum.    Corolla  rotate.    Berries  2-celled. 

8.  Lycoi'ebsicum.    Corolla  rotate.    Berries  3 — 6-celled. 

9.  Atropa.    Corolla  campanulate.    Berry  2-celIed. 

1.    PETtTNIA. 
Calyx  with  a  short  fube  and  a  5-cleft  leafy  limb.  Corolla  salver- 
form  ;  tube  cylindric  ;  limb  in  5  unequal,  flat,  folded  lobes.     Sta- 
mens 5,  unequal,  included,  inserted  into  the  middle  of  the  corolla 
tube.     Capsule  2-valved. 

1.  P.  violacea.  Purple  Petunia. 

stem  weak,  hairy,  viscid ;  leaves  broad-ovate,  acute,  on  short,  winged  peti- 
oles, entire  ;  peduncles  axillary,  solitary,  as  long  as  the  leaves,  and  scarcely 
longer  than  the  swelling  tube  of  the  corolla ;  sepals  obtuse ;  corolla-limb  bright 
purple,  divided  into  5  unequal,  rounded,  acute  lobes,  of  which  the  uppermost  is 
smallest  A  pretty  plant,  quite  common  in  cultivation.  Stems  trailing  or  climb 
ing,  2 — 4  ft.  long.    An.  or  hien.    July  tiU frost 

2.  P.  alba.  White  Petunia. 

stem  weak,  hairy,  viscid;  leaves  ovate,  acute,  upper  ones  sessile;  flowers 
axillary,  solitary,  greenish-white,  fragrant;  corolla-tube  scarcely  expanded  at 
top,  2— »3  times  as  long  as  the  obtuse  sepals,  the  limb  flat  and  spreading.  Dis- 
tinguished from  the  last  by  the  stouter  habit,  more  slender  corolla-tube,  and  its 
white  flowers,  the  color  of  which  seems  to  be  constant  It  is  frequently  consi- 
dered a  variety  of  the  last 

2.    NICOTllNA. 

Calyx  urn-shaped,  5-cleft.  Corolla  funnel-form,  or  salver-form, 
regular ;  limb  plaited,  5-lobed.  Stigma  capitate.  Capsule  2- 
celled,  2— 4-valved.     Seeds  minute.     An, 


ORDER  LXXXVII.    GENTUNACE^. 


187 


1.  N.  Tabflcum.  Tobacco. 

Viscid-pubescent ;  stem  erect,  paniculate  above ;  leaves  very  long,  lanceo- 
late, sessile,  ilecurrent ;  flowers  dull  rose-color,  rather  handsome;  corolla-tube 
inflated  at  the  throat ;  lobes  acute.  A  coarse,  rank  plant,  with  large,  clammy, 
pubescent  leaves,  which  are  often  2  ft  long.  Stem  4—6  ft.  high.  The  common 
tobacco  is  cultivated  in  Southern  N.  Eng.,  and  in  all  the  Middle,  Eastern  and 
Southern  States,  but  most  abundantly  in  the  latter.    July. 

8.  DATtTRA. 
Calyx  tubular,  ventricose,  5-angled,  5-toothed,  separating 
transversely  in  fruit  from  the  persistent,  orbicular  base.  Corolla 
funnel-form,  with  a  long-cylindrical  tube ;  limb  plaited,  6-parted. 
Stigma  2  lipped.  Capsule  globular,  prickly,  2-celled,  2-valved. 
Seeds  large.     An, 

1.  D.  Stramonium.  Thorn  Apple. 

Smooth  ;  stem  erect,  dichotomous,  fleshy,  hollow,  sometimes  spotted  with 
purple ;  leaves  large,  ovate,  Irregularly  dentate,  almost  lobed,  of  a  dark,  lurid 
green,  on  long,  fleshy  petioles ;  flowers  large,  2'— i3'  long,  dull  white,  often  tinged 
with  dull  purple,  on  peduncles  arising  from  the  forks  of  the  branches ;  calyx- 
teeth  acuminate ;  fruit  of  the  size  and  shape  of  a  hen's  egg,  covered  with  short, 
sharp,  tumid  spines.  A  rank  and  extremely  poisonous  weed,  common  in  waste 
grounds.  Tlie  odor  of  the  flowers  and  of  the  leaves  when  bruised  is  extremely 
offensive.    Stem  1—3  ft.  high. 

4.    NIOlNDRA. 
Calyx  6-cleft,  6-angled ;  angles  compressed.     Segments  sagit- 
tate, enlai^ed  in  fruit,  and  covering  the  3 — 5-celled,  globose  berry. 
Corolla  campanulate ;  border  open,  plaited,  nearly  entire.     Sta- 
mens 5,  converging.     An. 

1.  N.  physaloides.  Apple  of  Peru. 

Smooth,  herbaceous ;  stem  erect,  branching ;  leaves  large,  broad-ovate,  sin- 
nately  toothed,  angular;  flowers  axillary,  terminal,  solitary,  pale-blue,  white  in 
the  centre,  with  5  blue  spots ;  calyx  closed,  with  the  angles  very  acute.  A  coarse 
weed-like  herb,  common  In  gardens,  sometimes  springing  up  spontaneously  in 
waste  grounds.    Stem  2 — 5  ft.  high.    Aug.    An. 

5.  PHfSALIS. 

Calyx  5-cleft,  persistent,  reticulated,  inflated  after  flowering, 
and  inclosing  the  globular,  2-celled  berry.  Corolla  spreading, 
campanulate,  with  a  very  short  tube ;  limb  obscurely  5-lobed. 
Stamens  5,  converging.     An. 

1.  P.  viscosa.  Yellow  Henbane. 

Viscid-pubescent ;  stem  at  first  erect,  afterward  decumbent,  branching,  her- 
baceous ;  leaves  solitary  or  in  pairs,  ovate,  or  lance-ovate,  cordate  or  tapering  at 
base,  repandly  toothed,  or  entire;  flowers  nodding,  solitary,  growing  just  above 
the  axils ;  corolla  greenish-yellow,  twice  as  long  as  the  calyx-segments,  with  5 
brownish  spots  at  the  base  inside  ;  fruit  yellow  or  orange-color,  inclosed  In  the 
inflated,  angular  calyx.  A  very  variable  plant,  about  a  foot  high,  common  on 
dry  hills  and  road-sides.    JiUy — Awff. 

6.  CAPSICUM. 

Calyx  erect,  6-parted,  persistent.  Corolla  rotate ;  tube  very 
short ;  limb  plaited,  5-lobed.  Stamens  convei^ing.  Capsule  dry, 
inflated,  2 — 3-cellecL    Seeds  flat,  extremely  acrid.     An. 

1.  C  annuum.  Bed  Pepper. 

Smooth ;  stem  herbaceous,  angular,  branching  above ;  leaves  ovate-acumi- 
nate, petiolate,  entire ;  flowers  axillary,  solitary,  nodding ;  peduncles  smooth  ; 
calyx  angular,  with  6  short,  acute  lobes ;  corolla  white,  lobes  spreading,  larger 
than  the  calyx ;  fruit  oblong,  or  subglobose,  varying  fi-om  dull  red  to  yellow, 
and  of  all  possible  shapes  and  sizes.  A  well  known  garden  annual,  cultivated 
for  its  stimulating  fVnit    Stem  1—2  ft.  high.    All  summer. 

T.  solAnitm. 
Calyx  mostly  5-parted,  spreading,  persistent.  Corolla  usually 
rotate ;  tube  very  short ;  limb  mostly  6-cleft,  plaited  in  the  bud, 
its  thin  edges  rolled  in.  Stamens  exsert,  converging  around  the 
style.  Filaments  very  short.  Anthers  opening  at  top  by  2  pores. 
Berry  usually  2-celled. 

1,  S.  Dulcamara.  Bitter-sweet. 

stem  shrubby  towards  the  base,  climbing,  more  or  less  smooth ;  leaves 
>vat«-oordate,  upper  ones  hastate,  frequently  aurlcled  at  base ;  flowers  in  corym- 


bose clusters,  mostly  opposite  the  leaves ;  corolla  dull  purple,  the  segments  re- 
flexed,  with  2  green  spots  at  base ;  berries  oval,  scarlet,  poisonous.  A  shrubby^ 
climbing  plant,  common  in  moist  thickets,  especially  distinguished  by  its  showy 
clusters  of  scarlet  berries.    Stem  4—6  ft  long.    July.    Per. 


2.  S.  nigrum. 


Nightshade. 


Smooth,  herbaceous;  stem  very  branching,  with  rough  angles;  leaves  ovate, 
toothed  and  undulate ;  flowers  small,  white,  in  drooping,  lateral  umbels ;  an- 
thers yellow;  berry  globular,  black.  A  low,  mean- looking  weed,  usually  con- 
sidered poisonous.    Common  in  waste  grounds.    Jviy—Aug.     An. 

3.  S.  tuberdsum.  Potato. 

Rbizoma  producing  tubers ;  stem  ascending,  herbaceous,  nearly  simple,  with 
winged- angles;  leaves  interruptedly  pinnate ;  alternate  leaflets  much  the  small- 
est, all  entire ;  flowers  dull-white,  sometimes  purplish,  nodding,  In  terminal 
umbels,  pedicellate.  One  of  the  most  useful  of  cultivated  plants.  The  tubers 
furnish  a  large  proportion  of  the  fbod  of  man  In  those  districts  where  It  Is  cul- 
tivated. It  sports  into  numberless  varieties,  diflerlng  In  color,  shape  and  qua- 
lity.   June — July.    Per. 

4.  S.  pseudo-Cdpsicum.         Jerusalem  Cherry. 

Evergreen ;  stem  shrubby,  branching  above ;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  dark 
green,  smooth  and  shining ;  flowers  solitary,  opposite  the  leaves,  nodding ;  co- 
rolla white ;  anthers  orange ;  berries  globose,  scarlet,  as  large  as  small  cherries. 
An  evergreen  shrub,  sometimes  cultivated.    Stem  2—4  ft  high. 

5.  S.  Melong^na.  Egg-plant. 

stem  prickly,  herbaceous,  branching ;  leaves  ovate,  downy,  prickly ;  flowers 
small,  whitish :  fruit  large,  ovate,  varying  from  2'— 8'  in  length,  smooth,  glossy, 
purple.  A  coarse,  prickly  plant,  2 — 3  ft  high,  cultivated  for  Its  edible  fruit 
A  variety  with  smaller,  white  fruit  Is  sometimes  cultivated.    July — Sep.    An, 

a    LTCOPfiRSICUM. 
Calyx  mostly  5-parted,  persistent.     Corolla  rotate  ;  tube  very 
short ;  limb  mostly  5-lobed,  plicate.    Anthers  converging,  opening 
at  top  by  2  pores.     Berry  3 — 6-celled,  often  torose.     An. 

1.  L.  esculentum.  Tomato. 

Hairy ;  stem  herbaceous ;  leaves  unequally  pinnatifld ;  segments  incised, 
glaucous  beneath  ;  peduncles  bearing  clusters  of  greenish-yellow  flowers ;  flruit 
torulose,  furrowed,  smooth,  green  at  first,  but  bright  red  and  juicy  when  ma- 
ture. A  common  garden  annual,  cultivated  for  Its  abundant,  juicy  fruit  It  is 
a  large  coarse-looking  plant,  with  a  disagreeable  odor,  generally  reclining  on 
other  plants  for  support  Stem  8—5  ft  long.  There  are  varieties  having  the 
fruit  yellow,  and  globose,  or  pear-shaped.    All  summer. 

9.    iTEOPA. 
Calyx  persistent,  5-cleft.     Corolla  campanulate.     Stamens  dis- 
tant.    Berry  globose,  sitting  on  the  calyx,  2-celled.     An. 

1.  A.  Belladonna.  Deadly  Nightshade. 

Smooth,  herbaceous;  stem  branching  below;  leaves  large,  ovate,  entire; 
flowers  dull,  lurid  purple ;  berries  large,  green  at  first,  black  when  mature,  full 
of  purple  juice ;  stem  4  ft  high.  A  very  poisonous  plant,  suspicious  in  appear- 
ance, but  without  the  oflfenslve  odor  which  marks  so  many  of  the  poisonous 
plants  of  this  order.    Gardens.    July— Aug. 

10.    LfciUM. 
Calyx  2 — 5-cleft,  short     Corolla  tubular,  limb  mostly  5-lobed, 
spreading.    Stamens  4 — 5.    Filaments  bearded,  closing  the  throat 
of  the  corolla.     Berry  2-celled.     Seeds  several,  reniform. 

1.  L.  Bdrbarum.  Barbary  Vine. 

Shrubby ;  stem  branching ;  branches  long,  pendulous,  ending  In  a  spiny 
point,  ofl»n  furnished  with  axillary  spines ;  leaves  lanceolate,  often  in  clusters, 
smooth,  acute  or  obtuse,  tapering  to  a  petiole ;  flowers  axillary,  solitary  or  In 
pairs,  greenish-purple ;  calyx  mostly  8-cleft ;  berries  orange-red.  A  shrubby 
vine,  frequent  In  cultivation  Its  long,  hanging  branches  form  thick  masses 
on  trellises  and  walls.    July. 

Order  LXXXVII.     Gentianacese. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 
1,  Gentiana.    Corolla  tubular  at  base,  4—5  cleft,  open  or  closed  at  apex,  th« 
lobes  either  with  folds  between,  or  fringed  at  apex.    Leaves  green. 

2.  BARxdNiA.  Corolla  somewhat  campanulate,  consisting  of  4  nearly  dis- 
tinct segments.    Yellowish  herbs  destitute  of  green  foliage. 


188     OEDEK  LXXXVra.  APOCYNACE^ — DOGBANE-FAM.     ORDER  LXXXIX.  ASCLEPIADACE^ — MILKWEED-FAM. 


8.  LiMNANTHKM0M.  CoFolla  soHiewIiat  campanulate  with  5  segments. 
Flowers  umbelled.     Aquatics,  witii  simple  leaves. 

4.  Menvastiies.  Corolla  funnel-form,  hairy  within.  Flowers  racemed. 
Leaves  trifoliate, 

1.  gentiAna. 
Calyx  4 — 5  cleft.  Corolla  marcescent,  regular,  tubular  at 
base ;  limb  4 — 5-cleft,  usually  with  plaited  folds  between  the  erect 
or  converging  segments.  Stamens  4 — 5,  inserted  on  the  corolla- 
tube.  Style  short,  or  none.  Stigmas  2,  persistent.  Capsule  1- 
celled,  2-valved,  many-seeded. 

1.  Gr.  crinita.  Fringed  Gentian. 

stem  round,  erect,  branching ;  branches  spreading  at  base,  and  then  per- 
fectly straight  and  erect ;  leaves  lanceolate,  or  ovate-lanceolate,  sessile,  cordate, 
or  rounded  at  base ;  flowers  of  a  rich  blue,  solitary,  showy,  terminating  the 
branches ;  calyx  4-angled,  4-parted,  segments  acuminate,  as  long  as  the  co-- 
rolla-tnbe ;  corolla  campanulate  at  base,  open  at  summit,  expanding  when  the 
sun  shines ;  segments  obovate,  beautifully  fringed  on  the  margin.  A  very  deli- 
cate and  interesting  plant,  with  superb  flowers,  1' — 2'  long,  not  uncommon  in 
low,  grassy  meadows.    Stem  10' — 15',  often  turning  purple.    Oct. 


2.  Gr.  Andrewsii. 


Soap-wort  Gentian. 


Smooth ;  stem  erect,  simple ;  leaves  lanceolate  or  oval-lanceolate,  acnte  or 
narrowed  at  base,  8-veined,  rough  on  the  margin ;  flowers  large,  purplish-blue, 
in  sessile,  terminal  heads,  sometimes  solitary  in  the  upper  axils ;  corolla  in- 
flated, club-shaped,  closed  at  top,  about  10-cleft,  inner  teeth  folded  and  fringed, 
equalling  the  exterior.  A  common  species,  distinct  from  the  last  in  its  whole 
appearance.  Stem  1 — 2  ft.  high.  The  flowers  resemble  largo  buds,  and  often 
deceive  those  unacquainted  with  the  plant.    Sep. — Oct.    Per. 

2.    BART6NIA. 
Calyx  4-parted.     Corolla  subcampanulate,  deeply  4-cIeft ;  seg- 
ments but  slightly  iinited,  erect.     Stamens  short.     Stigma  large, 
persistent,  at  length  2-lobed.     Capsule  oblong,  1-celled,  2-valved, 
clothed  with  the  persistent  calyx  and  corolla. 

1.  B.  tenella.  Screw-stem. 

stem  slender,  erect,  square,  branching  above,  apparently  leafless ;  leaves 
minute,  scale-like,  subulate,  mostly  opposite ;  flowers  small,  yellowish-white, 
1 — 3  on  the  opposite,  sometimes  alternate  branches :  pedicels  bracted  at  base . 
style  none.  A  slender,  branching  plant,  of  a  yellowish-white  color,  appearing 
leafless.    Damp  grounds.    Stem  8'— 8'  high.    Aug.    An. 

8.  limnAnthemum. 
Calyx  5-parted.  Corolla  between  campanulate  and  rotate ; 
tube  short ;  limb  5-lobed ;  lobes  deciduous,  fringed  merely  at  the 
base  or  margin,  furnished  with  glandular  appendages,  alternating 
with  the  5  stamens.  Style  short,  or  none.  Stigma  2-lobed,  per- 
sistent.    Capsule  1-celled,  valveless. 

1.  L.  lacunosum.  LaTce-jlowcr. 

Floating;  stem  filiform,  bearing  at  top  a  single  leaf,  an  umbel  of  flowers,  and 
a  tuft  of  short  radicles,  wliich  sometimes  take  the  place  of  stolons,  shooting  out 
leaves,  which  form  a  distinct  plant ;  leaves  reniform,  floating  at  top,  somewhat 
peltate,  rough  above,  spongy  and  paler  bonoath ;  flowers  5 — 6,  in  an  umbel 
beneath  the  water,  opening  one  at  a  time  just  above  the  surface ;  corolla  white ; 
lobes  oval,  smooth,  except  the  yellowisli  glnnd  at  base,  twice  as  long  as  the 
lanceolate  divisions  of  the  calyx.  A  curinu^  ;iquatic,  with  stems  varying  with 
the  depth  of  the  water,  1 — 3  ft.  long.  Kach  stem  is  furnished  with  a  single 
leal;  1' — 8'  long,  on  a  petiole  varying  with  the  depth.    JtUy.     Per. 

4    MENTANTHES. 
Calyx   5-parted.     Corolla   funnel-form,    5-parted,    deciduous, 
covered  within  with  a  white  beard.     Stamens  6.     Styles  slender, 
persistent     Stigma  2-lobed,  capitate,  1-celled. 

I.  M.  trifoliata.  Buck  Bean. 

Scape  round,  erect;  leaves  radical,  trifoliate,  on  long  petioles,  with  sheathing, 
membraneous  bases ;  leaflets  oval,  varying  to  obovate,  entire,  sessile ;  flowers 
in  long,  terminal,  naked  racemes;  pedicels  thick,  bracted  at  base  ;  corolla  white 
or  flesh-colored,  clothed  within  with  long,  soft  hairs ;  segments  acute,  3  times 
as  long  as  tlie  obtuse  sepals.  A  handsome  plant  about  a  foot  liigh,  common  in 
N.  Eng.  and  N.  York,  especially  in  the  Northern  parts,  in  bogs  and  swamps, 
where  its  large,  blacic  roots  penetrate  deep  into  the  soft  earth.    May.    Per. 


Order  LXXXVIII.     Apocynaceae. — Dog- 
hane-family. 

1.  ap6cynum. 

Calyx  very  small,  5-parted.  Corolla  campanxilate,  with  5 
short  lobes.  Stamens  5,  inserted  at  the  base  of  the  corolla,  al- 
ternating with  5  glandular  appendages  on  its  throat.  Anthers 
sagittate,  converging,  much  longer  than  the  very  short  filaments. 
Stigma  ovoid,  obscurely  2-lobed,  slightly  adherent  to  the  anthers. 
Fruit  composed  of  2  long,  slender,  distinct  follicles. 

1.  A.  androsaemifolium.  Dog^s-bane. 

Smooth ;  stem  erect,  branching  above,  reddened  by  the  sun  on  one  side,  with 
diverging,  forked  branches ;  leaves  ovate,  entire,  dark -green  above,  paler,  and 
sometimes  hoary  beneath,  rounded  at  base,  tapering  at  apex,  distinctly  petio- 
late;  flowers  in  loose,  terminal  and  axillary  cymes;  pedicels  as  long  as  the 
flowers;  corolla  white,  striped  with  rose-color,  with  5  acute,  revolute  seg- 
ments ;  tube  much  longer  tlian  the  ovate,  acuminate  calyx-teeth ;  follicles  2' — 
3'  long,  nodding,  A  very  iiandsome  plant,  2 — 3  ft  high.  Common  in  thick- 
ets and  the  borders  of  woods.    June — July.    Per. 

2.  A.  cannabinum,  Indian  Hemp. 

Stem  erect,  dividing  above  into  long,  slender,  upright,  or  ascending  branches ; 
leaves  oblong,  or  oblong-lanceolate ;  smooth  in  one  variety ;  varying  to 
ovate,  more  or  less  downy  on  the  under  side,  or  both  sides  in  another  variety ; 
sometimes  cordate  at  base,  on  very  short  petioles,  generally  smooth ;  flowers 
very  small,  greenish-white,  in  dense,  erect,  many-flowered  cymes,  shorter  than 
the  leaves,  and  terminating  the  branches;  corolla-lobes  nearly  erect,  the  tube 
scarcely  longer  than  the  lanceolate  calyx-teeth.  A  very  variable  species,  2 — 3 
ft.  high,  in  thickets  and  along  river  banks,  distinguished  by  its  very  small 
flowers  and  ascending  branches.    June — July. 

2.    VtNCA. 
Corolla  salver-form,  contorted ;  limb    5-cleft ;  lobes   oblique ; 
throat  6-angled.     Ovary  with  2  glands  at  base.     Capsule  follicu- 
lar, erect,  tapering  to  the  extremity. 

1.  V.  minor.  Small  Periwinkle. 

Evergreen ;  stems  procumbent,  shrubby,  terete,  smooth,  leafy ;  leaves 
smooth  and  shining,  elliptic-lanceolate ;  flowers  solitary,  axillary,  alternate, 
pedunculate,  violet ;  sepals  lanceolate.  An  evergreen  sbmb,  not  uncommon  in 
cultivation.    May. 

8.  Ni:RIUM. 
Calyx  with  5  teeth  at  base  on  the  outside.  Corolla  salver- 
form  ;  segments  contorted ;  throat  with  a  crown,  consisting  of  6 
incised  leaflets.  Filaments  inserted  into  the  middle  of  the  co- 
rolla-tube. Anthers  sagittate,  adhering  to  the  stigma  by  the 
middle. 

1.  N,  Oleander.  Oleander. 

Evergreen,  shrubby ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  smooth,  entire,  coriaceous,  on 
short  petioles,  3  together,  prominently  veined  beneath ;  flowers  large,  in  ter- 
minal clusters,  rose-color;  crown  of  the  corolla  flat;  segments  8-toothed.  A 
splendid  shrub,  4 — 6  fthigh,  common  In  house  cultivation.  There  are  varieties 
with  white,  variegated  and  double  flowers. 


Order   LXXXIX.      Asclepiadacese. — Milk- 
weed-family. 

1.  ASCUfcPIAS. 
Calyx  6-parted ;  lobes  small,  spreading.  Corolla  deeply  5- 
cleft ;  segments  valvate  in  prefloration,  reflexed  when  open,  de- 
ciduous. Crown  consisting  of  5  hooded  lobes,  resting  on  the 
united  mass  of  the  stamens,  and  furnished  with  an  incurved, 
horn-like  process  proceeding  from  the  base  of  each.  Filaments 
united  into  a  tube,  inclosing  the  style.  Anthers  adhering  to  the 
stigma,  with  2  cells  opening  longitudinally,  each  containing  pol- 
len-masses. These  masses  are  arranged  in  5  pairs;  the  masses 
of  2  adjacent  anther-cells  forming  1  pair,  which  hang  by  an  at- 
tenuated apex  from  5  glands  on  the  6  angles  of  the  stigma.  Fol- 
licles 2,  often  1  by  abortion,  ovate  or  oblanceolate,  more  or  leas 


ORDER  XCI.    OLEACE^ OLIVE-TRIBE. 


189 


inflated.     Seeds  flat,  furnished  with  a  long  tuft  of  silky  hairs. 

Per. 

*  Leaves  opposite. 

1.  A.  CorniUi.  Common  Milkweed. 

stem  erect,  simple,  rarely  branching ;  leaves  nearly  oval,  tapering  at  both 
extremities,  potiolate,  smooth  above,  pubescent  beneath  ;  flowers  in  large,  dense, 
simple,  globose  umbels,  axillary  and  terminal,  odorous ;  calyx-segments  lanceo- 
late; petals  reflexcd,  dull  purple;  crown  nearly  of  the  same  color,  obtuse,  bi- 
dentate ;  horn  short  and  stout ;  pods  mostly  acuminate,  covered  with  soft, 
spine-like  processes.  A  very  common  and  coarse  weed,  8 — 5  ft.  high,  in  rich 
soils  and  road-sides.  Every  part  of  the  plant  in  this,  and  the  whole  genus,  is 
full  of  a  wliite,  sticky  milk,  wliiob,  however,  is  the  most  abundant  in  this  spe- 
cies.   July. 

2.  A.  phytolaccoides.    Poke-leaved  Milkweed. 

Mostly  smooth ;  stem  erect,  tall,  simple ;  leaves  broad-ovate ;  upper  ones 
often  oval-lanceolate;  all  tapering  at  both  ends,  short-petiolate,  entire,  paler 
and  smooth,  or  slightly  downy  bencatli ;  umbels  on  terminal  and  lateral  pedun- 
cles, nearly  equalling  the  leaves ;  pedicels  numerous,  long,  slender,  loose,  nod- 
ding, nearly  as  long  as  the  peduncle ;  segments  of  the  reflexcd  corolla  greenish- 
white  ;  hoods  of  the  crown  white  or  flesh-colored,  truncate,  2-tootIied  at  sum- 
mit A  handsome  species,  with  large  leaves  and  flowers,  common  in  moist 
thickets.    Stem  8—5  ft  high.    Jmie. 

3.  A.  obtusifolia.         Blunt-leaved  Milkweed. 

SmooUi  and  somewhat  glaucous ;  stem  erect,  simple,  terminating  in  1,  rarely 
8,  long-pcduncled  umbels;  leaves  oval  or  oblong-ovate,  obtuse,  mucronate,  ses- 
sile, somewhat  clasping  and  cordate  at  base,  very  undulate  on  the  margin; 
umbel  larpe,  many-flowered,  smooth  ;  pedicels  long  and  slendef ;  flowers  large ; 
corolla  greenish-purple ;  hoods  of  the  crown  large,  shoftcr  and  paler  than  the 
slender  horn.  A  common  species,  in  sandy  woods  and  soils,  distinguished  by 
its  waved  leaves  and  long-peduncled,  terminal,  globose  umbels.  Stem  2—3  ft 
high.    Juli/. 

4.  A.  incarndta.  Swamp  Milkweed. 

Nearly  smooth  ;  stem  erect,  branching  above,  marked  with  2  pubescent 
line!*,  as  also  Uie  branches  and  peduncles ;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  acute  or 
acuminate,  obtuse  at  base,  with  distinct  petioles;  umbels  numerous,  many- 
flowered,  erect,  often  opposite ;  peduncles  half  as  long  as  the  leaves ;  segments 
of  the  corolla  reddish-purple ;  hoods  of  the  crown  flesh-color,  entire,  about  as 
long  as  the  subulate,  incurved  horns.  A  common  species,  2—3  ft  high,  in  wet 
grounds.  It  occurs  with  broader  leaves,  more  or  less  pubescent,  which  Is  the 
var.  pidchra.    July — Aug. 

.  *  ♦  Leaves  moatly  not  opposite. 

5.  A.  quadrifolia.  Four-leaved  Milkweed. 

Smooth  ;  stem  erect,  slender,  simple ;  leaves  ovate,  sometimes  ovate-lanceo- 
late, acuminate,  petiolate,  smooth  and  thin,  mostly  in  whorls  of  4 ;  others  oppo- 
site ;  umbels  few,  loose,  on  long,  axillary  or  terminal  peduncles  ;  pedicels  flli- 
Ibrm,  marked  with  a  pubescent  line ;  segments  of  the  corolla  white,  tinged 
with  pink ;  hoods  of  the  crown  white,  2-toothed ;  horn  stout  and  thick.  A  very 
delicate  and  elegant  species,  1 — 2  ft  high,  not  uncommon  in  dry  woods.  July. 

6.  A.  verticillata.  Whorled  Milkweed. 

Nearly  smooth ;  stem  erect  or  decumbent  at  base,  branching  above,  marked 
with  lines  of  minute  hairs,  leafy;  leaves  narrow-linear,  revolute  on  the  margin, 
paler  beneath,  in  numerous  whorls  of  5  or  6;  umbels  few,  small,  arising  from 
the  upper  whorls,  on  peduncles  as  long  as  the  leaves ;  segments  of  the  corolla 
ovate,  greenish -white ;  hoods  of  the  crown  white,  hardly  half  as  long  as  the 
arching  horns;  pods  very  smooth.  An  elegant  species,  1 — 2  ft  high,  marked 
by  Its  abundant,  narrow  leaves  in  numerous  whorls.  Common  on  dry  hills  in 
some  districts,  especially  Southern  N.  Eng.    Jiilff — Sep. 

7.  A.  tuber6sa.  Butterfly-weed. 

stems  erect,  ascending,  clustered,  hairy,  leafy,  with  divaricate  branches  at 
top ;  leaves  scattered,  oblong-lanceolate  ranging  to  almost  linear,  entire,  sessile, 
or  the  lower  ones  shortly-potioled,  hairy,  obtuse  at  base  ;  umbels  numerous,  on 
short  peduncles,  forming  a  large,  terminal,  showy  corymb ;  flowers  numerous, 
bright  orange ;  segments  of  the  corolla  greenish-yellow ;  hoods  of  the  crown 
narrow-oblong,  bright  orange ;  horns  slender,  nearly  erect ;  pods  clothed  with 
minute  down.  A  very  splendid  species,  not  uncommon  in  dry,  sandy  soils. 
The  thick,  fleshy  root  sends  up  a  cluster  of  erect  stems,  which  are  often  stained 
With  purple,  2  ft  high.    July— Sept 


Order  XCI.     Oleaceae. — Olive-tHhe, 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

*  Floiwers  ali«'ays  perfect  and  complete. 

1.  SyrInga,  Calyx  minute^  with  4  erect  teeth.  Corolla  salver-form,  with  a 
long  tube. 

2.  Lio6sTRUM.  Calyx  tubular,  with  4  minute  teeth.  Corolla  funnel-form, 
with  a  short  tube. 

8.  CniONANTims.  Corolla  consisting  of  4  very  long,  linear,  scarcely  united 
petals. 

**  Flovrers  pol  j'gramous  or  diiEcious. 

4.  Fraxinus.  Petals  mostly  none.  Trees  with  pinnate  leaves.  Fruit  a 
samara. 

1.    SYKlNGA. 
Calyx  small,  with  4  erect  lobes.     Corolla  salver-form ;  tube 
much  longer  than  the  calyx-limb,  4-cleft,  with  obtuse,  spreading 
segments.     Stamens  sliort,  included  in  the   tube.     Capsule   2- 
celled,  2-valved.     Shrubs. 

1.  S.  vulgaris.  Lilac. 

Leaves  cordate,  entire,  smooth,  green  on  both  sides ;  flowers  light  purple, 
large,  fi'agrant  In  dense  thyrses ;  corolla-limb  somewhat  concave.  A  very  or- 
namental slirub,  universally  cultivated.  Stem  5 — 8  ft  high,  very  bushy.  There 
are  varieties  with  bluish-purple  and  white  flowers.    April — May. 

2.  S.  Persica.  Persian  Lilac. 

Leaves  smooth,  lanceolate  or  pinnatifld.  green  on  both  sides ;  flowers  of  a 
lighter  purple,  and  in  smaller,  looser  thyrses  than  those  of  the  last,  fragrant  ; 
limb  of  the  corolla  flat  A  smaller  and  more  delicate  shrub  than  the  last,  ft-e- 
quent  In  cultivation,  but  not  so  common  as  S.  vulgaris.  Stem  3 — 6  ft  high. 
April — May. 

2.    LIGtJSTEUM. 
Caly.x  tubular,  short,  deciduous,  with  4  minute  teeth.    Corolla 
funnel-form,  4-lobed ;  tube  short ;  lobes  spreading,  ovate,  obtuse. 
Stamens  inserted  on  the  corolla-tube,  included.     Stigma  2-cleft 
Berry  2-celled,  2 — 4-seeded. 

1.  L.  vulgare.  Prim. 

Shrubby;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  varying  to  obovato,  acute,  or  obtuse 
entire,  smooth,  dark  green,  on  short  petioles;  flowers  small,  white,  in  dense, 
terminal,  thyrsoid  panicles;  anthers  large,  exsert;  berries  black,  bitter.  A 
smooth  shrub,  4—6  ft  high,  with  dark  green  leaves,  which  are  mostly  persist- 
ent till  late  in  the  winter.  It  is  frequently  used  for  hedges  in  the  vicinity  of 
cities,  where  it  has  become  naturalized  in  thickets  and  road  sides.   May — June. 

8.    CHIONANTHUS. 
Calyx  very  small,   persistent,  4-parted.     Corolla  in  4  very 
long  and  linear  divisions,  scarcely  united  at  base.     Stamens  very 
short,  inserted  at  the  base  of  the   corolla.     Style   very  short. 
Drupe  fleshy,  1-celled,  1-seeded.     Trees. 

1.  C.  Virginica.  Fringe-tree. 

Leaves  oval-oblong  or  obovate-lanceolate,  smooth  or  somewhat  downy, 
petiolate,  entire ;  flowers  snow-white,  on  long  pedicels,  in  terminal  and  axillary 
racemes,  forming  rather  dense,  drooping  panicles;  calyx  smooth;  segments  of 
the  corolla  linear,  acute,  J' — i'  long ;  drupes  purple,  covered  with  a  bloom.  A 
large  shrub,  or  small  tree,  very  ornamental  in  cultivation.  Its  snow-whit* 
flowers  are  arranged  in  gracefully  drooping  panicles.    May — June. 

4.  FBAXINUa 
Flowers  polygamous  or  dioecious,  often  perfect.  Staminate 
flowers— calyx  small,  4-cleft,  or  wanting;  petals  4,  commonly 
wanting  in  the  N.  American  species ;  stamens  usually  2.  Pistil- 
late flowers— calyx  and  corolla  as  in  the  staminate;  style  single; 
stigma  2-cleft.  Fruit  a  1 — 2-celled  samara,  flattened,  winged  at 
apex,  mostly  1-seeded  by  abortion.     Leaves  pinnate.     Trees. 

1.  F.  Americana.  White  Ash. 

Leaflets  7 — 9,  petiolate,  oblong  or  oblong-ovate,  acuminate,  entire  or  ob- 
scurely toothed,  glaucous  beneath,  mostly  smooth,  except  on  the  veins ;  calyx 
present;  corolla  wanting;  fertile  flowers  in  loose  panicles;  the  barren  in  dense, 
contracted  ones ;  samara  obtuse,  narrow,  spatulate,  with  a  long,  tapering  base. 
A  large  and  noble  forest  tree  of  symmetrical  growth.  The  trunk  is  covered 
with  gray,  more  or  less  furrowed  bark,  while  the  branchlets  are  smooth,  with  a 
greenish-gray  bark.    Common  every  where  in  rich  woods.    AprU — May. 


190    ORDER  XCn.    ARISTOLOCHIACEiE BIRTHWORT-FAM.      ORDER  XCFV.    CHENOPODIACE^ GOOSEFOOT-TRIBE. 


2.  P.  pubescens.  Red  Ash. 

Leaflets  7 — 9,  petiolate,  lanceolate  or  lance-ovate,  acuminate,  soft-downy  be- 
neath, as  well  as  the  petioles  and  yoang  shoots;  calyx  present;  corolla  want- 
ing ;  inflorescence  as  in  the  last;  samara  rather  more  broadly  spatulate  than  In 
the  last,  obtuse,  usually  abruptly  tapering  at  base.  A  common  tree  in 
Southern  N.  Eng.  and  New  York,  distinguished  from  the  last  by  its  downy 
branchlets  and  the  deep  brown  color  of  the  older  bark,    April — May. 

3.  F.  sambucifolia.  Black  Ash. 

Leaflets  7 — 11,  sessile,  ovate-lanceolate  or  oval-lanceolate,  acuminate,  serrate, 
more  or  less  hairy  on  the  veins  beneath,  obliquely  obtuse  at  base;  calyx  and 
corolla  both  wanting ;  samara  oblong,  extremely  obtuse  at  both  ends.  A  tall, 
slender  tree,  with  darker-colored  bark  than  the  first,  and  very  tough  and  elastic 
wood.  The  buds  are  of  a  deep  blue  color.  This  Ash  is  most  common  in  the 
extreme  Northern  parts  of  the  U.  8.,  where  it  is  abundant  in  moist  woods  and 
swamps.    May. 


SECTION  IIL— AP:6TAL^ 

Order  XCII.    Aristolochiacese. — Birthwort- 
family. 

1.    Asarum. 
Calyx  campanulate ;  limb  3-cleft ;  tube  adherent  to  the  ovary. 
Stamens  12,  inserted  on  the  ovary.     Anthers  short,  fixed  to  the 
middle   of  the   filaments.     Style   very  short.     Stigma   6-rayed. 
Fruit  globular,  fleshy,  6-celled,  crowned  with  the  calyx.     Fer. 

1.  A.  Canadense.  Wild  Ginger. 

Pubescent,  stemless ;  leaves  2,  broad-reniforin,  large,  on  long,  hairy  petioles 
soft-downy ;  flowers  solitary,  large,  nodding,  on  a  downy  pedicel  proceeding 
from  between  the  2  petioles,  pressed  close  to  the  ground,  sometimes  just  beneath 
the  surface  ;  calyx  woolly ;  segments  reflexed  from  the  middle,  brownish-pur- 
ple within.  A  curious  plant,  common  in  some  districts,  in  rich  woods.  The 
rootstock  is  very  aromatic.    Jidy. 


Order  XCIII.     Phytolaccaceae. — Pohe-trihe. 

1.    PHYTOLACCA. 
Calyx  of  5  petaloid  sepals.     Stamens  6 — 30.     Styles   6 — 12. 
Ovary  composed  of  5 — 12  united  carpels,  forming  a  5 — 12-celled, 
half-globular  berry.     Cells  1-seeded. 

1.  P.  decdndra.  Poke-weed. 

Smooth ;  stem  tall,  terete,  branching,  changing  at  length  to  deep  purple ; 
leaves  large,  ovate,  acute  at  both  ends,  petiolate,  entire ;  flowers  greenish- white, 
in  long,  cylindrical  racemes,  at  first  terminal,  but  at  length  opposite  the  leaves ; 
stamens  10;  styles  10;  fruit  globose,  depressed,  dark  purple,  juicy.  A  tall, 
stout,  poisonous  plant,  6—8  ft.  high,  rising  from  a  very  large,  branching,  poi- 
sonous root    July — Sep. 


Order  XCIV. 


Clienopodiaceae. 
tvihe. 


■Goosefootr 


SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

*  Floivers  all  perfect. 

1.  8alio6knia.    Stamens  1 — 2.    Flowers  in  3s.    Leafless  snccnient  plants. 

2.  Salsola.     Calyx  at  length  with  a  horizontal  wing  on  the  back,  forming  a 
border.     Prickly,  succulent  jjlants,  with  subulate  leaves. 

8.  StJ^DA.     Calyx  never  winged  on  the  back,  succulent,  Inclosing  the  fruit 
when  mature.    Fleshy  plants,  with  linear  leaves. 

4.  Chenopodium.    Calyx  5-parted,  neither  winged  nor  succulent  in  fruit. 
Seeds  lenticular,  depressed.    Leafy.    Weeds. 

5.  Beta.    Calyx  5-parted,  fleshy,  and  inclosing  the  reniform  seed  when  ma- 
ture.    Root  large  and  fleshy. 

*  *  Floi^rcrs  dioecious  or  polygcamousa 

6.  Spinacia.    Flowers  dioecious.    Calyx  of  the  fertile  flowers  2-^-cleft 
Styles  capillary. 

7.  AcnIda.    Flowers  dioecious.    Calyx  of  the  fertile  flowers  8-parted.    Stig- 
mas 8 — 5,  sessile,  linear,  revolute. 

8.  Atbiplbx.    Flowers  monoecious  and  polygamous.    Pistillate  flowers  des- 
titute of  a  calyx.    Styles  2,  partly  united. 

1.    SALIC6RNIA. 

Flowers  perfect,  3  together.     Calyx  small,  turbinate,  closed ; 


margin  toothed  or  incised.     Stamens  1 — 2.     Style  1.     Utricle  in- 
closed in  the  calyx,  l-seeded.     Leafless. 

1.  S.  herbacea.  Samphire. 

Stem  erect  or  ascending,  branching ;  branches  opposite,  jointed,  fleshy,  green, 
terminating  in  spikes ;  joints  thickened  upward;  flowers  small,  sessile  at  the 
joints  of  the  stem,  bearing  branches,  and  forming  a  sort  of  spike.  A  leafless, 
fleshy,  branching  plant,  growing  6'— 12'  high  in  salt  marshes,  along  the  coast  and 
near  salt  springs.    Aug.    An. 

2.    SALS6LA. 

Flowers  perfect,  with  2  bracts  at  base.  Calyx  5-parted,  per- 
sistent; segments  horizontally  winged  on  the  back,  inclosing  the 
depressed  fruit  at  base,  and  crowning  it  with  a  broad,  circular, 
scarious  border.  Stamens  mostly  5.  Styles  2.  Seeds  horizontal 
Embryo  spiral. 

1.  S.  Kali.  Saltwort. 

stem  decumbent,  diff'usely  branching,  herbaceous ;  leaves  alternate,  subulate, 
sessile,  channelled,  terminating  in  a  sharp  prickle  ;  flowers  single,  green,  succu- 
lent, sessile,  bracted  at  base ;  calyx-lobes  converging,  and  forming  a  sort  of  beak 
to  the  inclosed  utricle.  A  very  prickly,  bushy,  spreading  plant,  common  on 
sandy  shores.    Stem  1 — 2  fL  high.    Aug.    An. 

8.  suJ;da. 

Flowers  perfect.  Calyx  urceolate,  5-parted ;  segments  at 
length  succulent  and  inclosing  the  depressed  fruit.  Stamens  5. 
Style  1.     Stigmas  2 — 5.     Embryo  spiral.     An. 

1.  S.  maritima.  Sea  Goosefoot. 

Smooth ;  stem  mostly  erect,  branching ;  leaves  sessile,  linear  or  subulate, 
fleshy,  semi-cylindrical,  somewhat  acute ;  flowers  2 — 8  together,  in  sessile,  axil- 
lary clusters,  greenish  ;  bractlets  minute;  calyx  inflated  in  fruit;  utricle  thin 
and  almost  transparent,  containing  a  black,  shining  seed.  A  weed  of  the  salt 
marshes.    Stem  1 — 2  ft.  high.    Aug. 

4.    chenop6dium. 
Flowers  perfect,  bractless.     Calyx  5-parted,  at  length  dry,  par- 
tially enveloping  the  fruit.     Stamens  5.     Styles  2.     Utricle  mem- 
branaceous.    Seed  lenticular.     An. 

1.  C.  album.  Pigweed. 

Smooth;  stem  erect,  branching ;  leaves  rhomboid- ovate,  coarsely  tootlied, 
entire  at  base,  pale  green,  petiolate,  white  and  mealy  beneath ;  uppermost  en- 
tire ;  flowers  greenish,  mealy,  sessile,  in  irregular  spikes,  forming  large,  termi- 
nal panicles.  A  very  common  and  homely  weed,  2 — 5  ft  high,  in  waste  grounds. 
Jidy— Sep.    An. 


2.  G.  hybridum. 


Tall  Pigweed. 


Smooth ;  stem  erect,  slender,  very  branching ;  leaves  ovate,  cordate  at  base, 
acuminate,  angular,  with  a  few  large,  remote  teeth,  light  green  on  both  sides ; 
flowers  greenish,  sessile,  in  divaricate  racemes,  which  are  loosely  arranged  in  a 
terminal,  leafless  panicle.  The  flowers  have  a  very  unpleasant  odor.  A  com- 
mon weed  in  waste  grounds.    Stem  2 — 3  ft.  high.    July — Aug. 

3.  C.  Botrys.  Oak  of  Jerusalem. 

Viscid-pubescent ;  stem  exceedingly  branching ;  leaves  oblong,  obtuse,  sinu- 
ate ;  upper  ones  spatulate-lanceolate  ;  flowers  green,  numerous,  fragrant,  in  short, 
leafless  racemes,  arranged  in  large,  terminal  and  lateral  panicles,  of  which  the 
terminal  is  much  the  tallest  A  fragrant  species  sometimes  cultivated,  growing 
in  dry  fields  and  along  road-sides.  Stem  1—8  ft  high.  July— Aug. 
5.  Bi:TA. 
Flowers  perfect.  Calyx  of  5  sepals.  Stamens  5.  Styles  2, 
very  short,  erect.  Stigmas  acute.  Seeds  reniform,  inclosed  in 
the  fleshy  calyx.     Bien. 

1.  B.  vulgaris.  Common  Beet. 

stem  erect,  branching,  furrowed;  leaves  alternate,  nearly  entire  ;  lower  ones 
ovate,  upper  narrower ;  flowers  green,  in  dense,  axillary,  sessile  clusters,  arrang- 
ed in  spikes,  forming  terminal  panicles;  root  fleshy.  The  common  beet  is  cul- 
tivated every  where  for  culinary  purposes.  The  roots  are  of  various  shades  of 
red,  yellow  and  white.    Aug. 

6.    SPINlCIA. 

Flowers  dioecious.  Barren  flowers — calyx  6-cleft;  stamens  5. 
Fertile  flowers — calyx  2 — 4-cleft.  Styles  4,  capillary.  Utricle 
contained  in  the  hardened  and  sometimes  spiny  calyx.     An. 


OEDEB  XCV.    AMABANTHACEiE AMAKAKTH-FAM.      OEDEB  XCVH.   POLYGONACE^ — ^BTJCKWHEAT-TEIBE.    191 


1.  S.  oleracea.  Spinage. 

stem  erect,  branching ;  leaves  hastate-lanceolate,  tapering  at  base,  on  long 
petioles;  flowers  greenish ;  barren  In  a  terminal  panicle ;  fertile  In  dense,  sessile, 
axillary  racemes ;  fruit  sessile,  prickly,  or  unarmed.  A  common  plant  in  kitchen 
gardens.    Stem  1—2  ft  high.    June— July. 

7.    ACNiDA. 
Flowers  dioecious.     Barren  flowers — calyx  5-parted  ;  stamens 
5.     Fertile  flowers — calyx  3-parted ;  stigmas  3 — 6,  sessile,  linear, 
revolute ;  ovary  3 — 5-angled.     Utricle  1-seeded.     An. 

1.  A.  cannabina.  Water  Hemp. 

stem  erect,  branching,  furrowed,  smooth ;  leaves  lanceolate,  tapering  to  a 
long  point,  attenuate  at  base,  petlolate ;  flowers  small,  greenish,  sessile  in  clus- 
ters, forming  crowded,  axillary  and  terminal  spikes,  or  panicles ;  fniit  smooth, 
with  acute  angles.  A  common,  homely  plant,  in  salt  marshes ;  rare  in  inland 
swamps.    Stem  2— 8  ft  high.    Aug.—Sep. 

8.  ITRIPLEX. 
Flowers  polygamous,  the  barren  and  fertile  mostly  on  the  same 
plant  Staminate  and  perfect  flowers  bractless ;  calyx  8 — 5-part- 
ed; stamens  3 — 5;  style,  when  present,  2-parted.  Pistillate  flow- 
ers furnished  with  2  bracts,  but  destitute  of  a  calyx ;  styles  2, 
partly  united.  Utricle  depressed,  inclosed  in  the  bracts.  Leaves 
alternate.    An. 

1.  A.  hortensis.  Garden  Orache. 

stem  erect,  branching,  herbaceous ;  leaves  triangular,  dentate,  of  the  same 
color  on  both  sides,  quite  variable  in  shape  ;  flowers  green.  In  dense  clusters, 
forming  an  interrupted,  terminal  spike ;  calyx  of  the  fruit  ovate,  reticulate,  en- 
tire. Occasionally  found  in  cultivated  ground,  and  sometimes  grown  as  a  pot- 
herb.   Stem  2—3  ft.  high.    July. 

2.  A.  patula.  Spreading  Orache. 

stem  procumbent,  very  branching  ;  leaves  triangular-hastate,  or  sinnately 
toothed,  acuminate,  of  a  thickish  texture  ;  upper  ones  lanceolate;  bracts  of  the 
fertile  flowers  rhombic,  acute,  studded  with  tuberculous  points  on  their  upper 
surface ;  flowers  greenish,  in  dense  clusters,  arranged  in  long,  axillary  and  tet 
minal,  interrupted  spikes.  A  common  weed  In  salt  marshes.  Stem  1 — 2  ft 
long.    Aug.    An. 


Order  XCV.     Amarantliaceae. — Amaranth- 
family, 

1.    AMAKlNTHUS. 
Flowers  monoecious  or  polygamous,  sometimes  dioecious,  with 
3  bracts.     Sepals  3 — 5,  mostly  colored,  persistent.     Stamens  3 — 
6.    Styles  2 — 3,  sometimes  4,  filiform.     Utricle  indehiseent,  cir- 
cumscissile,  1-seeded.    An. 

*  Stamena  8. 

1.  A.  ilbus.  WTiite  Cock'scomb. 

Smooth ;  stem  erect  or  ascending,  mostly  branching,  angular ;  branches 
spreading  or  horizontal;  leaves  obovate,  or  oval-spatnlate,  entire,  retuse,  with  a 
mucronate  point,  light  green,  tapering  at  base,  petlolate ;  ramial  leaves  much 
smaller ;  flowers  greenish,  inconspicuous,  in  axillary  clusters,  furnished  with 
numerous  lance-subulate  bracts,  tipped  with  bristles.  A  very  common  weed  in 
cultivated  grounds.    Stem  1 — 2  ft.  high.    July. 

*  *  Stamens  5. 


2.  A.  hybridus. 


Hybrid  Amaranth. 


Pubescent  and  somewhat  rough  ;  stem  erect,  ftirrowed,  simple  or  sparingly 
branched ;  leaves  alternate,  ovate,  or  ovate-lanceolate,  mucronate,  emarginate, 
on  long  petioles ;  flowers  minute,  green,  at  length  dull  red.  In  dense,  crowded, 
axillary  and  terminal  spikes.  The  terminal  spike  is  decompound ;  but  the  others 
are  mostly  simple ;  bracts  subulate,  longer  than  the  flowers.  A  common  weed 
in  waste  and  cultivated  gronnds.    Stem  1 — 6  ft.  high.    July — Oct. 

3.  A.  hypochondriacus.         Princess'  Feather. 

Nearly  or  quite  smooth ;  stem  erect,  stout,  simple  or  sparingly  branched ; 
leaves  ovate,  varying  to  oblong,  entire,  mucronate,  green,  si)otted  or  tinged 
with  purple ;  flowers  minute,  sessile,  clustered  in  erect,  compound  spikes,  deep 
f  nrplish-red;  bracts  subulate,  of  the  same  color.    Common  around  gardens. 


and  often  cultivated.    The  whole  plant  is  more  or  less  tinged  with  purple. 
Stems  2 — 3  ft  high,  with  long,  plumose  clusters.    July— Sep.    An. 

4.  A.  melancholicus.  Love-lies-bleeding. 

stem  erect,  simple  or  sparingly  branched;  leaves  ovate-lanceolate,  colored ; 
flowers  minute,  in  dense  clusters,  arranged  in  axiUary,  roundish,  nodding,  pe- 
dunculate racemes.  The  whole  plant  is  of  a  purple  color.  Stem  1 — 2  ft  high. 
July — Aug. 

2.    GOMPHEtoA 

Flowers  perfect.  Bracts  5,  colored ;  3  outer  carinate,  conver- 
ging. Sepals  5,  hairy.  Disk  cylindric,  5-toothed.  Stamens  5. 
Stigma  1.     Utricle  circumscissile,  1 -celled.    An. 

1.  Gr.  globosa.  Globe  Amaranth. 

Stems  erect,  hairy,  with  opposite,  axillary  branches ;  leaves  opposite,  ob- 
tuse, pubescent;  flowers  purple,  in  dense,  globose,  solitary  heads,  furnished 
with  2  leaves  at  base.  A  pretty  annual,  cultivated  fbr  its  almost  imperishable 
and  fadeless  heads  of  flowers.    Stem  10'— 18'  high.    July— Sep. 

8.    CEL6SIA 
Sepals  3 — 5,  colored.     Stamens  5,  united  at  base  by  a  plicate 
disk.     Style  2 — 3-cleft     Utricle  circumscissile.     An. 

1.  C.  cristdta.  Cock^s-comb. 

stem  erect,  mostly  simple;  leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  mostly  alternate;  sti- 
pules &lcate,  striate ;  flowers  small,  densely  crowded,  in  large,  compressed, 
thin  clusters,  bright,  purplish-red.  The  crests  of  flowers  vary  2' — 8'  in  breadth. 
Common  in  cultivation.  The  whole  plant  is  bright-red  ;  but  the  large  crests  are 
the  most  ornamental  portions.    Stem  1 — 2  ft.  high.    June — Sep. 


Order    XCVI.     Nyctaginaceae. — Mirabilis- 
family. 

1.    MIElBILIS. 
Calyx  funnel-form  with  2  bracts  at  base ;  tube  contracted,  free 
from  the  ovary;  limb   plaited,  entire,  deciduous.     Stamens  6. 
Style  1.     Stigma  globose.     An. 

1.  M.  Jalapa.  Four  o^ clock. 

stem  erect,  dichotomous,  smooth  ;  leaves  opposite,  one  of  each  pair  smaller, 
cordate,  acuminate,  smooth;  flowers  pedicellate,  in  axillary  and  terminal 
clusters,  large  and  fragrant ;  root  large  and  tuberous.  A  common  and  very 
showy  plant,  in  cultivation.  Stem  2—3  ft  high.  Flowers  usually  purple,  but 
varying  to  white,  yellow,  red  and  variegated,  opening  about  4  p.  m.,  and  closing 
by  sunrise.    June— Sep. 

Order  XCVII.   Polygonacese. — Buckwheat- 

ti%e. 

1.  EHi:uM. 
Calyx  colored,  of  6  sepals,  persistent.     Stamens  9.     Styles  3. 
Stigma  many-parted,  reflexed.  Achenia  3-angled ;  angles  winged. 
Per. 

1.  R.  Rhaponticum.  Garden  Rhubarb. 

stem  erect,  stout,  fleshy,  hollow ;  joints  sheathed  by  large  stipules ;  leaves 
ovate,  cordate,  obtuse,  smooth ;  petioles  rounded  beneath,  channelled  above ; 
flowers  very  numerous,  greenish-white,  in  fasciculate  clusters,  arranged  in 
racemes,  which  form  a  large,  terminal  panicle,  at  first  inclosed  in  a  large,  white, 
membranous  bract,  which  at  length  bursts  and  releases  it  A  very  common 
plant  in  gardens,  cultivated  for  its  large,  acid  petioles,  which  are  used  for  pies, 
tarts  and  sauces.    Stem  8—6  ft.  high.    May. 

2.    POLfGONUM. 
Calyx  4 — 6,  mostly  5-parted;  segments  often  petaloid,  per- 
sistent, and  inclosing  the  achenium.     Stamens  4 — 9,  mostly  8. 
Styles  2 — 3,  mostly  3,  short,  filiform.  Achenium  mostly  triangular, 

*  Flowers  axillary.    Stems  jointed.    Stigmas  3. 

1.  P.  aviculare.  Knot-grass. 

Smooth;  stem  procumbent,  spreading,  branching;  branches  ascending; 
leaves  oblong,  or  oblong-lanceolate,  rough  on  the  margin,  acnte.  s<'s>ile,  mostly 
pale-green;  stipules  short,  whitt<,  gashed:  flowers  ne.-tilv  sassile.  2-3   together 


19^ 


ORDER  XCVn.    POLYGONACE^ — BUCKWHEAT-TRIBE. 


In  the  axils  of  the  leaves,  greenish-white,  sometimes  reddish-white.  A  common 
little  weed,  in  waste  grounds  and  along  road-sides.  Stems  4' — 10'  long.  Jtin« 
~Nbf>.    An. 

2.  P.  tenue.  Slender  Knot-grass. 

stem  erect,  slender,  sparingly  branched,  acutely  angled ;  leaves  narrow- 
linear,  sessile,  erect,  very  acute;  stipules  tubular,  fringe! ;  flowers  very  small, 
greenish-white,  often  solitary,  nearly  ses^ile ;  stamens  5 — 8.  A  slender  species, 
4'— 12'  high,  not  uncommon  in  dry,  sandy  soils.    Jult/ — Sep.    An. 

*  *  Flowers  pedicellate,  spicate,  arising  from  truncate  bracts. 

3.  P.  articuldtum.  Joint-weed. 

stem  erect,  slender,  branching ;  leaves  linear-subulate,  deciduous ;  flo-vfers 
in  long,  slender,  panicled  racemes,  rose-color,  solitary,  nodding,  on  filiform  pe- 
duncles, proceeding  from  the  imbricate,  truncate  bracts;  stamens  8;  styles  3; 
fruit  acutely  triangular,  smooth  and  shining.  A  singular  little  plant  apparently 
leafless,  and  covered  with  a  profusion  of  small,  rose-colored,  nodding  flowers. 
Stem  4' — 12'  high.    Common  in  sandy  soils  near  the  sea-coast,    Aug.    An. 

♦  *  •  Flowers  in  terminal  or  axillary  spikes.    Leaves  lanceolate,  varying 
to  obovate. 

4.  P.  Hydropiper.  Water-Pepper. 

Smooth;  stem  erector  ascending,  simple  or  branching;  leaves  lanceolate, 
entire,  acuminate,  punctate  with  pellucid  dots,  waved  and  rough  on  the  mar- 
gin ;  stipules  inflated,  fringed ;  flowers  pale  greenish-white,  in  loose,  interrupted, 
elongated,  nodding  spikes  ;  stamens  6 — 8 ;  styles  2 — 3,  united  at  base ;  fruit  len- 
ticular or  triangular.  A  common  plant,  whose  intense  acridity  is  universally 
known.  It  grows  in  low  grounds  and  damp  situations  generally.  Stem  1—2  ft. 
high.    Aug. — Sep. 

5.  P.  hydropiperoides.      Mild  Water-Pepper. 

Stem  mostly  smooth,  erect  or  ascending,  often  decumbent  and  rooting  at 
base ;  leaves  lanceolate,  somewhat  hairy,  or  ciliate  ;  stipules  hairy,  long-fringed ; 
flowers  reddish,  in  slender,  loose  and  weak  spikes ;  stamens  7 — 8  ;  styles  8, 
united  below;  fruit  triangular.  A  species  somewhat  resembling  the  last,  but 
destitute  of  its  acrid  properties.  Stem  1 — 2  ft.  high.  Swamps  and  low  grounds. 
July — Aug.    Per. 

6.  P.  Pennsylvanicum.      Pennsylvanian  Knot-grass. 

Stem  erect,  branching,  smooth  below  ;  branches  and  peduncles  more  or  less 
covered  with  glandular  hairs ;  leaves  lanceolate,  long-acuminate,  petiolatc, 
roughish  on  the  margin  and  mid-vein ;  stipules  smooth,  not  ciliate ;  flowers 
rose-colored,  pedicellate,  in  oblong,  nearly  erect,  crowded  spikes ;  stamens  6 — 
8 ;  style  2-parted ;  fruit  lenticular.  A  common  species  in  low,  moist  situations. 
Stem  1—4  ft.  high.    July — Oct.    An. 

7.  P.  Persicaria.  Spotted  Knot-weed. 

stem  erect,  branching,  smooth  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  acuminate,  petiolate, 
entire,  usually  marked  with  a  large,  heart-shaped,  brown  spot  near  the  centre ; 
stipules  fringed;  flowers  rose-color,  in  short,  dense,  oblong,  terminal  spikes; 
peduncles  generally  smooth ;  stamens  mostly  6 ;  styles  2,  united  nearly  half 
way.  A  common  species  in  wet  grounds  and  waste  places,  especially  distin- 
guished from  the  last  by  its  spotted  leaves  and  fringed  stipules.  Stem  1 — 3  ft. 
high.    June — Aug.     An. 

8.  P.  orientale.  Princess  Feather. 

stem  tall,  erect,  branching,  somewhat  hairy ;  leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  pe- 
tiolate; upper  stipules  hairy,  somewhat  salver-form  ;  flowers  large,  open,  rose- 
colored,  in  long,  nodding,  showy  spikes;  calyx  5  parted;  stamens  7;  style  2- 
cleft ;  fruit  lenticular.  A  tall  and  very  showy  plant,  4 — 8ft  high,  frequently 
found  in  waste  grounds,  and  very  often  cultivated.    Aug.    An. 

9.  P.  amphibium.        Amphibious  Knot-weed. 

stem  ascending,  prostrate,  or  decumbent  at  base,  rooting  at  the  lower  joints ; 
leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  or  oblong,  varying  from  acute  to  nearly  obtuse,  taper- 
ing at  base,  or  somewhat  cordate ;  flowers  rose-color,  in  oblong  or  ovoid,  dense, 
terminal  spikes ;  stamens  5;  styles  2 ;  fruit  flattened,  smooth.  A  very  variable 
species,  growing  in  and  about  ponds  and  stagnant  water.  There  are  two  prin- 
cipal varieties.  Var.  aqu&ticum  has  long,  jointed,  rooting  stems,  creeping  in 
the  mud,  or  floating  in  the  water ;  leaves  large,  nearly  obtuse,  long-petioled. 
Var.  terristre  grows  around  the  borders  of  ponds,  and  has  a  more  or  less  hairy 
stem,  erect  or  ascending,  with  acute  leaves  ;  upper  ones  on  very  short  petioles. 
July  —Attg.     Per. 


10.  P.  Virginianum.       Virginian  Knot-weed. 

stem  erect,  simple,  smooth  below,  slightly  hairy  above  ;  leaves  large,  ovate, 
or  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate,  rounded  at  base,  on  short  petioles,  ciliate ;  sti- 
pules truncate,  hairy,  fringed  ;  flowers  small,  greenish-white,  remote,  bracted, 
in  a  long,  slender,  terminal  spike,  which  sometimes  has  1—2  short  branches. 
A  common  species  in  shady  thickets,  distinguished  by  its  large,  broad  leaves, 
and  its  very  long  and  slender  spike.     Stem  2—3  ft.  high.     July— Aug.    Per. 

*  *  *  *  Flowers  in  somewhat  capitate  clusters  or  loose  racemes.    Leaves 

cordate  or  sagittate, 

11.  P.  sagittatum.     Arrow-leaved  Bindweed. 

stem  weak,  ascending  or  prostrate,  square,  with  the  angles  bristly  backward ; 
leaves  sagittate,  entire,  acute,  with  the  mid-vein  prickly  beneath  ;  stipules 
smooth;  flowers  small,  whitish,  generally  tinged  with  rose- color,  in  small,  ter- 
minal heads,  on  long,  .slender,  smooth  peduncles ;  stamens  mostly  8  ;  styles  8; 
fruit  acutely  8-angled.  A  common  rough  species  in  wet  grounds,  supporting 
itself  on  other  plants  by  its  prickly  stem,  which  is  1—2  ft.  long.  June— Aug. 
An. 

12.  P.  arifolium.      HaTbert-leaved  Bindweed. 

Stem  weak,  ascending,  4-angIed ;  angles  prickly  backward ;  leaves  hastate, 
entire,  acuminate,  on  long  petioles ;  flowers  rose-colored,  in  few-flowered,  loose, 
slender  racemes,  terminating  the  branches;  peduncles  rough,  with  stiff,  glandu- 
lar hairs ;  caly.x  sometimes  4-parted ;  stamens  6 ;  styles  2 ;  fruit  lenticular.  A 
prickly  species,  like  the  last,  supporting  itself  by  its  prickles.  Low  grounds. 
Not  uncommon.    Stem  1 — 2  ft  high.    Aug.    An. 

13.  P.  Convolvulus.  Black  Bindweed. 

stem  angular,  twining  or  prostrate,  somewhat  rough,  naked  at  the  joints ; 
leaves  petiolate,  hastate,  cordate  at  base,  acute,  entire;  stipules  nearly  entire; 
flowers  greenish-white,  sometimes  tinged  with  purple,  pedicellate,  in  clusters  of 
3 — 1,  nodding  in  fruit,  forming  small.  Interrupted  racemes ;  outer  calyx-lobes 
carinate ;  stamens  8 ;  styles  3 ;  fruit  mostly  smooth,  triangular.  A  homely 
weed  in  cultivated  grounds.    Stem  1 — 5  ft.  long.    June — Sept.    An. 

14.  P.  cilinode.  Fringed  Bindweed. 

Slightly  pubescent ;  stems  climbing  and  twining ;  leaves  somewhat  hastate, 
cordate  at  base,  acuminate ;  stipules  fringed  at  base  with  reflexed  hairs ;  flowers 
greenish-white,  in  panicled  racemes;  calyx-lobes  scarcely  carinate ;  fruit  smooth 
and  shining,  triangular.  A  climbing  species,  distinguished  by  the  fringed  joints. 
Stsms  3—10  ft,  long.    Thickets  and  rocky  hills.    July — Sept.    An. 

15.  P.  Fagopyrum.  Buckwheat. 

Smoolh ;  stem  erect,  branching;  leaves  sagittate  or  hastate,  cordate  at  base, 
generally  approaching  to  triangular  in  outline;  stipules  semi-cylindrical;  flow- 
ers white,  oft»n  greenish  or  tinged  with  rose-color,  in  corj'mbose  raceme.s,  or 
panicles;  stamens  8;  styles  3;  fruit  longer  than  the  calyx.  A  very  common 
grain,  which  remains  in  fields  as  a  weed,  wher^  it  has  been  cultivated.  The 
flowers  are  furnished  with  8  yellow  nectaries  alternating  with  the  stamens, 
which  are  very  attractive  to  the  bees.    Stem  2  ft  high.    An. 

8.    EtTMEX. 
Calyx  persistent.     Sepals  6 ;  3  outer  united  at  base,  spreading 
in  fruit ;  3  inner  often  bearing  granules.     Stamens  6.     Styles  3. 
Stigmas  many-cleft,  forming  a  tuft.     Achenium  3-angled,  covered 
by  the  converging,  valve-like,  inner  sepals. 

*  Flowers  mostly  perfect;  some  or  alio/ the  inner  sepals  bearing  granules. 

t  Leaves  lanceolate,  acute  at  both  ends. 

1.  R.  verticillatus.  Swamp  Dock. 

stem  erect  sparingly  branched  above ;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  flat  entire, 
acute,  pale  green,  long  and  narrow ;  flowers  in  crowded  whorls,  forming  long, 
nearly  leafless  racemes ;  pedicels  dilated  above,  reflexed  in  fruit  several  times 
longer  than  the  calyx  valves,  strongly  reticulate,  somewhat  obtuse,  all  bearing 
large  granules.  An  aquatic  species,  most  common  in  the  northern  districts  of 
N.  Eng.  and  N.  York,  distinguished  by  its  long,  narrow  leaves,  and  almost  leaf- 
less racemes.    Stem  2 — 3  ft  high.    Muddy  grounds.    June.    Per. 

2.  R.  Hydrolapathum.        Great  Water-Dock. 

stem  tall,  stout  branching ;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  acute,  wavy  on  the 
margin,  on  flat  petioles ;  flowers  greenish,  on  capillary  pedicels,  nodding,  in 
whorls,  forming  upright  racemes,  the  whole  combined  in  a  large,  compound, 
terminal,  and  nearly  leafless  panicle ;  calyx-valves  ovate,  obtuse,  all  bearing 
granules.    A  stout  aquatic  species,  fi — 6  ft.  high,  in  wet  places,  and,  like  tho 


ORDER  XCVm.    LAURACE-B — LATTREL-TRIBE.      ORDER  Cm.   ULMACE^E — ELM-TRIBE. 


-193 


last,  more  common  In  the  Northern  districts.    The  lower  leaves  are  often  a 
foot  long,  and  8' — 4'  broad.    Jnly. 

1 1  Leaves  more  or  less  cordate  at  haae. 

3.  R.  obtusifulius.  Broad-leaved  Dock. 

stem  erect,  stout,  Fomewhat  rough,  branching;  lower  leaves  ovate,  obtuse, 
cordate  at  base,  waved  and  crenate  on  the  margin,  sllglitly  hairy  on  the  veins 
boneatii ;  upi)er  ones  oblong-lanceolate,  acute ;  flowers  in  loose,  distant  whorls, 
forming  long,  nearly  naked  racemes;  valves  sharply  toothed  at  base,  usually 
only  one  of  them  bearing  a  granule.  A  common  and  troublesome  weed  in 
waste  and  cultivated  grounds.  The  root  leaves  are  very  large,  often  with  red 
veins  and  stalks.    Stem  2 — J  ft.  high.    July. 

4.  R.  crispus.  Yellow  Dock. 

Smooth  ;  stem  erect,  branching ;  leaves  lanceolate,  acute,  strongly  waved  on 
the  margin ;  lower  ones  rounded  or  cordate  at  base ;  flowers  In  numerous 
whorls,  arranged  In  crowded  racemes,  interrupted  below,  leafless  above,  forming 
a  large,  terminal  panicle;  valves  broad-cordate,  nearly  entire  at  base,  all  usually 
bearing  granules.  Root  yellow,  spindle-shaped.  A  troublesome  weed  in  culti- 
vated grounds.    Stem  2 — 3  ft.  high.    June — Jidi/,    Per. 

*  *  Flowers  dictcious.     Inner  sepals  without  granules. 

5.  R.  acetos^lla.  Sheep  Sorrel. 

stem  erect,  leafy,  branching ;  leaves  lanceolate-hastate ;  upper  ones  lanceo- 
late; all  entire,  petiolate,  very  acid  to  the  taste;  flowers  small,  greenish  at  first, 
but  soon  tinged  with  a  dull  red,  in  slender,  leafless  racemes,  forming  a  terminal 
panicle ;  anthers  of  the  barren  flowers  yellow ;  valves  ovate.  A  common  weed, 
8' — 8'  high,  in  dry,  sandy  soils.  Its  acid  leaves  are  well  known.  May — Oct 
Per. 


Order  XCVIII.     Lauracese. — Laurel-tribe. 

1.  SASSAFRAS. 
Flowers  dioecious.  Calyx  spreading,  colored,  6-parted.  Bar- 
ren flowers  with  9  stamens,  in  3  rows ;  inner  row  with  a  pair  of 
pedicellate  glands  at  base  of  each  stamen.  Anthers  opening  by 
4  valves.  Fertile  flowers  with  6  short,  rudimentary  stamens. 
Style  filiform.     Ovary  ovoid,  1-seeded.     Trees. 

1.  S.  officinale.  Sassafras. 

Leaves  ovate,  entire,  or  8-Iobed,  and  tapering  at  base,  alternate,  petiolate, 
mucilaginous,  as  also  the  young  shoots,  covered  when  young,  as  also  the  buds, 
with  a  soft,  silky  down  ;  flowers  greenish-yellow,  in  pedunculate  clusters,  ap- 
pearing before  the  leaves ;  drupes  dark  blue,  on  a  red  stalk.  A  common,  small 
tree,  20—40  ft.  high,  distinguished  by  the  spicy  flavor  of  its  inner  bark,  espe- 
cially that  of  the  root.    WoodlailBs.    April — May. 

2.  BENZOIN. 
Flowers  dicEciously  polygamous.  Calyx  6-parted,  open. 
Sterile  flowers  with  9  stamens  in  3  rows ;  the  3  inner  ones  with 
a  pair  of  opposite,  pedicellate  glands  at  base.  Anthers  2-celled, 
2-valved.  Fertile  flowers  with  15 — 18  rudimentary  stamens. 
Ovary  globular.     Drupe  obovoid,  1-seeded. 

1.  B.  odoriferum.  Spice-bush. 

Leaves  oWong-obovate,  entire,  sessile,  wedge-shaped  at  base,  thin,  paler 
beneath,  nearly  smooth  ;  flowers  greenish-yellow,  in  compound,  nearly  sessile 
clusters,  appearing  before  the  leaves;  pedicels  scarcely  as  long  as  the  flowers; 
calyx-teeth  oblong;  berries  red.  A  shrub,  5—12  ft  high,  in  moist  woods. 
Tlie  bark  of  the  young  branches  has  a  pleasant  aromatic  flavor,  resembling 
that  of  gum  Benzoin.    April. 


1.  D,  paliistris.  Leather-wood. 

Shrubby;  stem  very  branching;  leaves  oblong-obovate  or  obovate,  entire, 
alternate,  on  short  petioles,  paler  beneath ;  flowers  appearing  before  the  leaves, 
pale  yellow,  rather  small,  funnel-form,  2 — 3  together,  projecting  ft-om  an  invo- 
lucre consisting  of  large,  brownish,  hairy  scales;  berry  oval,  small,  reddish.  A 
low  shrub  of  irregular,  straggling  growth.  8—6  ft.  high ;  most  common  In 
Northern  N.  Eng.  and  N.  York,  distinguished  by  the  yellow  flowers  appearing 
long  before  the  leaves,  and  Its  extremely  tough,  grayish  bark,    April — May. 

2.    DAPHNE. 
Calyx  4-cleft,   withering;    limb  spreading.     Stamens  8,  in- 
cluded in  the  calyx-tube.     Style  1.     Drupe  1-seeded.     Shrubs. 

1.  D.  Mezereum.  Mezereum. 

Leaves  deciduous,  lanceolate,  entire,  sessile.  In  terminal  tufts ;  flowers  ses- 
sile, in  clusters  of  3 — 4,  proceeding  from  the  lateral  buds ;  calyx  salver-form, 
with  ovate,  spreading  segments;  stamens  Inserted  in  2  rows  near  the  top  of  the 
tube,  with  short  filaments;  stigma  sessile.  A  very  beautiful  exotic  shrub, 
whose  pink  flowers  appear  in  great  profusion  as  early  as  March.  The  bark, 
and  other  parts,  are  extremely  acrid.    Stem  1 — 8  ft.  high. 

2.  D.  Laureola.  Spurge  Laurel. 

Leaves  evergreen,  lanceolate,  smooth,  acute,  entire,  nearly  sessile ;  flowers 
in  clusters  of  about  5,  proceeding  f>om  the  lateral  buds,  groenisli-yellow,  fra- 
grant. A  handsome  species,  4 — 5  ft.  high,  with  fragrant  flowers,  and  elegant, 
evergreen  foliage.    Mareh^April. 


Order  XCIX. 


Thymelaceae.- 
famil/y. 


-Mezereum- 


1.    DlRCA 
Calyx  petaloid,  tubular,  truncate ;  margin  waved,  or  obscure- 
ly 4-lobed.     Stamens  8,  long  and  slender,  inserted  in  the  calyx- 
tube,  much  exsert ;  alternate  ones  longer.     Style  filiform.     Stig- 
ma capitate.     Drupe  oval,  1-seeded. 

25 


Order  CI.     Santalacese. — Sanddl-XDOod- 

family. 

1.    comAndra. 

Flowers  perfect.  Calyx  somewhat  urceolate ;  limb  4 — 5-part- 
ed,  with  an  adherent,  6-lobed  disk.  Stamens  4—5,  opposite  the 
calyx-lobes,  inserted  on  the  disk  alternately  with  its  lobes. 
Fruit  dry,  l-seeded,  crowned  with  the  persistent  calyx-lobes. 

1.  C.  umbellata.  False  Toad-jlax. 

Very  smooth  ;  stem  erect,  slender,  branching  above ;  leaves  oblong  or  ob- 
long-obovate, entire,  alternate ;  flowers  small,  greenish-white,  in  small  clustered 
umbels  of  3 — 5,  forming  a  kind  of  terminal  corymb,  each  cluster  with  4  decidu- 
ous bracts;  antliers  connected  with  the  opposite  calyx-lobes  by  several  yellow 
threads.  A  low,  smooth  herb,  6' — 12'  high ;  common  in  dry  and  rocky  grounds. 
June.    Per.  , 

2.    NYSSA. 

Flowers  dioecious-polygamous.  Barren  flowers — calyx  6- 
parted ;  stamens  5 — 10,  inserted  on  a  glandular  disk.  Perfect, 
or  fertile  flowers — calyx  5-parted ;  tube  adherent  to  the  ovary ; 
stamens  6,  perfect  or  rudimentary;  fruit  an  oval,  berry-like 
drupe.     Nut  1-seeded.     Trees. 

1.  N.  multiflora.  Oum-ttree. 

Leaves  oval  or  obovate,  acute  at  both  ends,  entire,  hairy  on  the  petiole  and 
mid-vein,  of  a  thick  and  firm  consistence,  and  a  deep  and  shining  green  ;  flow- 
ers greenish,  small,  in  8 — 6-flowered  clusters,  on  long,  branching  peduncles; 
fertile  peduncles  mostly  3-flowered ;  drupes  oval,  deep  blue.  A  common  tree 
of  middling  size,  growing  in  swamps  and  low  grounds,  distinguished  by  the 
thick,  shining  leaves  and  horizontal  branches.  The  wood  Is  tough  and  white, 
and  almost  impossible  to  split.    June. 


Order  GUI.     Ulmacese. — Elm-1/ribe. 
1.  t5lmus. 

Flowers  perfect,  rarely  polygamous.  Calyx  campanulate,  4 — 
9-cleft.  Stamens  4 — 9.  Filaments  filiform.  Styles  2.  Ovaries 
flat,  compressed.  Fruit  a  flat  samara  with  a  winged  margin,  by 
abortion  1-celled,  1-seeded.     Trees. 

1.  U.  Americana.  Elm. 

Young  branches  nearly  smooth  ;  leaves  oblong-obovate,  acuminate,  doubly 
serrate,  smooth  above,  pubescent  beneath,  oblique,  rounded  or  cordate  at  base 


194      OEDEE  CIV.    SAURFKACE^ — ^LIZAED-TAIL-FAMILT.      ORDER  CVm.    EUPHORBIACE^ — SPURGE-FAMILY. 


marked  with  regular  and  promiDent  veins,  on  short  petioles ;  flowers  small, 
purplish,  pedicellate,  in  lateral  clusters,  appearing  before  the  leaves ;  fruit  oval, 
fringed  with  dense  down.  A  well-known  tree,  of  large  size  and  very  beautiful 
growth,  distinguished  by  its  long,  pendulous  branches  Very  common  both  in 
woods  and  open  fields.    April. 

2.  U.  fiilva.  Slippery  Elm. 

Young  branches  rough-pubescent;  leaves  oblong-ovate,  acute,  scarcely 
oblique  at  base,  unequally  and  doubly  serrate,  pubescent  and  very  rough  on 
both  sides;  buds  covered  with  a  rust-colored  down  ;  flowers  nearly  sessile,  in 
dense  clusters  at  the  ends  of  the  branchlets ;  calyx  hairy ;  stamens  much  ex- 
sert,  reddish,  usually  7;  fruit  nearly  orbicular,  naked  on  the  margin.  A 
■mailer  species,  not  as  common  as  the  last,  but  frequent  in  rich,  rocky  woods. 
The  mucilaginous  quality  of  the  inner  bark,  giving  it  its  common  name,  is  well 
known.    An. 

3.  U.  racemosa.  Cork  Elm. 

Leaves  ovate,  varying  to  oblong-obovate,  acuminate,  obliquely  cordate  at 
base,  doubly  serrate,  smooth  above,  somewhat  pubescent  beneath  ;  flowers  pe- 
dicellate, in  clusters  of  2 — 5,  arranged  in  compound  racemes ;  fruit  elliptical, 
pubescent,  fringed  on  the  margin  with  down.  A  large  species,  distinguished 
from  the  others  by  the  numerous  corky  excrescences,  and  the  corky  ridges  of 
the  branches  and  downy  branchlets.  Not  uncommon  in  Western  N.  Eng.  and 
In  N.  York.    AprU. 

2.    ClfeLTlS. 
Flowers  monoecious-polygamous.  Calyx  5 — 6-parted,  persistent. 
Stamens  6 — 6.     Stigmas  2,  long,  recurved.     Drupe  globular,  1- 
seeded.     Trees  or  Shrubs. 

1.  C.  occidentalis.  Hackberry. 

Leaves  ovate,  entire,  oblique  at  base,  with  a  long,  fine-acuminate  point, 
rough  above,  rough-pubescent  beneath,  often  cordate  or  half-cordate  at  base  ; 
flowers  small,  greenish-white,  axillary,  solitary  or  in  pairs,  pedunculate,  appear- 
ing at  the  same  time  as  the  leaves ;  lower  ones  usually  with  only  stamens ; 
fruit  globular,  with  a  thin,  sweet  flesh,  small,  dull  red.  In  growth  resembling 
an  Elm,  and  ranging  in  size  from  a  small  tree  to  one  of  considerable  height. 
Not  uncommon  in  Northern  or  Eastern  N.  Eng.,  and  becoming  more  abundant 
Westward  and  Southward.    May. 


Order  CIV. 


-Lizard-tailr 


Saiiruraceae. 
family. 

1.    SAUBtTEUS. 

Flowers  perfect.  Stamens  6 — 8,  or  more,  with  long  filaments. 
Fruit  compressed,  of  3 — i  pistils  united  at  base,  with  recurved 
Btigmas.     Ovaries  mostly  1 -seeded. 

1.  S.  cernuus.  Lizard' s-tail. 

stem  erect,  weak,  angled ;  leaves  cordate,  acuminate,  petiolate ;  flowers  very 
mtmerous,  sessile, white,  in  long,  slender,  plume-like,  naked,  pedunculate  spikes, 
nodding  near  the  top,  consisting  simply  of  the  long  stamens,  the  ovaries,  and 
the  white,  tubular  scales.  An  elegant  plant  in  marshes,  distinguished  by  its 
long,  nodding  plunie  of  white  flowers.  Most  common  in  Western  N.  York- 
JuLy-^Aug.    Per. 


Order  CVI. 


Callitrichacese.- 
fajniiy. 

1.    CALLITEtCHE. 


-Stariowt- 


Flowers  polygamous.  Stamens  solitary,  in  the  sterile  flowers 
between  the  bracts,  in  the  fertile  between  the  pistil  and  sterile 
filaments,  filiform.  Anther  cordate.  Styles  2.  Achenium  inde- 
hiscent,  4-lobed,  4-celled. 

1.  C.  v6rna.  Water  Chickweed. 

Floating;  stems  capillary,  growing  in  tufts;  leaves  3-nerved;  upper  ones 
oblong-spatulate,  or  oblong-ovate,  arranged  In  a  stellate  cluster  at  top;  lower 
ones  linear ;  flowers  minute,  axillary ;  bracts  whitish  ;  anthers  exsert,  yellow. 
A  very  delicite  little  water-plant,  growing  in  shallow  ponds  and  in  muddy 


grounds.  The  leaves  vary  to  nearly  linear.  The  stem,  instead  of  floating, 
sometimes  creeps  along  on  the  mnd,  bearing  crowded,  oblong  leaves.  April  — 
Aug.     An. 


Order  CVIII. 


Euphorbiaceae.- 
family. 


-Spurge- 


SYNOP8I8  OF  THE  GENERA 


*  Apparent  flotvers  containing'  both  stamens  and 
pistils. 

1.  EupiiuKBiA^  Barren  flowers  numerous,  each  consisting  of  a  single  sta- 
men, surrounding  the  pedicellate,  perfect  flower,  and  inclosed  in  a  common  in- 
volucre. 

*  *  Stamens  and.  pistils  in  separate  flowers  on  the 
same  plant. 

2.  AcALYPUA.  Calyx  of  the  barren  flowers  8 — 4-parted.  Capsule  smooth. 
Low  weeds. 

8.  EiciNus.  Barren  flowers  with  a  6-parted  calyx.  Petals  none.  Tall 
annuals. 

4.  BUM'S.  Barren  flowers  with  a  3-leaved  calyx;  petals  2;  stamens  4. 
Fertile  flowers  with  a  4-leaved  calyx ;  petals  3.     Evergreen  shrubs. 

1.  euph6ebia. 
Flowers  monoecious,  in  a  subcampanulate,  usually  petaloid, 
4 — 5-parted  involucre.  Sterile  flowers  numerous,  included  with- 
in the  involucre,  consisting  of  a  single  stamen  on  a  jointed  pedi- 
cel, and  furnished  with  a  bract  at  base.  Anthers  composed  of  2 
separate,  globular  cells.  Fertile  flower  solitary,  in  the  centre, 
pedicellate,  finally  much  exsert,  consisting  of  a  3-lobed,  3-celled 
ovary,  destitute  of  a  calyx.  Styles  3,  each  2-parted.  Capsule 
consisting  of  3  1-seeded  carpels,  opening  each  by  2  valves. 
Herbs  with  a  milky  juice. 

*  Heads  of  flowers  umbellate.    Leaves  opposite. 


1.  E.  Lathyris. 


Caper  Spurge. 


Smooth;  stem  erect,  stout,  branching ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  somewhat 
acute,  entire,  sessile ;  umbel  usually  with  4  dichotomous  rays;  leaves  of  the  in- 
volucre oblong-ovate,  cordate  at  base,  acuminate  ;  fruit  and  seeds  smooth.  A 
tall  species,  common  in  gardens,  and  sometimes  springing  up  in  waste  grounds. 
Stem  2—3  ft.  high.    July— Sep.    Bien. 

*  *  Heads  of  flowers  in  axillary  and  terminal  clusters. 


2.  E.  hypericifolia. 


Spurge. 


Stem  smooth,  nearly  erect,  with  spreading  branches ;  loaves  opposite,  oval- 
oblong,  or  oblong-ovate,  serrate,  ciliate,  obliquely  cordate  at  base,  8— 5-nerved 
beneath,  often  with  oblong  purple  spots ;  heads  whitish,  in  axillary  and  ternii 
nal  clusters,  forming  a  sort  of  terminal  corymb.  A  slender  weed-like  plant,  8' 
—15'  high,  common  in  waste  and  cultivated  grounds.    July— Aug.    An. 

3.  E.  maculata.  Spotted  Spurge. 

Mostly  hairy ;  stem  prostrate,  diffusely  branching  ;  leaves  oval,  sessile,  ser- 
rulate, smoothish  above,  pale  and  hairy  beneath,  often  with  large,  purple  spots 
above,  short-petiolate  ;  heads  of  flowers  in  axillary  clusters,  minute,  whitish. 
A  prostrate  species,  forming  flat  patches.  The  stem  and  leaves  abound  in  the 
milky  juice  of  the  genus.    Common  in  cultivated  grounds.    June— Sep.     A  n. 


4.  E.  polygonifolia. 


Sea  Spurge. 


Very  smooth ;  stem  prostrate,  very  branching ;  leaves  narrow-oblong,  i>!» 
tuse  at  base,  entire,  destitute  of  veins ;  heads  of  flowers  solitary  in  the  axils  of 
the  branches.  A  very  smooth,  glaucous,  prostrate  species,  with  abundant  milky 
juice.  The  dichotomous  stem  is  usually  bright  red.  Common  along  sandy 
sea-shores.    July — Sept.    An. 

2.    ACALYPHA 
Flowers  monoecious.     Barren  flowers  very  small,  crowded  in 
spikes;  calj'x  4-parted ;  stamens  8 — 16,  united  at  base.     Fertile 
flowers  few,  at  the   base  of  the  barren  spikes ;  calyx  3-parted. 
Styles  3,  elongated,  fringed. 

1.  A.  Virginica.  Three-seeded  Mercury. 

More  or  less  pubescent;  stem  erect  or  ascending, branching ;  leaves  ovate  or 
oblong-ovate,  long-petiolate.  serrate ;  barren  flowers  in  short  axillary  spikes,  on 
short  peduncles ;  pistillate  flowers  1—5  together  in  the  axils,  pedicellate,  each 
enveloped  in  a  largo,  leaf-like,  broad,  cordate-ovate,  nneq  lally  lobed  and  toothed 
acuminate  bract,  which  is  longer  than  the  barren  spiki^.  A  common  weed  in 
ciiltfvated  grounds.     Stem  fi'— 1.V  high.    Aiig.    An. 


OEDER  ex.   JUOLANDACELE — WALNUT-TEIBE.      ORDER  CXI.   CUPULIFER^ — OAK-TRIBE. 


195 


8.    KlCINUS. 
Flowers  monoecious.     Barren  flowers — calyx  6-parted;    sta- 
mens numerous.     Fertile  flowers — calyx  3-parted ;  styles  3,  each 
2-parteA     Capsule  prickly,  3-celled,  3-seeded.     An. 

1.  R.  communis.  Castor -oil  Plant. 

Herbaceous ;  stem  erect,  branching,  glaucous  or  white,  and  mealy  In  appear- 
ance; leaves  peltate,  palmate,  with  the  lobes  lanceolate,  serrate,  on  long  pe- 
tioles; fruit  prickly.  A  tall,  stout  annual,  of  a  very  peculiar,  light  sea-green 
color.  Cultivated  for  the  (A\  expressed  from  its  soedsw  Stem  6 — 8  ft  high,  with 
very  lai^e  leaves.    July — Aug. 

4.     BtJXUS. 
Flowers  monoecious.     Barren  flowers— 'Calyx  3-leaved ;  petals 
2  ;  stamens  4,  with  a  rudimental  ovary.     Fertile  flowers — calyx 
4-leaved ;  petals  3.     Styles   3.      Capsule   3-beaked,   3-celled,  2- 
seeded.     Shrubs. 

1.  B.  sempervirens.  Box. 

Evergreen ;  leaves  opposite,  ovate  or  obovste,  entire,  dark  green,  the  peti- 
oles hairy  on  the  margin ;  anthers  ovate-sagittate.  The  leaves  are  sometimes 
narrowly  lanceolate.    A  dwarf  variety  used  for  edgings  Is  much  the  most  oom- 


Order  ex.     Juglandacese. —  Walnut-tribe. 

1.  JT^GLANa 
Barren  flowers  in  long  and  simple  aments ;  calyx  unequally 
8 — 6-cleft;  stamens  8 — iO,  with  very  short  filaments.  Fertile 
flowers  solitaiy,  or  several  together ;  calyx  4-parted ;  corolla  4- 
petaled ;  stigmas  2.  Fruit  drupaceous,  with  a  spongy,  indehis- 
cent  epicarp,  and  a  rugose,  irregularly-furrowed  endocarp.    JVees. 

1,  J.  cinerea.  Butternut. 

Leaves  15 — 19-foliate ;  leaflets  oblong-lanccolat«,  serrate,  obtuse  at  base,  acu- 
minate, pubescent,  especially  beneath  ;  petioles  and  young  branchlets  clothed 
with  clammy  hairs ;  fruit  oblong,  about  2'  in  length,  clothed  with  a  clammy  pu- 
bescence, tapering  to  an  obtuse  point ;  nut  rough,  with  sharp,  ragged  ridges.  A 
handsome  Ibrest  tree,  whose  edible  kernel  is  well  known.  It  Is  a  moderately  tall 
tree,  with  grayish  bark,  and  wide-spreading  branches.    April— May. 

2.  J.  nigra.  Black  Walnut. 

Leaflets  numerous,  15—21,  ovate-lanceolate,  long-acuminate,  serrate,  some- 
what cordate  or  oblique  at  base,  smooth  above,  somewhat  pubescent  beneath,  as 
also  the  petioles;  fruit  globose,  covered  with  rough  dots;  nuts  marked  w^ith 
rough  ridges.  A  large  and  noble  tree,  with  brownish  bark,  and  deep,  violet- 
brown  heart-wood,  well  known  as  a  favorite  material  for  furniture.  Ommon 
westward,  but  not  in  N.  Eng.  or  Eastern  N.  York.    May, 

2.  CARTA. 
Barren  flowers  in  slender  aments,  mostly  3  on  one  peduncle ; 
calyx  3-parted ;  stamens  3 — 8,  nearly  destitute  of  filaments.  Fer- 
tile flowers  2 — 3  together  ;  calyx  4-parted ;  corolla  none  ;  stigma 
4-lobed.  Fruit  globular,  inclosed  in  a  4-valved  epicarp,  which  is 
at  length  leathery  and  opening,  falls  away  when  fully  ripe.  Nut 
smooth,  4 — 6-angled.     Trees. 

1.  C.  dlba.  ShagharTc. 

Leaflets  about  5,  lanceolate-obovate  or  oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  serrate, 
slightly  pubescent  beneath  ;  fruit  globular,  depressed  at  apex ;  nut  somewhat 
compressed,  covered  with  a  thick  epicarp,  tapering  abruptly  at  the  end,  thin- 
shelled,  with  a  large,  oily,  delicious  kernel.  A  noble  tree,  common  in  woods, 
and  distinguished  by  the  roughness  of  its  old  trunks  caused  by  the  bark  scal- 
ing oflf  in  long  plates  or  strips,  which  adhere  by  the  middle.  The  wood 
makes  very  valuable  timber  and  the  best  of  fuel.    May. 

2.  C.  tomentosa.  Thick- shelled  Walnut. 

Leaflets  7 — 9,  oblong-lanceolate  or  obovate-lanceolate,  acuminate,  somewhat 
serrate,  pubescent  beneath  and  on  the  petioles ;  aments  hairy  ;  fruit  between 
ovoid  and  globose ;  epicarp  thick  and  almost  woody  ;  nut  marked  with  about  6 
angles,  with  a  well-flavored  kernel  which  is,  however,  small,  and  difficult  to 
obtain,  on  account  of  the  great  hardness  and  thickness  of  the  shell.  A  tall  tree, 
distinguished  trova  the  last  by  the  more  numerous  and  pubescent  leaflets,  and 
the  6-angled  and  mostly  brownish  nut    May. 


3.  C.  glabra.  Pig-nut. 

Leaflets  5—7,  lanceolate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  serrate,  mostly  smooth,  acumi- 
nate; ft-uit  obovate  or  pyrform,  with  a  thin,  dry  epicarp,  opening  not  inoriB 
than  half  way ;  nut  small,  extremely  hard,  with  a  thickish  shell,  and  a  small, 
insipid,  and  sometimes  bitterish  kernel.  A  tall  tree,  with  ridged,  but  scarcely 
scaly  bark,  and  very  tough  wood.    Common  in  woods.    May, 

4.  C.  amara.  Hickory. 

Leaflets  7—11,  oblong-lanceolate,  serrate,  acuminate,  smooth ;  fruit  globular, 
with  a  very  thin  and  soft  epicarp  or  husk,  opening  halfway  dowu  ;  nut  obcor- 
date,  with  a  very  thin  shell,. capable  of  being  crushed  by  the  fingers;  kernel 
very  bitter.  A  tall  and  graceful  tree,  with  the  bark  of  the  trunk  broken  Into 
ridges,  but  not  scaly ;  smooth  and  unbroken  above.  The  young  branches  are 
covered  with  a  very  smooth,  yellowish  bark.     Common  iu  rich  woods.    May. 


Order   CXI.     Cupuliferse. — Oah-t/rihe. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

*  Nuts  inclosed  in  a,  pricli;Iy  inirolucre* 

2.  CastInka.  Barren  flowers  in  cylindrical  aments.  Fertile  flowers  8,  in 
a  single  involucre.    Nuts  somewhat  ovoid,  with  convex  or  flattened  sides. 

8.  Fagus.  Barren  flowers  in  a  globose  ament,  on  a  long  peduncle.  Fertiln 
flowers  2  in  a  single  involucre.    Nuts  3-angled. 

*  *  Nutjs  not  inclosed  in  a  priclcly  involucre. 

1.  QcKRCtTS.  Nut  ovoid-cyllndrical,  partly  enveloped  In  a  nearly  hemls> 
pherical,  scaly  cun. 

4  CoEYLUs.  Nut  ovoid,  entirely  Inclosed  in  a  thick,  lacerated  involucre. 
Fertile  flowers  in  capitate  clusters. 

5.  OsTRYA.  Fertile  flowers  in  pairs,  in  loose  aments,  contained  in  a  thin,  in- 
flated sac,  which  incloses  the  ripened  nut 

6.  Cakpinus.  Fertile  flowers  in  a  loose  ament,  in  alternate  pairs,  sessile  at 
the  base  of  the  leafy,  persistent  bracts,  which,  enlarged,  bear  the  naked  fruit  at 
base. 

1.  quErcus. 
Barren  flowers  in  loose,  slender,  nodding  aments ;  calyx  6 — 8- 
parted;  stamens  5 — 12.     Fertile   flowers   solitary  or  clustered; 
involucre  or  capsule  cup-shaped,  scaly ;  ovary  3-celled,  with  6 
ovules;  stigma  3-lobed.     Nut  1-celled,  l-seeded. 

*  Acoma  ripening  theflratyea/r.    Lobes  of  the  leaves  not  mucronate. 

1.  Q.  i\ha.  White  Oak. 

Leaves  oblong  or  oblong-ovate,  smooth,  paler,  and  glaucous  beneath,  and  also 
pubescent  when  young,  light  green  above,  deeply  and  smoothly  5 — 7-lobed ; 
lobes  oblong  or  oblong-Unear,  obtuse,  nearly  entire ;  fruit  pedunculate ;  cup 
hemispherical,  much  shorter  than  the  ovate  acorn  ;  kernel  sweetish,  edible.  A 
large,  tall,  noble  forest  tree,  common  every  where.  The  strength  and  durability 
of  the  timber  gives  it  great  value. 

2.  Q.  bicolor.  Swamp  White  Oak. 

Leaves  oblong-ovate,  tapering  and  entire  at  base,  white-downy  underneath, 
coarsely  and  minutely  8 — 12-toothed,  on  short  petioles ;  teeth  unequal,  acutish ; 
fruit  mostly  in  pairs,  on  long  peduncles;  cup  hemispherical,  scarcely  half  a« 
long  as  the  oblong-ovate  acorn  ;  kernel  sweet  A  tall,  handsome  tree,  common 
in  swamps  and  low  grounds,  distinguished  by  its  leaves,  which  are  dark  green 
above  and  white-downy  beneath.    May. 

3.  Q.  montdna.  Mountain  Oak. 

Leaves  broad-ovate,  dentate,  with  broad,  obtuse  teeth  nearly  equal  in  length, 
white-downy  underneath,  with  short  and  yellowish  petioles ;  fruit  on  short  pe- 
duncles ;  cup  hemispherical ;  acorn  ovate.  A  middle  sized  tree,  not  uncommon 
in  rocky  woods,  distinguished  by  its  leaves,  which  in  color,  texture,  and  the 
evenness  of  their  teeth,  have  some  resemblance  to  those  of  the  Chestnut  May. 

4.  Q.  prinoides.  Dwarf  Chestnut  Oak. 

Shrubby;  leaves  obovate  or  oblong-lanceolate,  dentate,  with  coarse  and 
nearly  equal  teeth,  downy  beneath,  on  short  petioles;  fruit  sessile,  or  on  very 
short  peduncles;  cup  hemispherical;  acorn  ovate;  kernel  sweet  A  dwarf 
species,  distinguished  by  its  small  size.  Not  uncommon  in  dry,  sandy  soils. 
Stem  2—5  ft  high.    May. 

*  *  Fruit  ripening  tM  second  year,  mostly  sessile.    Lobes  of  the  leaves 
miicronate. 

5.  Q.  rubra.  Bed  Oak. 

Leaves  smooth,  oblong,  paler  beneath,  slnuately  7— ll-lobed;  lobes  spread- 
ing, entire  or  dentate,  acute,  with  narrow  sinuses  between ;  cup  very  flat  and 


19& 


ORDES  OXn.    MTRICACE.«! — ^BAYBEBEY-TEIBE. 


shallow,  saucer-shaped,  much  shorter  than  the  oblong-ovate  acorn.  A  tall, 
handsome  tree,  very  common  in  forests  every  where.  The  wood  is  reddish  and 
coarse-grained,  chiefly  valuable  for  fuel.  The  leaves  turn  red  in  autumn.  May. 

6.  Q.  coccinea.  Scarlet  Oak. 

Leaves  oblong  or  oval  in  outline,  smooth,  deeply  and  sinuately  5 — 9-lobed, 
bright-ijreen  on  both  sides,  on  long  petioles ;  lobes  divaricate,  sparingly  toothed, 
with  broad,  open,  deep  sinuses,  which  extend  two-thirds  to  the  mid-vein,  or 
furtlier ;  cups  very  scaly,  somewhat  turbinate,  inclosing  about  J  of  the  round- 
ovate,  acorn.  A  very  large  and  handsome  tree,  of  symmetrical  growth,  dis- 
tinguished from  the  last  especially  by  the  smaller,  bright-green  leaves,  which 
are  much  more  deeply  lobed,  and  turn  crimson  in  autumn.    May, 

7.  Q.  tinctoria.  Black  Oak. 

Leaves  obovate  or  oblong-ovate,  pubescent  with  rusty  down  beneath,  at 
length  nearly  smooth,  sinuately  lobed ;  lobes  somewhat  dentate,  with  shallow, 
sometimes  deep  sinuses  between  ;  cup  deep,  very  scaly,  inclosing  about  J  of  the 
nearly  globular  acorn.  A  large  tree,  common  in  forests,  distinguished  by  the 
nearly  black  color  of  the  bark,  and  by  its  yellow  inner  bark,  which  furnishes  the 
Quercitron  of  dyers.    The  leaves  turn  to  a  brownish-yellow  in  autumn.     May, 

8.  Q.  ilicifolia.  Scrub  Oak. 

Shrubby :  leaves  obovate,  cuneate  at  base,  with  3 — 5  angular  lobes,  white- 
downy  beneath,  on  long  petioles ;  cup  turbinate,  fiattish;  acorn  small,  ovoid. 
A  shrub  4 — 8  ft  high,  of  irregular,  straggling  growth,  common  in  dry,  sandy 
soils.    The  barren  flowers  are  of  a  reddish  color.    May. 

2.  CASTlNEA. 
Barren  flowers  in  separate  clusters,  arranged  in  long,  cylindri- 
cal aments;  calyx  5 — 6-parted;  perfect  stamens  8 — 15.  Fertile 
flowers  2 — 3  together,  inclosed  in  a  prickly,  4-lobed  involucre  ; 
calyx-border  5 — 6-lobed;  ovary 3 — 6-celled,  with  10 — 15  ovules; 
styles  3 — 6  capillary ;  nuts  2 — 3  together,  inclosed  in  the  en- 
lai^ed,  thick,  coriaceous  involucre.     Chiefly  trees. 

1.  C.  vesca.  Chestnut. 

Leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  marked  witli  very  prominent,  straight 
veins,  and  coarse,  mucronate  teeth,  smooth  and  green  on  both  sides ;  sterile 
aments  long,  pendulous,  axillary  at  the  extremities  of  the  branches,  with  the 
fertile  flowers  at  base,  yellowish-white,  very  abundant,  appearing  after  the  leaves 
are  full-grown ;  nuts  2—3  together,  of  a  peculiar,  rich  brown,  hairy  above, 
flattened  on  the  sides,  inclosed  in  a  green,  very  prickly,  4-parted  involucre.  A 
very  common  forest  tree,  of  large  size  and  handsome  growth.  The  wood  is  light 
and  elastic,  but  coarse-grained.    July. 

8.  FAGUS. 
Barren  flowers  in  small,  globose  heads,  on  nodding  peduncles ; 
calyx  campanulate,  5 — 6-cleft;  stamens  5 — 12.  Fertile  flowers 
mostly  2  together,  inclosed  within  a  prickly  involucre,  bracted  at 
base ;  calyx  with  4 — 5  subulate  lobes ;  ovary  3-celled ;  cells  2- 
ovuled ;  styles  3,  filiform.  Nuts  1-seeded,  acutely  triangular,  2 
together  in  the  prickly,  4-lobed  involucre.     Trees. 

1.  F.  ferruginea.  Beech. 

Leaves  oblong-ovate,  acuminate,  with  distinct  teeth,  thin,  marked  by  the 
straight,  prominent  veins,  softly  pubescent  and  ciliate  when  young,  at  length 
nearly  or  quite  smooth,  light  green,  witliering  and  mostly  persistent  in  the 
winter;  flowers  appearing  with  the  leaves;  barren  yellowish,  soft-pubescent. 
In  little,  globular  clusters,  on  slender  peduncles,  2'  long;  nuts  usually  2  to- 
gether, dark  brown,  with  an  oily,  sweet  kernel.  A  handsome  and  very  common 
forest  tree,  distinguished  by  its  smooth,  undivided,  liglit  gray  bark,  and  the 
young  shoots  more  or  less  pubescent  with  soft  hairs.    May. 

4  c6btlus. 
Barren  flowers  in  long,  drooping,  cylindrical  aments,  each  fur- 
nished with  a  concave  bract  and  a  2-parted  calyx,  forming  a  3- 
lobed  scale,  to  which  the  8  stamens  are  aflixed ;  anthei-s  1-celled. 
Fertile  flowers  several  together,  in  tei-minal  and  lateral  heads ; 
caljyx  none  ;  ovaries  several,  2-celled  ;  cells  1-ovuled  ;  stigmas  2, 
fiiliform.  Nut  bony,  ovoid,  surrounded  by  the  enlarged,  leafy, 
coriaceous  involucre,  consisting  of  2—3  enlarged  bracts,  united 
and  tubular  at  base,  more  or  less  lobed  or  fringed  at  summit. 


coarsely  serrate ;  aments  appearing  before  the  leaves ;  stigmas  of  the  fertil* 
buds  red,  forming  a  little  tuft  at  the  top  of  the  bud ;  involucre  somewhat  cam- 
panulate below,  dilated,  coarsely  toothed  and  compressed  above,  glandular-pu- 
bescent, twice  as  long  as  the  globular  nut.  A  very  common  shrub,  3— S  ft 
high,  growing  in  thickets,  well-known  for  its  fine-flavored  kernel    April. 

2.   C.  rostrata.  Beaked  Hazelnut. 

Young  branches  smooth ;  leaves  ovate  or  oblong-ovate,  somewhat  cordate 
at  base,  acuminate,  coarsely  and  unequally  serrate ;  flowers  as  in  the  last ;  in- 
volucre-tube campanulate,  contracted  above  the  globular  nut,  and  prolonged  in- 
to a  strong,  curved,  tubular  beak,  which  is  2-parted,  fringed  and  covered  with 
stiff  bristles.  A  shrub  resembling  the  last,  but  most  obviously  distinguished  by 
the  involucres  of  the  fruit,  and  the  yonng  branches,  which  are  smooth.  Stem 
2—3  ft  hi^.    Not  uncommon  along  streams  and  moist  thickets.    May. 

6.  (iSTEYA. 
Barren  flowers  in  drooping,  cylindrical  aments;  stamens  8 — 
12,  furnished,  with  a  roundish,  ciliate  bract,  instead  of  a  calyx; 
anthers  bearded  at  apex.  Fertile  flowers  numerous,  with  small, 
deciduous  bracts  in  loose  aments,  each  inclosed  in  an  inflated, 
membranous,  sac-like  involucre,  which  at  length  enlai^ing, 
contains  the  ripened  nut.     Ovary  2-celled,  2-ovuled. 

1.  0.  Virginica.  Iron-wood. 

Leaves  ovate  or  oblong-ovate,  acuminate,  sheathing  and  unequally  serrate, 
petiolate,  somewhat  pubescent ;  fertile  aments  pendulous,  whitish,  much  re- 
sembling a  cluster  of  Hops;  involucre-scales  bristly  at  base.  A  small,  slen- 
der tree,  with  a  finely  furrowed  bark,  and  very  compact,  tough  wood.  The 
fertile  aments  when  full  grown  are  about  2'  long,  and  quite  showy.  Common 
in  rich,  moist  woods.    April — May. 

6.  CAKPiNUS. 
Barren  flowers  in  drooping,  cylindrical  aments  ;  stamens  8 — 
12,  furnished  with  a  roundish,  entire,  ciliate  bract  instead  of  a 
calyx;  filaments  very  short ;  anthers  bearded  at  apex.  Fertile 
flowers  mostly  in  twos,  each  pair  with  a  small,  deciduous  bract, 
contained  in  a  large,  3-lobed  involucre,  all  arranged  in  a  loose 
ament,  each  flower  with  a  2-celled,  2-ovuled  ovary,  terminating 
in  2  filiform  stigmas.  Nuts  small,  ovoid,  furrowed,  pedicellate, 
each  furnished  with  an  enlarged,  open,  and  leaf-like  scale  as  an  in- 
volucre.    Trees. 

1.  C.  Americdna.  Hornheam. 

Leaves  oval  or  oblong-ovate,  acuminate,  acutely  and  unequally  serrate,  pe- 
tiolate ;  fhiiUng  aments  drooping,  long,  loose,  with  the  dark-brown  nuts  ar- 
ranged by  twos,  each  with  a  large,  8-lobed,  light-green  involucre ;  middle  seg- 
ment of  the  involucre  the  longest  A  small  tree  with  smooth,  light-green  bark, 
and  very  compact,  fine-grained,  tough  wood.  Common  along  streams  and  In 
low  thickets.    April — May. 


Oeder   CXII. 


Myricaceae. — Bayhei^ry-trihe. 

MfRICA. 


1. 


Shrvhs. 

1.  C.  Americana. 

Yonng  branches  glandular-pubescent  • 


Hazelnut. 

leaves  cordate,  rounded,  acuminate, 


Flowers  dioecious.  Barren  on  oblong,  closely  imbricated 
aments,  destitute  of  calyx,  each  contained  in  a  scale-like  bract; 
stamens  2 — 8.  Fertile  flowers  in  ovoid  aments,  destitute  of  calyx, 
each  contained  in  a  scale-like  bract.  Ovary  solitary,  with  2  fili- 
form stigmas.  Fruit  a  globular  nut,  covered  with  resinous  scales. 
Shrubs. 

1.  M.  Gale.  Sweet-gale. 

Leaves  lanceolate,  cuneate  at  base,  serrate  near  the  apex,  on  very  short 
petioles,  appearing  long  after  the  flowers.  Barren  aments  clustered;  scales 
ovate,  cordate,  acuminate,  ciliate ;  fruit  in  dense,  oblong  heads.  A  low^  shrub 
with  a  dark-brownish  bark.  The  dark-green  leaves,  and  the  ftuit  when 
crushed,  have  a  pleasant,  spicy  odor.    Shrub  3 — 1  ft  high.    April. 

2.  M.  cerlfera.  Bayherry. 

Leaves  smooth,  oblong,  tapering  at  base,  entire,  or  with  a  very  few  remote 
teeth  toward  the  apex,  petiolate,  paler  beneath,  shining  green  above,  punctate 
with  resinous  dots,  just  preceding  the  flowers;  sterile  aments  scattered;  nuts 
more  or  less  clustered,  covered  with  wax.  A  low  and  very  branching  shrub, 
3 — T  ft  high,  common  In  dry,  sandy  soils,  in  districts  near  the  coast  The 
leaves  are  fragrant,  and  the  hard,  globose  fi-ult  is  covered  with  a  coating  of  wax. 
May. 


ORDER  CXIU.    BETULACEJi — BIRCH-FAMILY.      ORDER  CXIV.    SALICACKiE — WILLOW-TRIBE. 


197 


2.  compt6nia. 
Flowers  monoecious.  Barren  flowers  in  cylindrical  aments ; 
•bracts  reniform,  cordate,  acuminate ;  stamens  3 — 6.  Fertile 
flowers  in  globular  aments;  calj'x-scales  5 — 6,  subulate,  sur- 
rounding the  ovary.  Styles  2.  Nut  ovoid,  smooth,  1-celled. 
Bhrubs. 

1.  C.  asplenifolia.  Sweet  Fern. 

Leaves  linear  or  linear-lanceolate,  pinnatifld  with  rounded  segments,  thin, 
dark-green,  numerous,  on  short  petioles,  fragrant ;  stipules  semi-cordate,  in 
pairs,  acuminate ;  barren  aments  erect,  oblong ;  fertile,  rounded  burrs,  situated 
beneath  the  barren;  nut  ovate,  brown.  A  low  shrub,  1 — 3  ft.  high,  in  dry 
woods  and  and  hill-sides.  The  bark  is  dark  brown,  and  the  yo\ing  branches 
are  whitish  pubescent.  The  A'agrant  leaves  which  follow  the  flowers  some- 
what resemble  those  of  Ferns,    April — May. 


Order    CXIII.      Betulacese. — Bircli-family. 

1.  b:6tula. 
Barren  flowers  in  cylindric  aments,  each  bract  with  8  flowers, 
each  flower  consisting  of  4  stamens,  and  a  calyx  of  1  scale.  Fer- 
tile flowers  in  oblong-ovoid  aments,  3  to  each  bract,  with  no  calyx, 
each  consisting  of  an  ovary  with  2  filiform  stigmas.  Fruit  com- 
pressed and  membraneous  on  the  margin.     Trees. 

1.  B.  lenta.  Black  Birch. 

Leaves  ovate,  serrate,  cordate  at  base,  acuminate,  hairy  on  the  veins  be- 
neath, as  also  the  petioles ;  fertile  aments  oval,  erect,  somewhat  hairy ;  lobes  of 
the  scales  obtuse.  A  fine  tree  of  rather  large  size,  common  in  forests.  The 
young  branches  are  dark  brown,  and  the  inner  bark  has  a  pleasant,  aromatic 
flavor.  The  bark  of  the  trunk  is  dark  brown,  and  the  timber  has  a  reddish 
tinge,  and  is  used  for  cabinet-work.    April — May. 

2.  B.  excelsa.  Yellow  Birch. 

Leaves  ovate,  acute,  tapering,  but  generally  cordate  at  base,  more  or  less 
smooth,  tliin,  unequally,  coarsely  and  sharply  serrate  ;  fertile  aments  oblong- 
ovoid,  erect;  lobes  of  the  calyx  acate.  A  tall  forest  tree,  most  common  In  tire 
northern  districts  of  N.  Eng.  and  N.  York.  The  young  shoots  are  yellowish, 
and  somewhat  aromatic,  but  less  so  than  in  the  last  The  trunk  is  covered 
with  a  thin,  yellowish,  silvery  bark.    April — May. 

3.  B.  papyracea.  Paper  Birch. 

Leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  mostly  cordate  or  obtuse  at  base,  doubly  serrate, 
dark  green  and  smooth  above,  hairy  on  the  veins  beneath.  A  large  tree,  almost 
confined  to  the  northern  parts  of  N.  Eng.  and  N.  York.  The  white,  tough  bark 
separates  fi-om  the  trunk  in  thin  layers.    April— May. 

4.  B.  populifolia.  White  Birch. 

Leaves  deltoid,  with  a  very  long  acuminate  point,  truncate  or  hearted  at  base, 
smooth,  and  of  a  bright,  shining  green  on  both  sides.  A  very  slender  and  grace- 
ful tree,  common  in  rocky  and  hilly  woods  and  thickets.  The  white  bark  rea- 
dily separates  from  the  trunk,  but  much  less  than  in  the  last  The  branches  are 
very  slender,  dark  brown,  short  and  numerous.    April — May. 

2.  ALNUS. 
Barren  flowers  in  long,  cylindrical,  nodding  aments  ;  scales  3- 
lobed,  3-flowered ;  flowers  with  a  4-parted  calyx  and  4  stamens. 
Fertile  flowers  in  ovoid  aments;  bracts  fleshy,  2-flowered,  3-lobed ; 
calyx-scales  4,  minute,  cohering  with  the  other  scales  of  the 
ament ;  all  persistent.     Shrubs. 

1.  A.  incana.  Hoary  Alder. 

Leaves  broad-oval  or  ovate,  somewhat  cordate  at  base,  sharply  serrate,  some- 
times coarsely  toothed,  mostly  white-downy  underneath  ;  stipules  oblong-lan- 
ceolate;  fertile  aments  oval ;  ftult  orbicular.  A  common  shrub,  8—15  ft  high. 
In  thickets,  along  streams,  and  In  low  grounds.  N.  Eng.,  northward.  March 
—April. 

2.  A.  serruUta.  Common  Alder. 

Leaves  obovate,  acuminate,  tapering  at  base,  sharply  and  finely  serrate, 
smooth  and  green  on  both  sides,  somewhat  pubescent  on  the  veins  beneath ;  fer- 
tile aments  oblong-oval ;  fruit  ovate.  A  very  common  shrub,  6 — 15  ft  high,  in 
low  grounds  and  along  streams,  f^om  N.  Eng.  southward.  The  barren  aments 
app«ar  long  before  the  leaves.    March — April. 


Order   CXIV.     Salicaceae. —  WiUow-tribe. 

1.    SlLIX. 

Aments  cylindric;  bracts  entire,  1-flowered.  Barren  flowers 
— calyx  none  ;  stamens  2 — 8,  rarely  1,  accompanied  by  glands. 
Fertile  flowers  each  with  a  gland  at  base ;  ovary  simple ;  stigmas 
2,  short,  mostly  bifid.     Shrubs  and  trees. 

*  AmenU  lateral,  appearing  before  the  leaves. 
1.  S.  tristis.  Sage  Willow. 

Loaves  nearly  sessile,  narrow-lanceolate,  cuneate  at  base,  acute  or  obtuse,  en- 
tire or  obscurely  toothed,  woolly  on  both  sides,  at  last  nearly  smooth  ;  stipules 
minute,  disappearing  very  early  ;  aments  small,  nearly  globular  when  young, 
loosely  flowered;  ovaries  tapering  to  along  point,  silky-pubescent;  style  short; 
stigmas  bifid.  A  common  straggling  shrub,  very  branching,  of  a  dull  grayish 
aspect  with  gray-downy  brunches.  Stem  10'— 18'  high.  Common  in  dry  woods 
and  fields.  The  leaves  vary  according  to  the  soil,  being  sometimes  very  small 
and  rigid.    April — May. 

2.  S.  hi'lmilis.  Low  Bush  Willow. 

Leaves  lanceolate  or  oblanceolate,  abruptly  acute  or  obtuse,  petlolate,  nearly 
or  quite  entire,  nearly  smooth  above,  more  or  less  pubescent  beneath ;  stipules 
usually  present,  varying  from  half-ovate  to  lunate,  entire  or  dentate;  style 
long ;  stigma  blfld.  A  species  equally  common  with  the  last,  which  it  much  re- 
sembles, but  is  distinguished  by  its  longer-petiolate,  stipulate  leaves  and  mostly 
smooth  branches.    Stem  8 — 8  ft  high.    April — May. 

3.  S.  discolor.  Bog  Willow. 

Leaves  lanceolate  or  oblong-lanceolate,  acute,  entire  at  apex,  unequally 
toothed  in  the  middle,  somewhat  glaucous  beneath ;  stipules  half-lunate,  den 
tate ;  aments  large ;  scales  very  downy,  oblanceolate,  acutish,  black,  very  densely 
and  softly  pubescent.  A  shrub  or  small  tree,  6 — 15  ft  high,  common  in  swamps 
and  low  grounds.  The  young  branches  are  brownish-red,  and  the  young  leaves 
more  or  less  pubescent,  but  at  length  they  are  smooth  and  glaucous  beneath. 
April — May. 

4.  S.  eriocephala.  Woolly  Swamp-  Willow. 

Leaves  oblong-elliptical,  tapering,  sometimes  rounded  at  base,  with  a  few 
remote,  unequal  teeth,  pubescent  on  both  sides  when  young,  at  length  green 
and  smooth  above,  covered  below  with  whitish  or  rusty  pubescence;  stipules 
half-lnnatti,  dentate  ;  aments  large,  densely  flowered,  densely  clothed  with  long 
hairs ;  ovary  on  a  rather  long  pedicel,  downy.  Distinguished  from  the  last 
which  it  resembles,  by  its  dense,  far  more  woolly  aments,  its  pubescent  branch- 
lets,  and,  when  in  leaf,  by  the  more  pubescent  leaves.  Stem  6 — 16  ft.  high. 
Common  in  swamps.    April. 

*  ♦  Aments  appearing  with  a  few  minute  leaves  at  base. 

5.  S.  sericea.  Silky-leaved  Willow. 

Branchlets  very  slender  and  brittle  at  base,  mostly  purplish ;  leaves  lanceo- 
late, acuminate,  finely  and  equally  serrate,  nearly  or  quite  smooth  above,  silky- 
pubescent  beneath  ;  stipules  deciduous ;  barren  aments  small ;  fertile  densely 
flowered ;  ovary  grayish-silky,  ovoid^  on  a  pedicel  as  long  as  the  rounded,  ob- 
tuse scale.  A  common  species  in  wet  grounds,  6 — 10  ft.  high,  distinguished  by 
its  narrow  leaves,  white-silky  beneath,  which  turn  black  in  drying,  and  by  its 
slender,  purplish  branches  very  brittle  at  base.    April — May. 

6.  S.  petiolaris. 

Branchlets  long  and  slender,  usually  somewhat  brittle  at  base ;  leaves  lan- 
ceolate, acuminate,  finely  and  evenly  serrate,  smooth  above,  somewhat  silky 
beneath  when  young,  finely  smooth  and  glaucous  ;  fertile  aments  loosely-flow- 
ered, broader  and  not  so  slender  as  In  the  last ;  scales  very  Iiairy,  scarcely  equal- 
ing the  pedicels  of  the  acuminate,  silky  ovary.  A  shrub  resembling  the  last,  6 
— 12  ft  high,  distinguished  by  its  fhll-grown  leaves,  which  are  smooth  beneath, 
and  Its  branches,  which  are  purplish  or  yellowish-green,  less  slender  and  straight 
and  less  brittle  at  base,  than  In  the  last    April— May. 

7.  S.  viminalis.  Osier.     Basket  Willow. 

Branchlets  very  long,  straight  and  slender ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  very 
long-acuminate,  nearly  entire,  white  beneath,  with  silky  pubescence ;  aments 
densely  clothed  with  long  hairs;  ovary  elongated ;  style  filiform;  stigmas  li- 
near. Cultivated  in  some  districts,  and  naturalized  in  wet  meadows.  A  large 
shrub,  10—15  ft  high,  with  very  long,  flexible  branches,  used  for  basket-work. 
The  leaves  are  8' — 6'  long.    May. 


198         ORDER  CXVI.    PLATANACE.fi! — ^BUTTON WOOD-FAMILY.      ORDER  CXVn.    UTRICACE.E — ^NETTLE-TRIBE. 


8.  S.  cordata.  Heart-leaved  Willow. 

Leaves  lanceolate,  or  ovate-lanceolate,  sharply  serrate,  acnmiDate,  truncate 
or  cordate  at  base,  smooth,  paler  beneath  ;  stipules  reniform,  dentate,  some- 
times very  large  and  as  long  as  the  petioles,  and  sometimes  small ;  aments  ap- 
pearing with  the  leaves,  furnished  with  several  leafy  bracts  at  base ;  scales  black 
or  brownish,  hairy,  persistent;  ovary  pedicellate,  smooth,  lanceolate,  acuminate. 
A  common  and  variable  shrub,  4 — 15  ft.  high,  in  wet  grounds.  The  leavee  vary 
much  in  shape  and  texture,  being  sometimes  narrow  and  hardly,  if  at  all,  trun- 
cate or  cordate  at  base.  The  fertile  amenta  become  2'— 3'  long  in  fruit  This 
species  includes  several  usually  described  separately.    May. 

***  Aments  appearing  after  the  leaves,  and  terminating  the  young  ftrajicA- 
lets  just  grown. 

9.  S.  Alba.  White  Willow. 

Leaves  lanceolate  or  elliptic-lanceolate,  acuminate,  serrate,  more  or  less  silky- 
pubescent,  especially  beneath  ;  stipules  lanceolate ;  scales  yellowish-green,  fall- 
ing before  the  fruit  ripens ;  stigma  short,  recurved,  sessile.  A  moderately  tall 
tree,  introduced  and  naturalized.  It  is  very  variable.  The  most  common  va- 
riety is  Var.  Vittellina,  with  long,  yellowish  shoots.  Var.  gcbbulba  has 
leaves  of  a  bluish  hue,  nearly  smooth  when  grown.    May — Jitne. 

10.  S.  frdgilis.  Brittle  Willow. 

Leaves  lanceolate,  acuminate,  smooth  beneath,  silky  when  young,  at  length 
smooth  and  glaucous  beneath,  on  glandular  petioles ;  stipules  half-cordate.  A 
tall  tree,  with  smooth  and  polished  branches,  extremely  brittle  at  base,  culti- 
vated as  an  ornamental  tree,  and  also  for  basket-work.  It  is  very  variable. 
Var.  DEcipiExs  has  the  lowest  leaves  of  the  branches  obovate,  obtuse.  Vsr. 
RcTssBLiANA  has  long,  bright  leaves,  and  the  extremities  of  shoots  of  the  season, 
silky-pubescent  in  late  summer  and  early  autumn. 

11.  S.  nigra.  Black  Willow. 

Leaves  narrow-lanceolate,  acaminate,  tapering  at  base,  serrate,  mostly  smooth 
and  green  on  both  sides ;  stipules  small,  deciduous  ;  aments  cylindric,  hairy  ;  sta- 
mens 3 — 6,  bearded  at  base.  Varies  with  very  long  and  falcate  leaves,  and 
large,  lunate,  reflexed  stipules.  A  small  tree  with  a  rough,  furrowed,  blackish 
bark.  The  young  shoots  are  very  slender  and  brittle  at  base.  Common  along 
streams.    May — June. 

12.  S.  ICicida.  Shining  Willow. 

Leaves  ovate-oblong  or  ovate-lanceolate,  tapering  to  a  long,  slender  point, 
serrate,  smooth,  and  bright  shining  green  on  both  sides,  rather  thick  and  firm 
in  texture;  stipules  oblong,  dentate;  ovaries  smooth  ;  stamens  mostly  5.  A 
very  elegant  shrub,  distinguished  by  its  stout,  yellowish-green  branchlets,  and 
its  broad,  glossy  leaves.    Stem  8 — ^15  ft.  high.    May — June. 

13.  S.  Babyljnica.  Weejping  Willow. 

Branchlets  very  long  and  slender,  drooping ;  leaves  lanceolate,  acuminate, 
smooth,  glaucous  beneath;  stipules  roundish-oblique,  acumin.ite;  ovaries  ses- 
sile, ovate,  smooth.  A  beautiful  tree,  universally  cultivated,  and  distinguished 
by  iis  long,  drooping  branches.  There  is  a  variety  with  the  leaves  curled  into 
a  circle  or  ring. 

2.    P6PrJLU8. 

Aments  cylindrical.  Bracts  fringed  and  lobed  at  apex.  Flow- 
ers on  an  oblique,  turbinate  disk.  Stamens  8 — 30.  Style  very 
short  Stigma  long,  bifid.  Amenta  drooping  and  preceding  the 
leaves.     IVees. 

1.  P.  tremuloides.     American  Aspen.     White 
Poplar. 

Leaves  rounded-cordate,  abruptly  acuminate,  dentate,  smooth  on  both  sides, 
pubescent  on  the  margin,  dark  green,  on  flattened  petioles;  scales  of  the  ament 
cut  into  several  linear  segments,  fringed  with  hairs.  A  common  tree  in  forests, 
with  a  smooth,  whitish  bark.  The  thin,  dilated  petioles,  being  acted  on  by  the 
slightest  disturbance  of  the  air,  keep  the  leaves  In  continual  motion.    April. 

2.  P.  grandidentata.  Large  Poplar. 

Leaves  roundish-ovate,  acute,  dentate,  with  large,  unequal,  sinuate  teeth, 
white-downy  beneath  when  young,  at  length  smooth  on  both  sides ;  scales  of 
the  ament  cut  into  several  small,  unequal  segments,  scarcely  fringed  with  hairs. 
A.  larger  tri'o  than  the  la-st,  common  in  woods.  Its  leaves  are  destitute  of  the 
trembling  motion  peculiar  to  the  last     April. 

3.  P.  candicans.  Balm  of  Gilead. 

Leaves  cordate-ovate,  acuminate,  serrate,  whitish  beneath,  with  reticulated 


veins  and  hairy  petioles,  dark-green  ;  buds  resinous.  A  tree  of  medium  size, 
common  in  cultivation,  and  about  houses.  The  young  branches  aro  round,  and 
the  bark  is  smooth  and  greenish.    April 

4.  P.  dilatata.  Lomhardy  Poplar. 

Leaves  deltoid,  acuminate,  smooth,  serrate,  as  broad  as  long;  trunk  fur- 
rowed. A  tall  tree,  of  regular,  pyramidal  growth,  common  in  cultivation  as  a 
shade  tree.     April. 

5.  P.  alba.  Silver-leaf  Poplar. 

Leaves  broad,  cordate-ovate,  acuminate,  lobed  and  toothed,  dark  shining- 
green  above,  clothed  below  with  dense,  white,  silky  pubescence ;  fertile  aments 
ovate ;  stigmas  4.  A  large  tree  of  rapid  growth,  cultivated  for  ornamental  pur- 
poses. It  derives  its  beauty  from  the  contrast  between  the  upper  and  under 
sides  of  the  leaves.    April. 


Ordee    CXVI.      Platanacese. — Buttonwood- 
family. 

1.   plAtanus. 
Barren  flowers  consisting  of  numerous  stamens,  with  small 
scales  intermixed.      Fertile  flowers  in   separate  aments ;  ovaries 
clavate,   angular;    style  filiform,   simple.      Achenia   coriaceous, 
clothed  with  reddish  hairs  below,  1 -seeded.     Trees. 

1.  P.  occidentalis.  Buttonwood. 

Leaves  large,  angular,  with  acute  lobes,  downy  beneath  when  young,  at 
length  smooth ;  flowers  greenish,  in  dense,  globular  heads,  on  long,  drooping 
peduncles.  A  very  large  and  noble  tree,  with  whitish  branches.  The  bark 
scales  off  in  large  plates,  discovering  the  white  surface  beneath,  and  giving  a 
mottled  appearance  to  the  tree.  The  globular  heads  of  fhiit  remain  attached 
most  of  the  winter. 


Order  CXVII.     Urticacese. — Nettle-tribe. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

SuBOKDER  I.    Moreffi. 

Trees  or  shrubs  with  alternate  leaves  and  milky  juice,  producing  fleshy  fruits. 

1.  MoRus.  Fertile  flowers  in  a  dense,  ovoid  or  oblong  spike,  forming  a 
smooth,  compound  berry. 

2.  Ficns.  Flowers  arranged  on  the  inside  of  an  obovoid,  fleshy,  closed  re- 
ceptacle. 

Suborder  II.     Oannabinese. 

Herbs  with  opposite  stipulate  leaves,  and  a  watery  juice.    Styles  2. 

8.  Cannabis.  Erect  herbs.  Barren  flowers  in  cymose  panicles.  Fertile 
in  sessile  spikes. 

4.  HuMCLUs.  Twining  herbs.  Barren  flowers  in  axillary  panicles.  Fertile 
in  strobile-like  amenta. 

Stjbokdek  III.     Urticese. 

Herbs  with  opposite  or  alternate  leaves,  and  a  watery  juice.  Styles  single, 
or  none. 

5.  tTRTiCA.  Calyx  of  the  fertile  flowers  with  2 — 4  distinct  segments.  Sting- 
ing herbs. 

6.  PiLKA.  Calyx  of  the  fertile  flowers  with  S  distinct  segments,  and  with  8 
rudimentary  stamens  in  the  form  of  cucullate  scales  at  base.  Smooth,  suc- 
culent herbs. 

7.  BtEUMEEiA.    Calyx  of  the  fertile  flowers  tubular,  entire,  or  with  4  lobes. 

1.    MdEUS. 
Flowers  monoecious  or  dioecious,  the  different  kinds  in  sepa- 
rate spikes.     Calyx  4-parted.     Stamens  4.     Styles   2.     Achenia 
ovate,  compressed,  contained  within  the  fleshy  calyx,  the  whole 
forming  an  oblong,  juicy,  berry-like  fruit     Trees. 


1.  M.  rubra. 


Red  Mulberry. 


Leaves  rough-pubescent  beneath,  cordate  or  rounded  at  base,  acuminate, 
entire,  8 — sevpral-lobed ;  flowers  small,  often  dioecious ;  fruit  dark-red,  sweetish. 
A  small  tree,  not  uncommon  in  N.  Eng.,but  frequent  "Westward  and  Southward. 
May. 

2.  M.  alba.  White  Mulberry. 

Leaves  ovate,  cordate  and  oblique  at  base,  unequally  serrate,  often  lobed, 
nearly  or  quite  smooth;  flowers  greenish,  in  small,  roundish,  pedunculate 
clusters ;  fruit  yellowish-white,  sweetish  and  insipid.    A  small  tree,  frequent  in 


ORDER  CXVm.      CONIFERS. 


199 


onltivation.    The  leaves  are  nsed  to  feed  silk-worms.    Var.  MrrLTioAi^LiB  Is  a 
shrub  with  long,  rank  shoots  and  very  large  leaves.    May, 

3.  M.  nigra.  Black  Mulberry. 

Leaves  ovate-cordate,  obtuse,  often  lobed,  unequally  serrate,  rough  ;  flowers 
greenish;  fertile  spikes  oval;  fhilt  very  dark-purple,  nearly  black,  pleasantly 
sub-acid,  with  a  purple  juice.  A  fine  tree,  often  cultivated  for  its  delicious 
fruit     May. 

2.    FiCUS. 

Flowers  monoecious,  attached  to  the  inside  of  a  turbinate  re- 
ceptacle, which  is  closed  and  somewhat  depressed  at  summit 
Barren  flowers,  calyx  3-parted;  stamens  3.  Fertile  flowers, 
calyx  5-parted;  ovary  1 ;  seed  1.     Trees. 

1.  F.  cjlrica.  Fig. 

Leaves  cordate,  8— 5-lobcd,  sometimes  undivided,  repandly  toothed,  with 
obtuse  lobes,  rough  above,  pubescent  beneath  ;  fruit  juicy,  purple,  varying  to 
whitish  and  greenish  when  ripe.  The  Fig  is  often  reared  as  a  curiosity  In  house 
cultivation,  where  it  takes  the  form  of  a  shrub.  The  delicious  fruit  needs  no 
description. 

8.    CANNABIS. 

Flowers  dioecious.  Barren  flowers  in  axillary  racemes  or 
panicles ;  sepals  5  ;  stamens  6.  Fertile  flowers  spicate,  clustered  ; 
calyx  of  1  entire  sepal  inclosing  the  ovary.     Herbs. 

1.  C.  sdtiva.  Hemp. 

stem,  erect,  tall,  branching,  rough  ;  leaves  opposite  ;  upper  ones  alternate ; 
all  digitately  parted ;  leaflets  lanceolate  or  linear-lanceolate,  coarsely  serrate, 
dark -green  above,  paler  beneath  ;  flowers  green  ;  barren  In  terminal  panicles, 
fertile  in  spikes.  The  Hemp  frequently  grows  as  a  weed  round  buildings  and 
waste  places  generally.  It  is  a  tall,  weed-like  plant,  4 — 6  ft.  high,  with  very 
tough,  inner  bark,  used  in  the  manufacture  of  ropes  and  coarse  cloths.  June. 
An. 

4.    HtMULUS. 

Flowers  dioecious ;  barren  in  axillary  panicles ;  sepals  6 ; 
stamens  5 ;  fertile  in  axillary  spikes  or  aments ;  bracts  leafy,  im- 
bricated, entire,  persistent,  2-flowered;  calyx  of  1  sepal  including 
the  ovarj'.  Achenia  invested  in  the  persistent,  enlarged  calyx, 
forming  a  strobile. 

1.  H.  LApulus.  Hop. 

stem  twining  with  the  sun,  rough  backwards  with  reflexed  prickles ;  leaves 
opposite,  cordate,  3 — 5-lobed  or  undivided,  very  rough,  on  long  stalks ;  stipules 
ovate,  persistent;  barren  flowers  very  abundant,  greenish,  in  ai,illary  panicles; 
fertile  in  large  strobiles  or  cones,  consisting  of  enlarged,  yellowish-white  scales. 
A  rough  vine  in  low  grounds,  twining  over  bushes  and  trees,  distinguished  by 
its  large  cones  of  fertile  flowers,  which  contain  a  bitter  principle,  that  gives  the 
Hop  its  value  in  making  beer  and  yeast    Jviy.    Per. 

6.   tJetica. 
Flowers  monoecious  or  dioecious.     Barren  flowers.      Calyx 
mostly  of  4  sepals ;  stamens  4.  Fertile  flowers.  Calyx  of  2 — 4  per- 
sistent sepals.     Achenium  compressed,  smooth,   invested  in  the 
calyx.     Stinging  herbs. 

1.  U.  Canadensis.  Hemp  Nettle. 

stem  erect,  simple  or  branching,  hispid  and  stinging,  flexuous  above  ;  leaves 
alternate,  broad-ovate,  acnmiuate,  serrate,  rounded,  rarely  somewhat  cordate  at 
base,  on  long  petioles;  flowers  greenish-white,  in  loose,  axillary,  divaricate 
panicles  as  long  as  the  petioles,  or  shorter,  upper  ones  staminate,  lower  pis- 
tillate ;  calyx  of  the  barren  flowere  6-parted.  A  common,  stinging  weed,  grow- 
ing in  low,  rich  soils.  It  sometimes  varies  with  nearly  smooth  leaves  and  stem, 
which  is  2 — i  ft.  high.    Aug. 

2.  U.  dioica.  Nettle. 

stem  erect,  branching,  very  hLspid  and  stinging,  obtusely  4-angled  ;  leaves 
opposite,  ovate,  cordate  at  base,  acuminate,  acutely  and  deeply  serrate,  pubes- 
cent beneath ;  flowers  monoecious  or  dioecious,  in  axillary,  branching  panlcled 
spikes,  greenish  and  homely.  A  stinging  weed,  2—4  ft  high.  Common  in 
waste  places.    July— Aug. 

6.    PiLEA. 
Flowers  monoecious,  bracted ;  sterile  and  fertile  often  mingled 
together.     Barren  flowers  of  3—4  sepals ;  stamens  3—4.    Fertile 
flowers — calyx  of  3  sepals,  with  3  rudimentary  stamens  at  base ; 
pvary  1 ;  stigma  sessile,  ending  in  a  little  tuft. 


1.  P.  pi\mila.  Bichweed. 

'  stem  ascending,  simple  or  branching,  snccnlent,  translucent,  smooth  and 
glassy ;  leaves  ovate,  coarsely  serrate,  acuminate,  chie^fly  8-nerved,  smooth,  on 
long  petioles;  flowers  greenish.  In  axillary,  corymbose  clusters,  shorter  than  the 
petioles ;  4' — 10'  high.  A  little  weed  with  a  pellucid  stem.  July — S»p.  An. 
T.  BfflHMfeEIA. 
Flowers  monoecious  or  dioecious.  Barren  flowers— calyx  4- 
parted;  stamens  4.  Fertile,  calyx  entire,  or  4-lobed,  tubular. 
Ovary  1.  Style  1,  subulate.  Achenium  compressed,  elliptical, 
inclosed  in  the  persistent  calyx. 

1.  B.  cylindrica.  False  Nettle. 

Nearly  or  quite  smooth ;  stem  erect,  simple,  slender  ;  leaves  opposite,  some- 
times alternate,  ovate -lanceolate  or  oblong-lanceolate,  acuminate,  serrate,  about 
3-nerved,  on  long  petioles ;  flowers  minute,  greenish,  densely  crowded  in  ax- 
illarly  spikes;  barren  spikes  interrupted ;  fertile  spikes  cylindrlc,  shorter  and 
thicker.  A  coarse,  homely  plant,  resembling  a  Nettle,  but  destitute  of  "tings. 
Stem  1— S  ft.  high.    July— Sep.    Per. 


SUBCLASS  IL— GYMNOSPilEMA 

Order  CXVIII.     Coniferse. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

Suborder  I.  Abietinese. 

Fertile  flowers  in  many-flowered  aments,  made  up  of  carpellary  scales,  with 
2  ovules  at  base,  and  subtended  by  a  bract  outside,  forming  a  woody  cone  in 
ft-uit 

1.  PiNus.  Leaves  in  clusters  of  2 — 6,  arising  from  the  same  sheath,  per- 
sistent 

2.  Abies.    Leaves  scattered,  single,  persistent 

Suborder  II.     Oupressinese. 

Fertile  flowers  In  few-flowered  aments,  made  up  of  carpellary  scales,  bear- 
ing a  few  ovules  at  base,  and  destitute  of  bracts,  ino  whole  formmg  a  subglo- 
bose  drupe-like  cone  in  fruit 

8.  Th^ja.  Flowers  monoecious.  Strobile  dry  when  ripe,  made  up  of  a  few 
oblong  scales. 

4.  CuPBKssus.  Flowers  monoecious.  Strobile  dry  when  ripe,  somewhat 
woody,  consisting  of  peltate  scales. 

5.  JuNipKBUS.  Flowers  dioecious.  Fruit  when  ripe  a  somewhat  fleshy 
drupe. 

1.    PiNUS. 

Flowers  monoecious.  Barren  aments  in  spikes;  stamens 
numerous,  with  very  short  filaments;  anthers  2-celled;  pollen 
consisting  of  3  united  grains.  Fertile  aments  terminating  the 
branches,  solitary  or  clustered,  consisting  of  imbricated  scales, 
each  with  a  deciduous  bract  outside,  and  a  pair  of  ovules  inside, 
attached  to  the  base.  Fruit  a  cone,  consisting  of  the  woody 
scales,  which  are  mostly  thickened  at  apex  and  persistent,  spread- 
ing when  mature  and  dry.  Seeds  sunk  in  hollows  at  the  base  of 
the  scales.     Cotyledons  3 — 12.     Trees  with  acerose  leaves. 

1.  P.  resinosa.  Red  Pine. 

Leaves  in  pairs,  half-cylindrical,  elongated,  arising  ft'om  long  sheaths ;  cones 
ovoid-conical,  solitary  or  several  together,  half  as  long  as  the  leaves;  scales 
dilated  in  the  middle,  unarmed.  A  tall  species,  with  smoother  and  somewhat 
redder  bark  than  most  of  the  other  species.  Common  in  dry  woods  in  Nor- 
thern N.  Eng.  and  N.  York.  The  leaves  are  of  a  dark-green,  5'— 6'  long,  and 
mostly  at  the  ends  of  the  branches.    May. 

2.  P.  rigida.  Pitch  Pine. 

Leaves  in  threes,  with  short  sheaths;  cones  ovoid-conical,  mostly  in 
clusters;  scales  ending  in  short,  recurved  spines.  A  small  tree  at  the  North, 
but  attaining  to  a  groat  height  at  the  South.  Common  in  sandy  soils.  The 
trunk  is  covered  with  a  thick,  rugged  and  fhrrowed  bark,  of  a  dark-brown 
color.    The  wood  is  very  resinous,  and  makes  good  fuel.    May. 

3  P.  Strobus.  White  Pine. 

Leaves  in  fives,  slender,  with  very  short,  deciduous  sheaths ;  cones  cylin- 
drical, pendulous,  solitary,  loose,  somewhat  curved.  A  very  tall  and  noble  tree, 
common  In  rich  woods.  The  timber  is  light  and  soft,  and  is  used  extensively 
for  building,  while  the  tall,  straight,  smooth  trunks,  fhmish  masts  for  ships. 
The  slender  and  graceful  branches  grow  in  almost  regular  verticils,  while  its 
delicate,  dark-green  foliage  renders  this  the  most  elegant  species  in  the  country 
May. 


200 


ORDER  CXIX.    ARACE^ ARUM-TRIBE. 


2.  Abies. 

Barren  amenta  scattered,  or  clustered  near  the  ends  of  the 
branchlets.  Strobile  small,  round-oblong,  with  thin,  flat  scales, 
not  thickened  at  apex  or  terminating  in  a  point.  Seeds  winged. 
Cotyledons  3—9. 

1.  A.  Canadensis.  Hemlock. 

Leaves  flat,  linear,  obtuse,  glaucous  beneath,  mostly  in  2  rows;  cones  ovoid, 
terinlnating the  branches,  a  little  longer  than  the  leaves;  scales  few,  rounded, 
entire.  A  tall,  evergreen  tree,  of  elegant  growth,  in  rocky,  hilly  woods.  Com- 
mon, especially  toward  the  North.  The  trunk  is  large  and  covered  with  a  rough, 
dark-brown  bark.  The  branchlets  are  slender,  and  brittle ;  the  timber  isi  light 
and  soft,  but  less  valuable  than  tliat  of  the  pines.     May. 

2.  A.  nigra.  Black  Spruce. 

Leaves  4-angled,  rigid,  short,  dark -green ;  cones  pendulous,  ovoid ;  scales  un- 
dulate, and  toothed  at  the  apex.  A  tall  tree,  common  in  the  northern  districts 
of  N.  Eng.  and  N.  York.  In  growth  it  assumes  a  pyramidal  form,  and  is  dis- 
tinguished by  its  branches  and  very  dark  leaves,  which  thickly  cover  them. 
May. 

3.  A.  alba.  White  Spruce. 

Leaves  4-angled,  slender,  spreading,  irregularly  scattered,  of  a  light,  glaucous 
gfrcpn;  cones  oblong,  loose,  pendulous;  scales  broad-obovate,  entire.  A  tall, 
slender,  and  elegant  species,  common  in  swamps  and  moist  woods,  especially  in 
northern  N.  Eng.  and  N.  York.  The  trunk  ia  covered  with  a  light-colored  bark, 
and  the  slender  branchlets  are  often  pendulous.    May. 

4.  A.  balsdmea.  Balsam  Fir. 

Leaves  narrow-linear,  flat,  obtuse,  bright-green  above,  silvery-white  beneath  ; 
cones  erect,  large,  cylindrical,  violet-colored;  bracts  obovate,  appressed.  A  slen- 
der and  beautiful  flr,  common  in  the  cold  woods  and  swamps  of  northern  N. 
Eng.  and  N.  York.  It  is  of  regular  pyramidal  growth,  and  is  distinguished 
ft-om  the  preceding  species  by  the  silvery  under-surface  of  the  leaves.  The 
trunk  is  covered  with  a  smooth  baric,  abounding  in  receptacles  of  a  peculiar  re- 
sin or  balsam,  which  is  extracted  and  used  for  a  medicine.    May. 

8.  THtTJA. 
Flowers  monoecious,  the  two  kinds  on  separate  branches. 
Barren  flowers  in  small,  ovoid  aments;  stamens  attached  by  a 
scale-like  filament,  with  4  anther-cells.  Fertile  flowers  consisting 
of  a  few  loose  scales,  each  bearing  2  erect  ovules  at  the  base  in- 
side.    Seed  winged.     Cotyledons  2. 

1.  T.  occidentalis.  Arhor-vitce. 

Leaves  rhomboid-ovate,  appressed,  imbricate  in  4  rows  on  the  2-cdged,  flat 
branchlets ;  cones  nodding,  oblong ;  scales  without  joints,  l-seeded ;  seeds  with 
broad  -wings.  An  evergreen  tree  of  straggling.  Irregular  growth,  common  in 
swamps  in  northern  N.  Eng.  and  N.  York.  The  trunk  is  crooked,  and  dimin- 
ishes in  size  very  rapidly.  The  foliage  is  peculiarly  aromatic  and  fragrant,  a 
quality,  however,  which  is  mostly  lost  when  cultivated,  as  it  often  is  for  hedges. 
May. 

4  CUPEilSSUS. 
Flowers  monoecious,  the  two  kinds  on  separate  branches.  Bar- 
ren flowers  in  ovoid  aments ;  scales  peltate,  bearing  2 — 6  anther- 
cells.  Fertile  flowers  in  globular  aments;  scales  peltate,  in  4 
rows,  bearing  several  erect  ovules  at  base.  Cone  globular,  not 
opening  till  mature.  Seeds  compressed,  winged.  Cotyledons  2 — 3. 

1.  C.  thyoides.  White  Cedar. 

Leaves  ovate,  with  a  gland  on  the  back.  Imbricated  in  4  rows  on  the  com- 
pressed branchlets,  minute,  dull-green.  A  moderately  large  tree  in  swamps, 
from  N.  Eng.  southward.  It  is  quite  regular  In  its  growth,  and  is  distinguished 
fi-om  Thuja,  which  is  often  confounded  with  it,  by  the  dull-green,  minute  leaves, 
and  the  small,  compact,  globular  cones.- 

5.  JTTNlPERUS. 
Flowers  dioecious,  sometimes  monoecious,  in  very  small  aments. 
Barren  aments — scales  peltate,  bearing  3 — 6  anther-cells  on  their 
lower  margin.  Fertile  aments  globose ;  scales  few,  fleshy,  adher- 
ing at  base,  bearing  1 — 3  ovules,  forming  in  fruit  a  scaly  berry 
containing  2 — 3  bony  seeds.     Cotyledons  2. 

1.  J.  comm\\nis.  Juniper. 

Leaves  linear,  subulate,  spreading,  mucronate,  bright-green  below,  glaucous 
and  paler  above;  barren  flowers  in  small,  axillary  aments;  fertile  flowers  axil- 


lary, sessile,  in  small,  globular  cones ;  berries  round-cylindrical,  dark -blue,  and 
of  a  sweetish-turpentine  taste.  A  shrub  with  rigid  branches,  prostrate  on  the 
ground,  rarely  erect  and  tree-like. 

2.  J.  Virginiana.  Bed  Cedar. 

Leaves  in  4  rows,  crowded  in  pairs  or  threes,  on  young  or  rapidly  growing 
shoots,  subulate,  in  other  cases  very  small,  triangular-ovate,  closely  imbricated  ; 
barren  flowers  in  small,  oblong  aments;  berries  small,  blue,  with  a  glaucous 
bloom.  A  very  small  tree,  of  irregular  growth,  known  in  N.  Eng.  as  Savin. 
The  trunk  diminishes  rapidly  in  size,  with  crowded,  horizontal  branches.  The 
Wood  is  reddish  and  fragrant,  very  compact  and  la.sting.  Sometimes  It  appean 
as  a  shrub  with  prostrate  branches.    April — May. 


CLASS  ii.-end6gen^ 

Order   CXIX.      Aracese. — Arum-t/rihe. 

synopsis  of  the  genera. 

♦  Flowrcrs  all  perfect. 

4.  AcoEUS.  Spathe  none.  Spadix  lateral,  borne  on  an  ensiform  scape.  Se- 
pals 6.    Stamens  6. 

5.  Stmplooakpub.  Spathe  present.  Spadix  ftom  the  root  Sepals  4.  Sta- 
mens 4. 

*  *  Flowers  moncecious  or  polygramous. 

1.  Arum.  Flowers  monoecious,  rarely  polygamous.  Spadix  naked  toward 
the  summit,  with  the  pistillate  flowers  at  base,  and  the  staminate  flowers  above 
them. 

2.  Peltandra.  Flowers  monoecious,  covering  the  spadix ;  lower  ones  pis- 
tillate, iipper  staminate. 

8.  Calla.  Flowers  covering  the  spadix,  the  lower  ones  perfect,  the  upper 
usually  entirely  staminate. 

1,  Arum. 
Flowers  mostly  monoecious,  rarely  polygamous-dioecious,  situa- 
ted at  the  base  of  a  spadix,  which  is  naked  above.  Fertile  flow- 
ers below.  Barren  above,  inclosed  in  a  cucullate  spathe,  convo- 
lute at  base.  Perianth  none.  Berries  distinct,  1-celled,  several- 
seeded.     Per. 

1.  A.  triphyllum.      Wake-roidn.     Indian  Turnip. 

Acaulescent;  leaves  mostly  2,  on  long  petioles,  sheathing  at  base,  ternate; 
leaflets  ovate  or  oval,  acuminate,  sessile ;  spadix  shorter  than,  and  included 
within  the  ovate,  acuminate  spathe,  which  is  flattened  and  bent  over  the  top  of 
the  spadix,  and  is  frequently  marked  with  dark  purple  or  whitish  spots  or 
stripes,  otherwise  of  a  dark,  shining  green.  A  well-known  plant,  common  in 
rich,  rocky  woods.  Scape  6'— 12'  high,  arising  from  a  globular,  fleshy,  rugose 
corm,  situated  beneath  the  surface.  This  bulb  possesses  an  intense  acridity, 
which  disappears  by  dr3'ing  or  heat  The  fruit  is  a  bunch  of  bright  red  berries, 
ripe  in  autumn.    May- 

2.    PELTlNDRA. 

Flowers  monoecious,  covering  the  long  spadix.  Spathe  elon- 
gated, convolute,  undulate  on  the  margin.  Perianth  none.  An- 
thers on  the  upper  part  of  the  spadix,  sessile,  peltate.  Ovaries  at 
the  base  of  the  spadix.  Berries  distinct,  1-celled,  1 — 3-seeded, 
Per. 

1.  P.  Virginica.  Arrow  Arum. 

Acaulescent;  leaves  oblong-sagittate,  acute  at  apex,  with  obtuse  lobes,  on  long 
petioles,  dark,  shining  green,  of  large  size;  spathe  elongated,  curved  at  apex, 
dark  green,  enveloping  the  slender  spadix ;  ovaries  sessile,  in  dense  clusters  at 
the  base  of  the  spadix,  becoming  a  bunch  of  green  berries.  An  elegant  water 
plant,  10' — IS'  high,  distinguished  by  its  large,  sagittate,  shining,  dark  green 
leaves,  and  its  green,  clustered  berries.    June — July. 

8.    CALLA. 
Spathe  ovate,   spreading,   persistent     Spadix  covered  with 
flowers,  the  lower  perfect,  the  upper  often   entirely  staminate. 
Perianth  none.     Berries  distinct,  several-seeded. 

1.  C.  paliistris.  Wild  Calla. 

Acaulescent ;  rhizoma  creeping,  rooting  at  the  joints ;  leaves  cordate,  acu- 
minate, involute  at  the  extremity,  on  long  petioles;  scape  solitary,  green  and 
thick ;  spathe  clasping  at  base,  recurved,  greenish  or  yellowish,  white  within  ; 
berries  in  a  small  cluster,  red  and  juicy  when  ripe.  A  low  herb  in  cold  swamps, 
with  a  creeping  rhizoma,  pervaded,  as  is  usual  in  the  order,  with  an  acrid  prin- 
ciple.   Scape  8'— 8'  high.    Common  in  the  northern  di«triotf<.    June— July. 


OKDER  CXX.   TYPHACE^ — CAT-TAIL-TRIBE.       ORDER  CXXll.   NAIADACEJS — POND-WEED-FAMILY. 


201 


2.  C.  ^thiopica.  Ethiopian  Calla. 

Acaulescent;  leaves  sagittate,  cordate  at  base^  on  long,  sheathing  petioles, 
Bhining green,  very  largo  and  smooth  ;  spatho  cucullate,  convolute  at  base,  re- 
curved, abruptly  long-acuminate,  very  large,  bright  white,  about  twice  as  long 
•8  the  yellow  spadix.  A  fine  plant,  common  in  house  cultivation,  and  much  ad- 
mired for  its  large,  white  spathe.    Scape  2—4  ft.  high.    Jan.— May. 

4.    ACOKUS. 
Spathe  none ;  spadix  lateral,  sessile,  densely  flowered.     Flow- 
ers perfect    Sepals  6.    Stamens  6.   Anthers  reniform.    Stigma  ses- 
sile, minute.     Ovaries  2 — 3-celled,  becoming  dry  and  few-seeded. 
Per. 

1.  A.  Calamus.  Sweet  Flag. 

Ebizoma  creeping ;  leaves  long,  ensiform,  light  green ;  scape  long,  ensiform, 
resembling  the  leaves,  bearing  the  sessile  spadix  on  its  edge,  just  above  the 
middle ;  spadix  covered  with  yellowish-green  flowers.  A  common  plant  in 
wet  grounds.  The  aromatic  pungency  of  the  thick  and  creeping  rhtzomas  is 
well  known.  The  scape  and  leaves  are  2—3  ft  high,  distinguished  by  their 
light-green  color,  and  the  central  ridge  extending  the  whole  length.  June— 
JuXy. 

5.  symplocArpus. 
Spathe  ventricose,  cucullate,  acuminate,  with  an  incurved 
point,  fleshy,  decaying  soon  after  flowering.  Spadix  pedunculate, 
oval,  entirely  covered  with  the  perfect  flowers.  Sepals  4,  cucul- 
late, persistent,  at  length  thick  and  spongy.  Stamens  4.  Style 
4-angled.  Stigma  minute.  Seeds  large,  globular,  imbedded  in  the 
enlarged,  spongy  spadix. 

1.  S.  foetidus.  Skunk-Cahbage. 

Acaulescent ;  leaves  ovate,  cordate  at  base,  acute,  on  short  petioles,  at  length 
very  large ;  spadix  preceding  the  leaves,  enveloped  in  a  spathe,  striped  with 
purplish-brown  ;  floweis  crowded  on  the  spadix,  dull-purple.  A  very  common 
plant  in  swamps  and  wet  meadows,  sutliciently  marked  by  its  well-known  of- 
fensive odor,  resembling  that  of  a  skunk.  Its  spotted  spathes  appearing  just 
above  the  surface,  are  among  the  first  evidences  of  approaching  sprincr.  The 
clustered  leaves  soon  become  very  large,  being  10' — 12'  broad,  and  somewhat 
longer.     March — April. 


Order  CXXII. 


Naiadaceae. 
family. 


-Pond-weed- 


Order   CXX.     Typhacese. — Cat-tail-trihe. 

1.    TYPHA. 
Flowers  in  a  long,  terminal,  cylindrical  spike,  upper  part  sta- 
minate.     Stamens  intermingled  with   hairs,  with  3  anthers  on  a 
common  filament.     Ovaries  below,  pedicellate,  surrounded  by  nu- 
merous bristles,  foi-miug  a  sort  of  pappus  to  the  seed.     Per. 

1.  T.  latifolia.  Gat-tail 

Stem  erect,  simple;  rhizoma  creeping;  leaves  ensiform,  nearly  flat;  barren 
and  fertile  spikes  contiguous,  mostly  forming  one  long,  compact,  cylindrical 
spike,  turning  brownish  in  fruit  A  common  plant  in  swamps,  distinguished 
by  its  long-ensiform  leaves,  and  its  long,  brown  spikes.    Stem  3—6  ft  high. 

July. 

2.    SPARGANIUM. 

Flowers  in  separate,  globose  heads,  with  leafy  bracts ;  upper 
ones  barren,  consisting  of  stamens  alone,  mingled  with  small 
scales ;  lower  fertile ;  ovaries  surrounded  by  3 — 6  calyx-like 
scales.     Fruit  turbinate,  1 — 2-celled,  1 — 2-seeded.     Per. 

1.  S.  ramosum.  Burr-reed. 

Stem  erect  branching  above ;  leaves  linear,  triangular  at  base,  with  concave 
Bides;  flowers  in  globular  clusters,  resembling  burrs,  of  a  whitish -green,  lowest 
mostly  pedicellate ;  stigma  linear,  longer  than  the  style,  often  2.  A  common 
plant  '"""•li  somewhat  grassy  leaves  and  a  reedy  stem,  2 — 3  ft,  high,  and,  like 
the  other  species,  distinguished  by  its  globular  burrs  of  flowers.  It  grows 
around  ponds  and  in  ditches.    July — Aug. 

2.  S.  Americanum.  Small  Burr-reed. 

Stem  erect  nearly  or  quite  simple ;  leaves  nearly  equalling  the  stem,  trian- 
gular at  base,  with  flat  sides ;  fertile  heads  2—4,  sessile ;  stigma  oblong,  oblique, 
scarcely  half  the  length  of  the  style.  A  smaller  and  more  slender  species,  com- 
(poD  along  streams  and  the  borders  of  ponds.    Stem  1 — 2  ft  high.    A  ug. 

26 


SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

♦  FloTrers  perfect. 

2.  R6PPIA.  Flowers  2—5,  on  a  slender,  pedunculate  spadix.  Perianth 
none.    Stamens  2,  each  with  2  distinct  anther-cells. 

8.  PoTAMOGETON.  Flowers  in  more  or  less  dense,  pedunculate  spikes.  Se- 
pals 4    Stamens  4,  witli  2-cclled  anthers. 

*  *  Floirers  monoecious  or  dioecious. 

1.  Najas.  Flowers  axillary,  solitary.  Stamen  1,  furnished  with  a  little 
spathe. 

1.    NljAS. 

Flowers  monoecious  or  dioecious,  axillary,  solitary.     Ban-en 

flowers — stamen  1,  enveloped  in  a  little  spathe.     Fertile — style 

1,  short;  stigmas  2 — 4-subulate;  ovary  1.     Achenium  1-seeded, 

inclosed  in  a  loose,  and  easily  separated  membranous  sheath. 

1.  N.  Canadensis.  Water  Nymph. 

Aquatic ;  stem  very  slender,  dichotomously  branched ;  leaves  opposite  or 
whorled,  very  narrowly  linear,  sheathing  at  base ;  flowers  minute,  axillary,  A 
very  slender  plant  growing  in  tutXs  wholly  under  water.  Common  in  ponds 
and  slow  waters.    Stem  6' — 20'  long.    Jidy — Sep. 

2.  RTJPPIA. 
Flowers  perfect,  2  or  more  together  on  a  slender  spadix, 
whose  peduncle  is  much  elongated  and  filiform  in  fruit,  proceed- 
ing from  the  sheathing  base  of  the  leaves.  Perianth  none.  Sta- 
mens 2,  each  with  2  large,  separate  anther-cells.  Ovaries  4, 
sessile.     Achenia  4,  pedicellate.     Per. 

1.  R.  maritima.  Ditch- grass. 

Marine-aquatic;  stems  Aliform,  dichotomously  branching,  floating;  leaves 
linear,  very  long  and  narrow,  with  an  inflated,  sheathing  base,  immersed ;  pe- 
duncles of  the  fruit  capillary,  1' — 1'  long.  A  very  slender,  grass-like  plant, 
common  in  the  shallow  waters  of  bays.  Stems  2—5  ft  long.  The  flowers  ex- 
pand at  the  surface.    Jane — Aug. 

3.    POTAMOGtTON. 
Flowers  perfect,  spicate.     Sepals  4.     Stamens  4.     Anthers  2- 
celled.     Ovaries  4.     Achenia  4,  sessile,  flattened  on  the  inner 
side.     Floating  aquatics.     Per. 

*  Leave*  partly  floating  and  partly  immersed. 

1.  P.  natans.  Broad-leaved  Pond-weed. 

stem  nearly  or  quite  simple ;  upper  leaves  ovate  or  broadly  elliptical,  vary- 
ing to  oblong-lanceolate,  rounded  or  cordate  at  base;  immersed  ones  lanceolate, 
linear  or  capillary,  all  on  long  petioles;  spike  of  purplish  flowers  raised  above 
the  water.  A  common  aquatic,  distinguished  from  the  following  species  of  this 
section  by  its  long  petioles,  and  its  simple,  rather  stout  stems  and  large  floating 
leaves,  2' — 3'  long.  The  immersed  leaves  are  sometimes  reduced  by  decay  to 
mere  petioles.    Ponds  and  slow  waters.    July— Sep. 

2.  P.  heterophyllus.     Various-leaved  Pond-weed. 

stems  slender,  mostly  branched  below ;  upper  leaves  oval,  oblong  or  wedge- 
lanceolate,  on  long  petioles;  immersed  ones  lanceolate,  varyjng  to  narrow- 
linear,  or  even  capillary ;  lower  ones  sessile ;  spikes  cylindrical,  somewhat 
loose,  on  long  peduncles  thicker  than  the  stem.  A  much  more  delicate  species 
than  the  preceding,  and  quite  variable  in  its  forms.  Common  in  shallow,  stag- 
nant, and  slow  waters.    July — Aug. 

3.  P.  hybridus.  Slender  Pond-weed. 

stems  branching  below,  very  slender ;  floating  leaves  oval  or  oblong-lancoo- 
late  on  petioles  scarcely  as  long  as  the  lamina;  immersed  leaves  capillary ;  spike 
few-flowered,  somewhat  globular,  on  a  very  short  peduncle.    A  very  slender 
and  delicate  species,  growing  in  water  1—2  ft.  deep.    Common.    July. 
*  ♦  Leaves  all  immersed  and  similar. 

4.  P.  lucens.  Shining  Pond-weed. 

stem  branching;  leaves  oval-lanceolate,  large,  flat,  acuminate,  tapering  at 
base  to  a  very  short  petiole,  thin  and  shining,  especially  when  dry ;  spike 
crowded  with  greenish  flowers,  on  a  long  peduncle  thickened  upwards.  A 
common  species  in  ponds  and  deep  rivers,  distinguished  by  the  large  and  long 
leaves  varying  \^  length  3'— 6',  or  even  more.    July — Aug, 


ORDEECXXnl.   ALISMACE^— WATER-PLANTAIN-FAM.     ORDER  CXXV.   ORCHIDACE^— ORCHIS-FAM. 


5.  P.  perfoliatus. 


Clasping  Pond-weed. 


Stem  branching  dichotoraously ;  leaves  alternate,  ovate  or  lance-ovate, 
Bometimes  broad-ovate,  obtuse,  cordate  and  clasping  at  base ;  spike  purplish, 
loosely-flowered,  on  a  short  peduncle.  A  common  species  in  stagnant  waters, 
distinguished  by  its  almost  perfoliate  leaves.  Stem  varying  in  length  accord- 
ing to  the  depth  of  water.    Jidi/ — Aug. 


Order  CXXIII.     Alismdcese. —  Water- 
Plantain-fa7nily. 

I.    ALlSMA. 
Flowera  perfect.     Stamens  6.     Ovaries  numerous,  aiTanged 
in  a  circle.    Achenia  compressed,  coriaceous. 

1.  A.  Plantago.  Water  Plantain. 

Leaves  oval  or  ovate,  varying  to  oblong,  or  even  lanceolate,  acuminate,  on 
long  petioles,  8— 9-nerved ;  flowers  in  a  loose,  verticillately -branching  panicle ; 
petals  small,  deciduous,  white,  with  a  purplish  tinge,  longer  than  the  green 
sepals.  A  very  common  plant  in  wet  grounds,  with  smooth  leaves  somewhat 
resembling  those  of  the  common  Plant&in.  The  scape  terminates  in  a  long, 
compound  panicle,  and  grows  1 — 2  ft  high.    July — Aug.    Per. 

2.  SAGITTAEIA. 

Flowers  monoecious,  rarely  dioecious.  Stamens  numerous. 
Ovaries  many,  aggregated  in  a  spherical  head,  and  forming  in 
fruit  a  globose  head  of  compressed,  winged  achenia.     Per. 

1.  S.  sagittifolia.  Arrowhead. 

Scape  simple,  sheathed  at  base  by  the  petioles,  acaulescent ;  flowers  in  ver- 
ticils of  3;  sterile  ones  at  the  summit  of  the  scape,  fertile  ones  below;  petals 
white;  leaves  extremely  variable,  generally  triangular  with  sagittate  lobes, 
varying  from  very  broad  to  very  narrow.  In  this  state  the  scape  is  1—2  ft 
high,  and  the  petioles  nearly  as  long.  In  other  forms,  wliich  grow  especially 
in  muddy  grounds  tliat  are  frequently  overflowed,  the  leaves  are  oval  or  oblong, 
with  thick,  spongy  petioles,  and  sometimes  notliing  but  petioles.  In  this  state 
the  plant  is  3'— 12'  liigh,  with  tlie  petioles  and  scape  often  very  large  and  thick 
for  the  size  of  the  plants  Again,  the  leaves  are  linear,  and  the  scape  and  peti- 
oles very  slender.  The  height  of  this  variety  varies  from  2'— 12'.  Common 
in  wet  grounds.   June — July. 

3.  TEIGL6CHIN. 

Sepals  and  petals  nearly  alike,  concave,  greenish,  deciduous. 
Stamens  6.  Filaments  very  short.  Anthers  large,  oval.  Kstils 
3 — 6,  forming  a  compound  ovary  of  3 — 6  cells.  Stigmas  sessile. 
Capsule  clavate,  dividing  at  length  into  3 — 6  indehiscent,  1- 
seeded  carpels. 

1.  T.  maritimum.  Arrow-grass, 

Scape  naked,  fleshy,  angled;  leaves  very  narrowly  linear,  fleshy,  semi- 
cylindrlc,  shorter  than  the  scape ;  flowers  small,  green,  pedicellate,  arranged  in 
a  long,  loose  raceme,  destitute  of  bracts;  fi-uit  ovate,  composed  of  6  carpels, 
rounded  at  base.  A  little  rush -like  plant,  common  in  salt  marshes.  Scapes 
8'— 15'  high,  arising  ft-om  creeping  rhizomas.    Aiig.    Per. 


Order  CXXV.  Orchid  acese. — Orchis-family. 

SYNOPSIS  OP  THE  GENERA. 

♦  lilp  Tvith  a  spur  at  base  distinct  from  the  ovary. 

8.  ^Rcnts.  Antlier-cells  parallel.  Pollen-granules  united  to  form  2  Lsrge 
masses  attached  by  pedicels  to  the  glands  of  tlie  stigma,  which  are  inclosed  in  a 
little  hood.     Flowers  on  a  scape. 

4.  Gymjtadenia.  Anther-cells  parallel.  Pollen-masses  2,  pedicellate,  at- 
tached to  the  2  glands  of  the  stigma,  wliich  are  not  inclosed  in  any  hood  or 
covering.    Stem  leafy. 

6.  Platanthkea.  Anther-cells  divergent  at  base.  Pollen-masses  pedicel- 
late, attached  to  the  2  glands  of  the  stigma,  which  are  not  inclosed  in  a  hood. 
Stem  leafy. 

♦•  Lilp   not   Inflated.      Spur   mostly  absent,  -nrben 
present  cohering^  to  the  top  of  the  ovary. 
t  Lip  not  bearded. 

1.  LiPAKis.  Petals  linear  or  filiform.  Spur  none.  Pollen-masses  4,  paral- 
lel.   Leav«s  2,  at  base  of  the  scape. 


I.  CoRAi,T,oRHizA.  Petals  nearlv  oblong.  Lip  usually  with  a  short  spui 
adherent  to  the  top  of  the  ovary.  I'oUen-masscs  4,  oblique.  Plants  destitute 
of  green  herbage. 

9.  Spiranthis.    Liptaperingto  a  short  claw,  and  furnished  with  2  callous 

Processes  just  above  the  claw.     Column  arching,  on  a  short,  oblique  i>e<iieel. 
oUen-masses  2.    Flowers  mostly  in  spiral  spikes. 

10.  GooDYERA.  Lip  sessile,  saccate  at  base,  entire.  Column  straight.  Pol- 
len-masses 2.    Leaves  reticulated. 

+  t  L,Ip  bearded. 

6.  Aretiiusa.  Sepals  and  petals  united  at  base.  Lip  on  the  lower  side  of 
the  flower.  Pollcn-massos  4,  2  in  each  of  the  2  anther-cells,  made  up  of  little 
grains.     Scape  mostly  leafless  in  flower,  afterward  1-leaved. 

7.  PoGONiA.  Petals  and  sepals  distinct  at  base.  Lip  on  the  lower  side  of 
the  flower.  Colnmn  not  winged  at  apex.  Pollen-masses  2,  1  in  each  cell,  fari' 
naceous. 

8.  Calopogon.  Petals  and  sepals  distinct  at  base.  Lip  on  the  upper  side 
of  the  flower,  bearded  near  the  summit,  tapering  to  a  claw.  Column  winged  at 
apex.    Leaf  1,  grass-like. 

***  Lip  inflated. 

II.  CvPREPEDnTM.    Lip  a  large.  Inflated,  reticulated  sac. 

1.    LlPAEIS. 
Sepals  nearly  equalling  the  petals.     Petals  linear,  or  filiform. 
Lip  spreading,   flat.     Column   elongated,    winged   at    apex,  in- 
curved.    Pollen-masses  4,  parallel  to  each  other, 

1.  L.  lilifolia.  Tway-hlade. 

Acaulescent;  leaves  2,  ovate,  sheathing  at  base;  petals  filiform,  reflexed ; 
lip  obovate,  abruptly  acute,  large,  brownish-purple.    A  low  plant,  with  asiin 
pie  scape  arising  from  a  solid  bulb,  and  bearing  a  slender  raceme  of  a  few  rather 
large,  purplish  flowers.    Scape  2' — 5'  high.    Not  rare  in  moist  woods,  especially 
in  the  Middle  States.    June, 

2.    COEALLOEHtZA. 
Sepals  and  petals  nearly  equal ;  lateral   ones  erect ;  upper 
vaulted.     Lips  spreading  and  recurved,  usually  produced  behind 
into  a  short  spur,  which  adheres  to  the  top  of  the  ovary.    Pollen- 
masses  4,  oblique  to  each  other.     Leafless. 

1.  C.  multiflora.  Coral-root. 

Scape  many-flowered ;  lip  cuneate,  oval,  3-Iobed,  spotted  with  bright  pur- 
ple; middle  lobe  recurved,  much  longer  than  the  lateral,  tooth-like  lobes;  spur 
conspicuous;  capsule  and  ovary  obloug.  A  curious,  leafless  plant,  12' — 18' 
high,  with  a  brownish-purple  scape,  furnished  with  a  few  bracts  and  rather 
large,  brownish  flowers.  The  scape  arises  from  a  creeping,  very  branching  and 
much-toothed  rhizoma,  resembling  somewhat  pieces  of  coral.  Common  Jn  rich 
woods;  probably  parasitic  on  the  roots  of  trees.    July — A'ug. 

8.  6ECHI3. 
Flower  ringent.  Sepals  and  petals  nearly  equal,  most  of  them 
converging  and  vaulted.  Lip  depressed,  attached  to  the  base  ol 
the  column,  and  terminating  in  a  spur  distinct  fi-om  the  ovary. 
Anthers  all  parallel,  close  together.  Pollen  in  small  grains  com- 
bined in  2  large  masses,  each  pedicellate,  and  attached  to  the 
base  of  the  2  glands  of  the  stigma,  which  are  both  inclosed  in  a 
little  covering,  or  hood. 

1.  0.  spectabilis.  Showy  Orchis. 

Acaulescent;  scape  low,  with  about  5  acute  angles;  leaves  few,  mostly  2, 
nearly  as  long  as  the  scape,  oblong-obovate,  somewhat  thick  in  texture,  of  a 
shining  green ;  flowers  large,  few,  showy ;  bracts  lanceolate,  acute,  large  and 
leaf-like ;  petals  and  sepals  arched,  mostly  pink,  rarely  white ;  lip  white,  en- 
tire ;  spur  obtnse,  white.  A  very  pretty  and  showy  little  plant,  8'  high,  com- 
mon in  rich,  rocky  woods.    May. 

4.  GYMNADilNIA. 
Flower  ringent.  Sepals  and  petals  nearly  equal,  mostly  con- 
verging and  vaulted.  Lip  depressed,  attached  to  the  base  of  the 
column,  terminating  in  a  spur  distinct  from  the  ovary.  Anther- 
cells  parallel.  Pollen-masses  2,  pedicellate,  attached  to  the  2 
glands  of  the  stigma,  which  are  naked,  and  not  contained  in  any 
covering. 

1.  G.  tridentata  Naked  Orchis. 

stem  slender,  bearing  a  comparatively  large,  oblong  or  oblong-ovate,  obtuse 
leaf  toward  the  base,  and  several  smaller  ones  resembling  bracts  above;  flowers 
small,  greenish,  rather  numerous,  Jn  a  short,  oblong  spike ;  lip  truncate,  8- 
tootlied,  cuneatc-oblong;  spur  slender,  curved  upward,  clavate,  longer  than 
the  ovary.    A  slender  plant,  distinguished  by  its  sint'lo,  large,  nearly  radical 


ORDER  CXJtY.   ORCHIDACE^— ORcms-PAMlLY. 


203 


leaf,  tntich  larger  than  the  npper,  bract-like  ones.    Stem  6' — liVliJgh.    Not  un- 
common in  wet  woods  and  swamps.    Jxdy. 

B.  PL  AT  ANTHER  A. 
Flower  ringent.  Petals  and  sepals  nearly  equal;  upper  ones 
vaulted  ;  lateral  ones  spreading.  Lip  depressed,  attached  to  the 
base  of  the  column,  tapering  at  base  to  a  spur  distinct  from  the 
ovary.  Anther-cells  2,  diverging  at  base.  Pollen-masses  pedi- 
cellate, and  attached  to  the  2  glands  of  the  stigma,  which  are  not 
inclosed  in  a  covering,  and  are  widely  separated. 

1.  P.  flava.  Yellow  Orchis. 

stem  leafy,  somewhat  flexuons;  leaves  ovate-oblong,  acute,  varying  to  lan- 
ceolate and  linear-lanceolate,  acuminate  above;  flowers  small,  dull-greenish- 
yellow.  In  a  long,  cylindric  spike,  at  first  dense  and  at  length  loose ;  bracts  ex- 
cept the  uppermost,  longer  than  the  flowers ;  petals  ovate ;  lip  oblong,  obtuse, 
toothed  on  each  side  near  the  base ;  palate  witli  a  tuberculous  protuberance ; 
spur  filiform,  clavate,  shorter  than  the  ovary.  A  small,  Inelegant  species,  com- 
mon in  wet  grounds.    Stem  S' — 15'  high.    June — Aug. 

2.  P.  lacera.  Bagged  Orchis. 

stem  leafy ;  leaves  oblong  or  lanceolate ;  flowers  whitish-yellow  or  greenish- 
white,  longer  or  shorter  than  the  bracts,  in  a  loose,  cylindrical  raceme;  petals 
inear,  entire ;  lip  8-parted,  tapering  to  a  claw  at  base ;  segments  narrow,  and 
leeply  cut  into  long  and  very  fine  divisions;  spur  filiform,  as  long  as  the  ovary. 
A  common  and  homely  plant,  growing  in  moist  meadows  and  thickets.  Stem 
1 — 2  ft.  high.  Distinguished  by  its  greenish  flowers,  fringed  lip  and  entire 
petals.    July. 

3.  P.  psycodes.  Small-fringed  Orchis. 

stem  leafy,  angled ;  leaves  oblong  or  ovate-lanceolate,  upper  ones  lanceolate : 
flowers  small,  purple,  fragrant,  in  a  dense,  many-flowered,  cylindrical  raceme ; 
lower  sepals  roundish-elliptical,  obtuse ;  petals  cuneate-obovate  or  spatulatc, 
somewhat  toothed  at  the  extremity ;  lip  3-parted,  tapering  at  base  to  a  claw ; 
segments  broad-cuneiform,  fimbriate  with  short,  fine  fringe ;  spur  longer  than 
the  ovary.  A  very  handsome  species,  1 — 2  ft  high,  common  in  wet  meadows. 
Disthignlshed  by  its  rather  small,  purple  flowers,  and  short-fringed  lip.  July — 
Auff. 

4.  p.  fimbriata.  Fringed  Orchis. 

stem  leafy,  angled  ;  leaves  oval,  varying  to  oblong-lanceolate  above ;  flowers 
large,  loosely  arranged  in  a  cylindrical  raceme,  and  furnished  with  lanceolate 
bracts,  pale  purple  ;  lower  sepals  ovate,  acute;  petals  oblong,  fringed  ;  lip  very 
large,  dependent,  3  parted,  somewhat  triangular  in  outline,  deeply  fimbriate 
with  long,  capillary  fringe;  spur  longer  than  the  ovary.  A  noble  species, 
growing  in  swamps  and  meadows;  distinguished  from  the  last  by  its  fewer, 
much  larger,  and  paler  flowers,  the  much  larger,  long-fringed  lip,  and  the  earlier 
flowering.  Stem  2 — 8  ft  high.  Not  very  common  southward;  fTequent  in 
Northern  N.  Eng.  and  N.  York.    June. 

6.  AKETHtSA. 
Flowers  ringent.  Sepals  and  petals  lanceolate,  nearly  equal, 
cohering  at  base,  arched  over  the  column.  Lip  destitute  of  spur, 
spreading  and  recurved  toward  the  extremity,  bearded  inside. 
Column  dilated,  attached  at  base  to  the  lip.  Anther-cells  2,  ap- 
proximate. Pollen-masses  4 ;  2  in  each  cell,  angular,  made  up 
of  grains. 

1.  A.  bulbbsa.  Arethusa. 

Mostly  leafless  in  blossom  ;  scape  low,  sheathed,  arising  from  a  round  bulb, 
and  bearing  a  single,  large,  fragrant,  purple  flower.  The  sheaths  contain  a 
linear  leaf,  which  sometimes  appears  with  the  flower,  but  generally  follows  It, 
pushing  ont  from  its  sheath.  A  very  beautiful  flower  growing  in  bogs.  Scape 
4' — S'  high,  bearing  a  flower  2'  long.    May. 

7.    P0G6NIA. 
Flowers  ringent.     Sepals  and  petals  somewhat  spreading,  not 
united  at  base.     Lip  crested  or  3-lobed,  bearded  inside.     Column 
clavate,  not  winged  at  apex.     Anther  pedicellate.     Pollen-masses 
2,  1  in  each  cell,  farinaceous. 

!♦  P.  ophioglossoides.      Adder^s-tongue  Arethusa. 

stem  slender,  1-leaved  and  1-bracted :  leaf  sitnated  at  the  middle  of  the  stem, 
oval  or  lanceolate,  clasping;  bract  situated  above,  similar  in  shape,  but  smaller; 
flowers  mostly  solitary,  rarely  2 — %  large,  pale  purple  or  pink,  somewhat  nod- 


ding ;  lip  spatulate,  flmbriato,  bearded,  as  long  as  the  petals.    A  very  pretty 
little  plant,  common  in  meadows  and  bogs.    June — July. 

8.    CAL0P6G0N. 
Sepals  and  petals  nearly  equal,  distinct  at  base.     Lip  on  the 
upper  side  of  the  flower,  tapering  to  a  claw  or  stalk,  expanded  at 
summit,  bearded  above.     Column  free,  winged  at  apex.     Pollen- 
masses  2,  angular. 

1.  C.  pulchellus.  Grass  Pink. 

Scape  slender,  1-leaved,  several  flowered,  arising  from  a  solid  bulb ;  leaf  lin- 
ear, grass-like,  veiny,  sheathing  the  base  of  the  scape ;  flowers  large,  bright 
reddish-purple,  fragrant,  2—4  in  number;  bracts  minute;  sepals  and  petals  ex- 
panded, ovate-lanceolate,  acute;  lip  concave,  dilated  at  summit,  bearded  In- 
side, with  yellowish  and  purplish,  thickened  veins.  A  very  beautiful  plant, 
common  In  meadows  and  bogs,  distinguished  by  the  anomalous  position  of  the 
lip,  which  is  placed  in  the  upper  part  of  the  flower,  with  the  column  in  the 
lower  portion,  causing  it  to  appear  inverted.    Stem  8' — 12'  high.    July. 

9.  SPIRANTHES. 

Flowers  somewhat  ringent,  in  a  mostly  spiral  spike.  Upper 
sepal  cohering  with  the  petals.  Lip  oblong,  concave,  including 
the  lower  part  of  the  column,  tapering  at  base  to  a  short  claw, 
and  furnished  with  2  callous  processes  just  above  the  claw,  some- 
what dilated  at  apex.  Column  arching,  clavate,  on  a  short, 
oblique  pedicel  Stigma  beaked,  at  length  2-cleft  Pollen-masses 
2,  composed  of  scarcely  cohering  grains. 

1.  S.  grdcilis.  Slender  Ladies'  Tresses. 

Scape  very  slender,  smooth ;  leaves  all  radical,  ovate,  or  oval-lanceolate, 
petiolate,  mostly  withered  before  flowering;  flowers  small,  pearly-white,  ar- 
ranged in  a  single  row,  which  is  sometimes  straight,  but  usually  winds  spirally 
round  the  axis ;  bracts  ovate,  acute ;  lip  narrow-obovate,  crisped  at  the  sum- 
mit A  curious  little  plant,  6"— 12'  high,  common  in  dry  fields  and  hilly  woods, 
distlngtiished  by  its  spiral  spikes  of  pearly-white  flowers.  The  scape  usually 
appears  leafless  on  account  of  the  early  disappearance  of  the  leaves.  July — Aug. 

2.  S.  cernua.  Ladies'  Tresses. 

stem  rather  stout,  pubescent  above ;  radical  leaves  linear-lanceolate ;  those 
of  the  stem  of  the  same  shape  but  smaller;  flowers  whitish  or  cream-color, 
larger  than  In  the  last,  crowded  In  a  dense  spike,  fragrant,  somewhat  pubescent; 
bracts  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate,  as  long  as  the  flowers;  lip  oblong,  dilated 
and  crisped  at  apex.  A  stouter  species  than  the  last,  with  persistent  leaves. 
Common  In  wet  ground.    Scape  7' — 15'  high.    Radical  leaves  very  long.    Aug. 

—Oct 

10.  GOODYilRA. 

Flowers  ringent.  Upper  sepal  cohering  with  the  petals, 
vaulted.  Lower  sepals  situated  beneath  the  lip,  which  is  sessile, 
saccate  at  base  and  entire.  Column  straight.  Pollen-masses  2, 
composed  of  angular  grains  held  together  by  a  web. 

1.  G.  pubescens.  Rattlesnake  Plantain. 

Scape  pubescent;  leaves  all  radical,  In  tufts,  ovate,  petiolate,  dark-green, 
veined  and  blotched  with  white;  flowers  small,  greenish-white,  like  the  scape 
glandular-pubescent,  arranged  In  a  dense  spike;  the  roundish.  Inflated  lip 
ovate,  ending  in  an  abrupt  point  A  curious  plant,  common  In  rich  woods,  well 
marked  by  Its  white-veined  and  spotted  leaves,  from  which  its  common  name 
Is  derived,  probably  from  some  fancied  resemblance  between  Its  colors  and  those 
of  the  snake.    Scape  6'— 12'  high.    July— Aug. 

11.  CYPREPtlDroM. 
Sepals  spreading ;  the  2  lower  or  forward  ones  united  into  1 
below  the  lip,  rarely  distinct.  Petals  alike,  but  mostly  narrower. 
Lip  a  large,  inflated,  obtuse  sac,  which  may  be  compared  to  a 
shoe  or  slipper.  Column  8-lobed  ;  lateral  lobes  anther-bearing ; 
middle  lobe  dilated  and  petaloid,  incurved.  Pollen  composed  of 
soft  granules. 

1.  C.  parvifl^rum.         Yellow  Lady's  Slipper. 

stem  leafy,  pubescent ;  leaves  oval,  acuminate,  strongly  parallel-vehied,  pubes- 
cent ;  flowers  large,  mostly  solitary ;  sepals  ovate,  or  ovate-lanceolate,  acuminate ; 
petals  elongated,  llneai^  contorted,  greenish,  striped  and  spotted  with  brown- 
ish-purple ;  lip  large,  inflated,  yellow,  spotted  Inside,  with  a  rounded  aperturo 
on  the  upper  side ;  lobe  of  the  column  triangnlar.    A  curious  and  very  showy 


204 


OKDEB  CXXVI,    HiEMODOBACEJS — ^BLOODWORT-FAMILY.      OEDEK  CXXVIII.    IKIDACEiE — lElS-FAMILY. 


p^ant,  not  uncommon  in  moist,  rich  woods.    Stem  10' — 20'  high.    The  large, 
inflated  lip  is  2'  long.    May — Jmie. 

2.   C.  acai\le.  Lady's  Slipper. 

Acaulescent;  stem  naked,  2-leaved  at  base,  1-flowered;  leaves  oval  or  ob- 
long, acute,  strongly  veined,  pubescent;  flower  large,  bracted  ;  sepals  oblong- 
lanceolate,  acuminate  ;  petals  linear ;  lip  dependent,  purple,  reticulate,  longer 
than  the  petals,  opening  by  a  fissure  on  the  upper  side  extending  to  the  ex- 
tremity ;  middle  lobe  of  the  column  rbomboidal,  acuminate,  deflexed.  A  fine, 
showy  jdant,  distinguished  by  its  2  solitary,  radical  leaves  and  naked  scape,  as 
■well  as  by  its  purple  lip,  which  is  1' — 2'  long.  Common  In  moist,  and  especially 
In  evergreen  woods.  Scape  6' — 12'  high.  Varieties  occur  with  the  lip  pure  white. 
May — June. 


-Blood- 


Order  CXXVI.     Hsemodoracese.- 
wortrfamily. 

1.    ALfiTKIS. 
Perianth  tubular,  rugose,  mealy  in  appearance,  6-cleft  at  sum- 
mit.   Stamens  6,  inserted  below  the  lobes.    Style  subulate,  3-cleft 
at  apex.     Capsule  opening  at  top  by  3  valves,  many-seeded,  in- 
closed in  the  persistent  perianth. 

1.  A.  farinosa.  White  Star-grass. 

Boot  fibrous;  scape  naked,  long  and  slender;  leaves  lanceolate,  thin,  in  a 
flat  tuft  at  the  base  of  the  scape ;  flowers  oblong,  tubular,  white,  pedicellate,  in 
along,  terminal  raceme;  bracts  subulate,  minute.  A  common  plant  in  sandy 
woods  and  meadows,  distinguished  by  its  long  raceme  of  white  flowers,  that 
look  as  if  meal  had  been  sifte<I  over  them.  Stem  2 — 3  ft.  high.  The  root  is 
very  bitter  and  is  used  in  medicine.    July. 


Order    CXXVII.      Amaryllidacese. — 
A  7)1  arylUs-family. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA 

*  Floorers  more  or  less  nodding*. 

1.  Amaeyllis.  Perianth  irregular,  with  six  unequal  segments.  Stamens  de- 
clinate. 

2.  NARcisscs.     Corolla  regular,  furnished  with  an  entire  crown  at  throat 

3.  Galanthus.  Perianth  regular,  with  a  crown  at  throat,  consisting  of 
8  emarginate  segments. 

•  *  Flowers  erect. 

4  Hyp6xis.  Perianth  6-parted,  persistent  Flowers  in  a  sort  of  umbel, 
yellow.    Leaves  grassy.  , 

1.  AMARYLLIS. 

Perianth  6-parted,  nodding,  somewhat  funnel-shaped;  seg- 
ments petaloid,  nearly  similar,  somewhat  unequal.  Stamens  6, 
inserted  at  the  throat.     Capsule  3-parted.     Seeds  flat,  numerous. 

1.  A.  formosissima.  Jacobea  Lily. 

Acaulescent;  scape  1-flowcred;  leaves  linear,  or  narrow-oblong,  thick; 
flower  large,  nodding,  of  a  brilliant  dark-red  ;  segments  very  much  spreading, 
more  or  less  recurved ;  tube  fringed;  spatho  nd.  A  very  showy  bulbous  plant, 
frequently  cultivated.    The  scape  is  about  a  foot  high,  bearing  a  large  flower, 

2'— 8'  long.    June'-Aug. 

2.  NARCISSUS. 

Perianth  of  6  equal  divisions,  furnished  with  a  crown  at  the 
throat,  consisting  of  a  whorl  of  sterile  stamens  completely  united 
in  a  tube,  which  is  funnel-form  and  entire  Fertile  stamens  6,  in- 
serted within  the  crown.     Root  bidbous. 


1.   N.  Jonquilla. 


Jonquille. 


Scape  slender,  1 — 2'flowered  ;  leaves  narrow-ensiform  ;  flowers  largo,  rich 
yellow,  very  fragrant,  rising  from  a  long,  compressed,  deciduous  spathe,  which 
opens  on  one  side;  segments  of  the  perianth  spatulate,  reflexed;  crown  shorter 
than  the  segments,  flat,  shallow  and  somewhat  like  a  saucer,  spreading,  crenate. 
A  very  handsome  species,  frequent  in  cultivation.  Scape  a  foot  high.  May — 
June. 

2.  N.  posticus.  Narcissus. 

Scape  1-flowered ;  leaves  linear,  as  long  as  the  scape  ;  flower  large,  mostly 
white,  fragrant ;  segments  imbricated  at  base,  reflexed  ;  crown   expanded,  flat. 


crenulato,  whit*  variegated  with  circles  or  rings  of  crimson  and  yellow;  an 
thers  shorter  than  the  tube.  An  elegant  species,  a  foot  high,  much  admired  ia 
cultivation.    June. 


3.  N.  pseudo-Narcissus. 


Daffodil. 


Scape  erect,  2-edged,  striate,  1-flowered ;  leaves  linear,  striate ;  flower  very 
large,  sulphur-yellow  ;  crown  very  long,  cup-shaped,  serrate  on  the  margin.  A 
common  and  showy  garden  plant,  distinguished  by  its  2-edged  scape,  and  very 
long  crown.    April — May, 

3.    GALANTHUS. 
Flowers  arising  from  a  spathe.     Perianth  6-parted,  outer  seg- 
ments concave ;  tube  furnished  with  a  crown  of  3  small,  emargi- 
nate segments. 

1.  G.  nivalis.  Snow-drop. 

Stem  usually  2-leaved  Hear  the  summit,  1-flowered ;  leaves  linear,  carinate, 
acute ;  canline  ones  very  long  and  narrow ;  flower  large,  nodding,  snow-white. 
A  very  pretty  little  plant,  3' — S'  high.  Common  in  gardens,  where  it  blooms 
among  the  earliest  in  April. 

4   hyp6xis. 
Perianth   persistent,  6-parted,  spreading.     Stamens  6.     Cap- 
sule  crowned   with  the  withered   perianth,  narrowed   at  base. 
Seeds  roundish,  covered  with  a  black,  crustaceous  coating. 

1.  H.  erecta.  Star-grass. 

Hairy,  acaulescent;  scape  1 — i-flowered  ;  leaves  linear,  grassy,  longer  than 
the  scape;  flowers  in  a  sort  of  umbel,  each  with  a  minute  bract  at  base ;  seg- 
ments hairy,  yellow  within,  greenish  without.  A  pretty  little  plant,  common 
in  meadows  and  grassy  fields.  Scapes  usually  several  from  the  same  solid 
bulb,  8'— 6'  high.    June — JuZy. 


Order  CXXVIII.      Iridacese. — Iris-family. 

synopsis  OP  THE  GENERA. 

*  Perianth  Tritli  6  unequal  segrments. 

1.  Iris.  Three  outer  segments  of  the  perianth  reflexed,  larger  than  the  8 
inner,  erect  ones.     Stamens  3.    Stigmas  3,  petaloid. 

2.  TiGRiDiA.  Flower  rising  from  a  2-leaved  spathe ;  3  outer  segments  larger 
than  the  8  inner.     Stamens  6.    Filaments  united  in  a  tube. 

*  *  Perianth  with  6  equal  seg^ments. 

3.  SiSYRiNCHiuM.  Perianth  somewhat  campanulate,  rising  from  a  2-le8ved 
cauline  spatlie.    Stamens  monadelphous. 

4  Crocls.  Perianth  funnel-form,  arising  from  a  radical  spathe,  with  a  very 
long,  slender  tube. 

1.  iRIS. 
Perianth  6-cleft,  3  outer  segments  more  or  less  reflexed,  larger 
than  the  3  inner,  erect  ones.  Stamens  3,  distinct,  placed  before 
the  3  inner  segments  of  the  perianth.  Stigmas  3,  petaloid,  con- 
cealing the  stamens.  Capsule  3 — 6-angled.  llhizoma  creeping 
or  tuberous. 

1.  I.  versicolor.  Blue-Flag. 

stem  stout  and  thick,  acute  on  one  side,  simple  or  branching;  leaves  ensl- 
form,  sheathing  at  base  ;  flowers  beardless,  large,  blue,  showy ;  outer  segments 
of  the  perianth  variegated  with  green,  yellow,  and  white,  and  reined  with  pur- 
ple ;  inner  segments  scarcely  as  long  as  the  petaloid  stigmas,  which  are  reflexed 
and  bifid  at  apex ;  ovary  obtusely  triangular,  somewhat  concave  on  the  sides^ 
but  becoming  nearly  flat  A  handsome  plant,  common  in  wet  meadows.  Stem 
1—2  ft  high.    June. 

2.  I.  Virglnica.  Slender  Blue  Flag. 

stem  slender,  round,  sometimes  branching ;  leaves  long,  narrow-linear ; 
flowers  large,  blue,  showy ;  segments  of  the  perianth  as  in  the  last,  only  nar- 
rower and  more  veined  with  yellow;  ovary  acutely  3-angled,  each  side  with  2 
deep  grooves.  A  more  slender  species  than  the  last,  distinguished  by  its  round 
stem,  narrow,  grass-like  leaves,  and  acutely  angled  ovary.  It  is  chiefly  found 
in  meadows  along  the  coast    Stem  1 — 2  ft  high.    June. 

3.  I.  sambucina.  Flower-de-Luce. 

stem  often  branching,  many-flowered ;  leaves  cnsiform,  involute  at  ape^ 
shorter  than  the  stem ;  spathe  membranous  at  ar)ex ,  flowers  large,  beardless, 
usually  light  blue  or  bluish-white  ;  lower  ones  pedunculate ;  segments  of  th« 


ORDEB  CXXX.    8MILACE.E SMILAX-FAMILY.      ORDER  OXXXII.     LILIACE^ — LILY-TRIBE. 


205 


perianth  emarginate ;  stigmas  acute,  serrate.    A  beautiful  species,  common  in 
gardens.    Stem  1 — 3  ft  liigh.    May — June, 

4.  I.  piimila.  Dwarf  Iris. 

Scape  low,  1-flowered ;  loaves  numerous,  broad-ensiform,  as  long  as  the 
•cape ;  flowers  large,  deep  violet ;  outer  segments  of  tlie  perianth  rcflexed,  nar- 
rower than  the  inner,  erect  ones.  A  small  species,  common  in  gardens,  flower- 
ing earlier  than  others.    April— May. 

5.  I.  ochroleuca.  Yellow  Iris. 

stem  tall,  roundish ;  leaves  ensiform,  striate  ;  flowers  large,  sulphur-yellow, 
beardless ;  ovaries  6-angled.  A  tall  species,  2 — 1  ft.  higli,  not  uncommon  in  cul- 
tivation.   April — July. 

2.    TIGElDIA. 
Perianth  arising  from  a  2-leaved  spathe,  6-parted,  3  outer  seg- 
ments larger  than  the  3  inner  ones.     Stamens  6.     Filaments  unit- 
ed in  a  long  tube. 

1.  T.  pavonia.  Tiger-flower. 

Stem  erect,  round,  leafy,  slightly  branched  ;  leaves  erect,  ensiform,  veined; 
flowers  very  large,  scentless,  yellow,  beautifully  variegated  with  purple,  crimson 
and  scarlet,  quickly  fading ;  petals  contracted  in  the  middle  and  rounded  at  apex. 
A  splendid  bulb,  frequently  cultivated.  Stem  2 — 3  ft  higli.  Flowers  4' — 6' 
broad,  opening  and  fading  in  the  same  day,  in  succession.    Jtdy — Sept. 

3.    SISYElNCniUM. 
Perianth  arising  from  a  2-parted  spathe,  6-])arted ;  segments 
similar,  spreading.     Stamens  monadelphous.     Stigmas  3,  filiform. 
Capsule  globose,  somewhat  3-angled. 

1.  S.  Bermudianum.  Blue-eyed  Grass. 

Scape  .•'imple  or  branching,  compressed,  winged,  naked  or  1 — 2-leaved ;  leaves 
narrow-linear,  grass-like;  spathe  with  2— 5 blue  flowers,  opening  in  succession, 
and  arranged  in  a  kind  of  umbel ;  pedicels  filiform  ;  segments  of  the  perianth 
obovate,  mostly  emarginate,  macronate.  A  delicate  and  pretty  little  plant  in 
moist  meadows  and  grassy  fields.  Scapo  6'— 12'  high.  It  varies  in  the  breadth 
of  the  scape,  which  is  sometimes  very  slender,  almost  setaceous,  with  very 
narrow  leaves.    June — July. 

4    CE6CUS. 
Perianth  funnel-form  with  a  very  long,  slender  ttibe,  arising 
from  a  radical  spathe.     Stigma  3-cleft,  crested ;  segments  convo- 
lute. 

1.  C.  vernus.  Crocus. 

Flowers  large,  with  a  very  long,  slender  tube,  sessile  on  the  bulb ;  anthers 
sagittate,  yellow ;  stigma  included  in  the  perianth,  with  short  segments ;  scape 
triangular,  rising  after  flowering,  and  bearing  the  ovary ;  leaves  narrow-linear, 
following  the  flowers.  A  very  showy  little  garden  plant,  generally  the  first  to 
appear  in  the  spring.  The  flowers  are  purple,  yellow  or  white,  opening  in 
March  or  April. 


blue,  covered  with  a  bloom.  A  coarse,  variable  plant,  common  in  moist 
thickets  and  low  grounds,  sufliciently  distinguished  by  the  disguMing  and  car- 
rion-like odor  of  the  flowers.    Stem  8 — 8  ft  long.    June. 


Order  CXXX.     Smildceae. — Smilmc-family. 

1.    SMtLAX. 
Flowers  dioecious  or  polygamous.    Perianth  campanulate,  with 
6  equal,  spreading,  deciduous  segments.     Stamens  6,  attached  at 
base,  with  short  filaments.    Anthers  linear,  attached  by  the  base. 
Stigmas  3,  nearly  sessile.     Berry  globose,  1 — 3-celled,  l-seeded. 

1.  S.  rotundifblia.  Greenbrier. 

stem  climbing,  prickly,  woody ;  branches  round  or  somewhat  4-angled  • 
leaves  roundish-ovate,  somewhat  cordate  at  base,  6-nerved,  abruptly  acuminate, 
on  short  petioles,  pale  beneath ;  flowers  small,  yellowish-green,  in  little  pedun- 
culate, axillary  umbels;  berries  round,  bluish  or  yellowish-green,  with  a  glau- 
cous bloom.  A  very  prickly  vine,  with  yellowish-green  stems,  growing  in 
thickets,  climbing  over  the  shrubs,  and  binding  them  together  so  as  to  make 
them  almost  impassable.    June. 

2.  S.  herbacea.  Carrion- flower. 

Stem  herbaceous,  unarmed,  angular,  erect,  recurved  or  climbing  by  tendrils ; 
.eaves  ovate,  or  ovate-oblong,  often  ronndish,  7 — 9  veined,  mucronate  or  acumi- 
nate, usually  cordate  at  base,  smooth,  paler  beneath  ;  flowers  yollowish-green, 
tn  dense  umbels  of  20—40,  on  long  pednncle*,  extremely  ftstid  ;  berries  dark-  | 


Order  CXXXI.     Tr\\Y\ice2d.—Trillium- 
family. 

1.  TEfLLTUM, 

Sepals  8,  green,  persistent.  Pel  als  3,  colored,  at  length  wither- 
ing. Stamens  6.  Anthers  linear,  with  short  filaments.  Stigmas 
subulate,  spreading  or  recurved,  persistent  Berry  3-celled ;  cells 
several-seeded.  Stem  simple,  1-flotoered,  bearing  a  single  whorl  of 
3  leaves. 

1.  T.  cernuum.  Nodding  Trillium. 

Leaves  broad-rhomboidal,  abruptly  acuminate,  nearly  sessile;  flower  nod- 
ding beneath  the  leaves,  on  a  recurved  peduncle,  white  ;  petals  oblong-ovate, 
acute,  recurved,  scarcely  longer  than  the  sepals.  A  common  plant  in  wet 
woods,  distinguished  from  the  other  species  by  its  small,  nodding  flower.  Stem 
8'— 15'  high.    May — June. 

2.  T.  erectum.  Bath  Flower. 

Leaves  broad-rhomboidal,  abruptly  and  sharply  acuminate,  sessile ;  peduncle 
nearly  erect,  soon  reclining ;  petals  ovate,  flat,  spreading,  scarcely  longer,  but 
piuch  broader  than  the  sepals,  dull  purple  ;  ovary  brownish-purple.  A  showy 
species,  but  of  very  unpleasant  odor.  Common  in  low,  rich  woods.  Stem  10 
— 15'  high.    May. 

3.  T.  erythrocdrpum.       Smiling  Walce-robin.  • 

Leaves  ovate,  long-acuminate,  rounded  at  base,  petiolate ;  flower  large,  on 
a  nearly  erect  peduncle ;  petals  ovate-lanceolate  or  elliptic-lanceolate,  acumi- 
nate, wavy  at  the  edges,  recurved,  spreading,  twice  as  long  as  the  sepals,  white, 
variegated  with  purple  stripes  at  base.  A  very  beautiful  species,  common  In 
damp  woods,  Northern  N.  Eng.  and  N.  York.    Stem  8'— 12'  high.    May. 

2.  MEDi:OLA. 

Perianth  revolute,  consisting  of  6  petaloid,  similar,  oblong, 
deciduous  segments.  Stamens  6,  with  filiform  filaments.  Stigmas 
3,  long  and  recurved,  divergent,  filiform,  deciduous.  Berry 
globose,  3-celled,  several-seeded. 

1.  M.  Virgtnica.  Cucumher  Boot. 

stem  erect,  slender,  simple,  covered  with  soft  locks  of  wool ;  leaves  in  2 
whorls;  lower  one  near  the  middle  of  the  stem,  consisting  of  5—8  obovate- 
lanceolate,  acuminate  leaves ;  upper  one  of  3  ovate,  acuminate,  smaller  leaves; 
flowers  pedunculate,  nodding  from  the  upper  whorl,  1 — 8,  appearing  in  suc- 
cession, yellowish-green ;  styles  dark  red.  A  very  elegant  plant,  remarkable 
for  its  almost  perfect  symmetry.  Stem  1 — 2  ft  high,  from  a  tuberous,  white, 
fleshy,  horizontal  rhizoma,  which  has  the  shape,  appearance,  and  somewhat  of 
the  taste  of  a  cucumber.    Common  in  rich,  damp  woods,    June— July. 


Order  CXXXII.      Liliaceae. — Zily-tribe. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENEEA. 
A.    Flowers  on  a  scape. 

*  Flower  solitary. 

I.  TfrupA.    Perianth  erect,  with  6  distinct  segments.    Capsule  oblong. 

4.  Erythk6nium.  Perianth  nodding  ;  segments  with  a  groove  at  base,  and 
a  tubercle  each  side.    Capsule  obovate. 

*  *  Flo^trers  corymbose  or  umbellate* 

7.  At-LirM.  Flowers  in  a  dense,  subglobose  umbel,  arising  ft-om  a  spathe. 
Seeds  ovate-reniform. 

5.  Hemekocallis.  Flowers  large.  Perianth  fonnel-form.  with  a  short 
tube  and  spreading  segments.  Filaments  long  and  filiform,  declinate,  style  fili- 
form, declinate.    Stigma  simple. 

8.  0RNiTn6GAi.trM.  Scapc  with  a  few,  white,  corymbose  flowers  at  summit 
Filaments  dilated  at  base.    Stigma  8-angled. 

II.  Clint6nta.  Flowers  few,  umbellato.  Perianth  campanulate.  Stamens 
inserted  at  the  base  of  the  distinct  sepals.    Style  filiform,  columnar. 

*  *  *  Flo^vers  neither  corymbose  nor  umbellate. 

6.  PoLYANTHES.  Scapo  branching,  scaly.  Flowers  large,  alternate  on  the 
branches.    Perianth  funnel-form.    Stamens  inserted  at  the  throat 

9.  HyAcisTTHCS.  Flowers  in  a  simple  raceme.  Stamens  inserted  near  the 
middle  of  the  6  segments  of  the  perianth. 

10.  CoNVALLABiA.  Flowers  in  a  simple,  mostly  1 -sided  raceme.  Stamens 
Inserted  at  the  base  of  the  6  segments  of  the  perianth. 


206 


ORDER  CXXXll.   LILIACE^ — LlLY-TRlBE. 


B.    Stem  leafy. 

*  Peduncles  1-f loireredf  erect;  or  1— S-flo-wered  and 
nodding'  or  recurved. 

2.  LiucM.  Stem  arising  from  a  bulb.  Flowers  terminal,  very  large,  with  6 
distinct,  spreading  or  recurved  sepal%  on  erect  or  recurved  peduncles. 

16.  Asparagus  Stem  arising  from  a  bulb.  Perianth  6-parted,  erect, 
spreading  above.  Fruit  a  globular,  8-celled  berry.  Herbs  with  very  branching 
stems  and  setaceous  leaves. 

8.  Fkitillakia.  Stem  arising  from  a  bulb.  Peduncles  1-flowered,  axillary. 
Perianth  large,  campanulate.    Fruit  a  3-angled  capsule. 

18.  PoLYGONATi/M.  llliizoma  creeping.  Peduncles  axillary,  1 — 5-flowered. 
Perianth  small,  tubular.     Fruit  a  globular  berry. 

14.  UvuLAEiA.  Peduncles  terminating  the  branches.  Anthers  linear. 
Capsule  8-angled. 

15.  Streptopto.    Peduncles  terminating  the  branches.    Anthers  sagittate. 
*■  *  Peduncles  erect,  many-flowered. 

7.  Allium.    Flowers  in  dense,  globose  umbels. 

12.  SmilacIna.  Flowers  in  simple  or  compound,  corymbose  racemes. 
Perianth  deeply  4— 6-parted,  with  spreading  segments. 

1.    TtLIPA. 
Perianth  campanulate ;  segments  6.     Stamens  6,  short,  subu- 
late.    Anthers  4-angled.      Stigmas  thick.      Capsule   oblong,   3- 
angled. 

1.  T,  Gesneridna.  Tulip. 

Scape  smooth,  1-flowered;  leaves  radical,  ovate-lanceolate;  flowers  erect; 
segments  of  the  perianth  obtuse,  smooth.  A  very  common  and  universally 
admired  exotic  bulb.  The  varieties  In  the  color  and  form  of  the  flowers  are 
almost  endless.  They  are  yellow,  red,  purple,  white,  or  variegated  with  several 
or  all  of  these  colors.    May — June. 

2.    LtLIUM. 
Perianth  campanulate  or  somewhat  funnel-form ;  segments  6, 
distinct,   each     with   a   honey-bearing   furrow    near  the  base. 
Stamens  6.      Anthers  linear.      Style  longer  than   the  stamens. 
Capsule  oblong,  somewhat  S-angled.     Seeds  flat. 

1.  L.  Canadense.  Yellow  Lily. 

Leaves  in  several  remote  whorls  of  8—6,  lanceolate,  8-nerved,  rough  on  the 
margins  and  nerves ;  flowers  nodding,  campanulate,  few,  yellow,  often  tinged 
with  scarlet,  spotted  with  purple  inside,  on  long  peduncles;  sepals  sessile,  revo- 
lute  ftom  the  middle.  A  very  handsome  Lily,  common  in  wet  meadows. 
8tem  2 — 8  ft  high.    June — July. 

2.  L.  Philadelphicum.  Red  Lily. 

Leaves  linear-lanceolate,  acute;  lower  ones  usually  scattered;  upper  ones 
verticillate  in  several  whorls  of  5 — 7 ;  flowers  1 — 4,  campanulate,  erect,  Ver- 
million red,  spotted  inside;  sepals  lanceolate,  erect,  tapering  to  a  claw  at  base. 
An  elegant  species,  distinguished  by  its  erect,  red  flowers.  Common  in  drj- 
thickets  and  shrubby  pastures. 

3.  L.  candidum.  White  Lily. 

Stem  erect,  thick;  leaves  scattered,  lanceolate,  tapering  at  base;  flowers 
large,  campanulate,  snow-white,  in  a  terminal  umbel,  very  fragrant,  smooth  in- 
side.   A  common  and  favorite  plant  in  gardens,  often  3 — 4  ft.  high.    July. 

4.  L.  bulblferum.  Bulb-hearing  Lily. 

stem  leafy,  bulb-bearing;  leaves  scattered,  3-veined,  narrowly  lanceolate; 
flowers  large,  campanulate,  nearly  or  quite  erect,  rough  within,  and  of  a  deep 
orange.  A  showy  garden  species,  with  brownish  bulbs  in  the  axils  of  the 
leaves.    Stem  3—6  ft.  high.    July. 

5.  L.  tigrinum.  Tiger  Lily. 

stem  tall,  bulb-bearing ;  leaves  scattered,  8-veined,  lanceolate ;  upper  ones 
ovate,  cordate  at  base ;  flowers  large,  dark  orange,  spotted  with  brownish-purple, 
In  a  pyramidal  raceme ;  segments  of  the  perianth  revolute,  covered  with  glandu- 
lar projections  on  the  inside.  A  tall,  showy  species,  common  in  gardens.  Stem 
6 — 6  ft.  high,  having  brownisli  bulbs  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves.    July— Aug. 

8.   feittillAeia. 
Perianth  camj>anulate ;    segments   6,  broad   at  base,  with  a 
honey-beaiing  cavity  just  above  the  claw.     Stamens  6,  as  long  as 
the  petals. 

1.  F.  imperialis.  Crown  imperial. 

stem  thick,  leafy  below,  naked  above ;  leaves  mostly  linear-lanceolate,  long 
and  narrow,  entire ;  flowers  large,  nodding,  pedicellate,  in  a  terminal  cluster ; 
pedicels  each   furnished  with  a  pair  of  small,  narrow  leaves,  which,  together, 


form  a  sort  of  terminal  crown,  beneath  which  the  flowers  hang.  A  very  showy 
early-flowering  plant,  common  In  gardens.  The  flowers  vary  from  red  to  yel- 
low.   Stem  2—8  a  high.    April— May. 

4  eetthe6nium. 
Perianth  campanulate ;  segments  6,  distinct,  recurved,  deci- 
duous, the  3  inner  usually  with   a  groove  in  the  middle  of  the 
base,  and  a  tubercle  each  side  of  it.  Filaments  6,  subulate.  Style 
elongated.     Capsule  obovate,  3-valved.     Seeds  ovate. 

1.  E.  Americanum.  Dog-tooth  Violet. 

Nearly  stemlcss;  scape  about  2-leaved  near  the  base,  1-flowered;  leaves 
oval-lanceolate  or  lanceolate,  green,  spotted  with  brownish-purple,  nearly  equal 
In  length,  but  usually  quite  unequal  in  width  ;  flower  nodding,  pale  yellow, 
spotted  at  base  inside;  style  clavate ;  stigma  undivided.  An  elegant  little 
spring-flower,  common  on  rich  hill-sides  and  in  thickets,  well  distinguished  by 
its  brown  spotted  leaves.    Scape  3'— 6'  high.    May. 

5.     HEMEROClLLIS. 
Perianth  funnel-form ;  tube  short ;  limb  spreading,  6-parted. 
Stamens  6,  inserted  at  the  throat     Filaments  declinate,  long  and 
filiform.      Style  long   and  filiform,  declinate.      Stigma  simple. 
Acaulcscent. 


1.  H.  fulva. 


Day  Lily. 


Scape  erect,  smooth,  corymbosely branching  above;  leaves  long-linear,  carl- 
nate,  in  large  radical  tufts ;  flowers  large,  erect,  bracted,  of  a  tawny  red  on  the 
inside,  in  a  sort  of  terminal  corymb,  expanding  singly  in  succession ;  outer  se- 
pals with  branching  veins,  inner  wavy,  obtuse.  A  very  showy  flower,  common 
in  gardens,  from  which  it  has  sometimes  strayed.  Scape  2 — 4  ft.  high.  Leaves 
10'— 18' long.    July. 

2.  H.  flava.  Yellow  Day  Lily. 

Scape  erect,  branching  above;  leaves  broad-linear,  carinate,  in  radical  tufts; 
flowers  light-yellow,  smaller  than  in  the  last,  expanding  singly  in  succession ; 
segments  of  the  perianth  with  undivided  veins;  inner  ones  flat,  not  wavy,  acute. 
A  smaller  species  than  the  last,  not  so  frequent  in  cultivation,  and  distinguished 
by  the  mnch  smaller  yellow  flowers.    Scape  10' — IS'  high.    July. 

6.    POLTANTHES. 
Perianth  funnel-form,  incurved ;  segments  6 ;  filamenta  insert- 
ed at  the  throat ;  ovary  at  the  bottom  of  the  tube. 

1.  P.  tuberosa.  Tuberose. 

Acaulescent ;  scape  scaly,  branching  above ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate ;  flow- 
ers numerous,  large,  white,  fragrant ;  petals  oblong.  A  splendid  plant,  com- 
mon in  house  cultivation.  Scape  2 — 3  ft  high,  arising  from  a  bulb  which  is 
furnished  with  tuberous  rootlets.    Aug. — Sep. 

7.  Allium. 

Flowers  in  an   umbel,  with  a  1 — 2-leaved  spathe   at  base. 

Perianth  of  6  sepals,  which  are  distinct,  or  united  at  base,  1-nerv- 

ed,  mostly  persistent.     Stamens  6.     Style  filiform.     Stigma  acute, 

simple.     Capsule  3-lobed,  3-valved.     Seeds  black,  ovate-reniform, 

1.  A.  Canadense.  Wild  Garlic. 

Scape  round,  leaiy  at  base ;  leaves  narrow-linear,  smooth,  nearly  flat ;  umbel 
consisting  mostly  of  dense,  sessile  little  bulbs,  among  which  arescattered  small, 
white,  or  pale  rose-colored  flowers,  on  slender  pedicels ;  bulbs  bracted  at  base. 
Common  in  wet  meadows.    Scape  10' — 15'  high.    June. 

2.  A.  vinedle.  Crow  Garlic. 

Stem  slender,  with  a  few  leaves  below  ;  leaves  round,  hollow,  and  channel- 
led above;  umbel  often  bearing  sessile  bulbs,  as  in  the  last;  flowers  pedicellate, 
numerous,  rose-color  and  green  ;  stamens  exsert,  alternate ;  fliaments  3-cleft, 
the  middle  segment  bearing  the  anther.  A  foreign  species,  naturalized  abun- 
dantly near  the  coast  in  some  districts.    Scape  1 — 2  ft  high.    June — July. 

3    A.  tricoccum.  Wild  Leek. 

Scape  naked ;  leaves  oval-lanceolate  or  oblong-lanceolate,  flat,  thin,  smooth, 
tapering  to  a  petiole,  withering  before  the  appearance  of  the  flowers ;  umbel 
not  bulb-bearing,  many-flowered,  globose ;  flowers  white ;  fliaments  undivided; 
pod  deeply  3-lobed.  A  strong-scented  species,  common  in  damp,  rich  woods, 
and  distinguished,  when  not  in  flower,  by  its  broad-lanceolate  leaves,  and  when 
in  blossom  by  the  globose,  many-flowered  umbels.  Scape  8' — 15' high.  Juna 
— July. 


ORDER  CXXXn.     LILIACE^^ — LILY-TRIBE. 


207 


4.  A.  Cepa. 


Onion. 


Scape  stout,  hollow,  swelling  below  the  middle,  glancons ;  leaves  round,  hol- 
low, swelling  below  the  middle,  glaucous,  shorter  than  the  scape ;  umbel  glo- 
bose, many-flowered ;  flowers  greenlsh-whlte.  Universally  cultivated  for  its 
bulb,  whose  value  as  an  esculent  vegetable  is  well  known.  Scape  8 — 4  ft  high. 
appearing  the  second  year  from  the  seed.    Juli/. 

5.  A.  sativxim.  Garlic. 

Bulb  compound,  consisting  of  several  smaller  ones  united,  and  included  in 
one  covering  membrane  ;  stem  leafy,  bulblferous ;  leaves  linear;  flowers  small, 
white ;  stamens  8-cIeft.  A  species  sometimes  cultivated  for  its  acrid  and  strongly- 
flavored  bulbs,  which  are  used  as  a  seasoning.    Scape  2  ft.  high.    Julr/. 

6.  A.  porrum.  Leek. 

stem  compressed,  leafy ;  leaves  long,  alternate,  linear,  sheathing  at  base ; 
nmbel  large,  many-flowered  ;  flowers  small,  white  ;  stamens  3-clefl.  Often 
cultivated.    The  root  is  a  cylindrical,  scaly  bulb.    Stem  2  ft.  high.    Juli/. 

7.  A.  schaenoprasum.  Cive. 

Scape  leafy  only  at  base ;  leaves  round-subnlate,  in  dense  tufts,  equalling  the 
■cape;  umbels  densely  flowered ;  flowers  purplish.  A  small  species,  often  cul- 
tivated, and  distinguished  by  its  very  slender  leaves  and  scapes,    June. 

8.  0RNITII(5GALUM. 
Perianth  leafy,  6-parted ;  segments  spreading  above  the  mid- 
dle.    Filaments  6,  dilated  at  base.     Stigma  3-angled.     Capsule 
roundish,  angled.     Seeds  roundish. 

1.  0.  umbellatum.  Star  of  Bethlehem. 

Scape  naked ;  leaves  narrow-linear,  channelled,  as  long  as  the  scape ;  flowers 
few,  loosely  corymbose,  pedicellate,  bracted ;  sepals  white,  marked  with  a  green 
stripe  on  the  outside.  A  low  and  rather  pretty  plant,  often  cultivated,  and 
sometimes  naturalized  in  meadows  along  the  coast.    Scape  5' — 8'  high.    May, 

9.    HTAClNTHUS. 
Perianth  varying  from  funnel-form  to  campanulate,  subglobose ; 
segments  6,  similar.     Stamens  6,  inserted  near  the  middle  of  the 
segments.     Ovary  with  3  honey-bearing  pores  at  summit.     Cells 
of  the  capsule  1 — 3-seeded. 

1.  H.  orientalis.  Hyacinth. 

Scape  naked ;  leaves  linear-lanceo!ate,  half  as  long  as  the  scape  ;  flowers  in  a 
dense,  terminal  and  somewhat  thyrsoid  raceme  ;  perianth  funnel-form,  cleft  to 
the  middle,  swelling  at  base.  A  splendid  bulb,  long  cultivated  and  admired. 
Scape  6' — 12'  high.  Flowers  usually  purple,  varying  to  pink,  white,  blue,  and 
all  very  fragrant    April— May. 

10.    CONVALLlRIA. 
Flowers  racemed.     Perianth  campanulate,  6-parted ;  segments 
spreading,  united  at  base.     Stamens  6,  at  the  base  of  the  seg- 
ments.    Berry  globose,  2-celled. 

1.  C.  inajalis.  Lily  of  the  Valley. 

Scape  smooth,  naked,  semi-cylindric ;  leaves  usually  '-2,  situated  near  the 
base  of  the  scape,  ovate  or  elliptic-ovate ;  flowers  white,  fragrant,  in  a  simple, 
loose,  l-sided  raceme.  A  delicate,  sweet-scented  little  plant,  native  of  the 
South,  and  often  cultivated  In  gardens.    Scape  6'— 6'  high.    May. 

11.  CLINT6NIA. 

Flowers  umbellate.  Perianth  campanulate.  Sepals  6,  dis- 
tinct, deciduous.  Stamens  6,  inserted  at  the  base.  Style  long, 
filiform,  columnar.  Stigma  semicircular,  depressed.  Ovary  2- 
celled.     Berry  ovoid,  several-seeded. 

1.  C.  borealis.  Wild  Lily  of  the  Valley. 

Bhizoma  slender,  creeping ;  scape  naked,  2 — i-leaved  at  base ;  leaves  large, 
oval  or  oblong,  petiolate,  smooth  and  shining,  ciliate  with  scattered  hairs  ;  flow- 
ers few,  rarely  single,  greenish-yellow,  nodding,  in  a  terminal  umbel ;  perianth 
somewhat  pubescent  outside  ;  berries  blue.  An  elegant  liliaceous  plant,  com. 
men  in  damp  woods,  especially  in  northern  districts.  Scape  8' — 12'  high ;  leaves 

8'  long.    June. 

12.  SMILACtNA. 

Perianth  4 — 6-parted,  spreading,  deciduous.  Stamens  4 — 6, 
inserted  at  the  base  of  the  segments.  Ovaries  2 — 3-celled.  Berry 
globular,  few-seeded.     Rhizoma  creeping. 


1.  S.  bifolia.  Two-leaved  Solomon's  Seal. 

Nearly  or  quite  smooth ;  stem  mostly  2-leaved ;  leaves  cordate,  petiolate,  or 
sessile;  flowers  very  small,  white,  in  a  dense  raceme  ;  perianth  4-parted  ;  sta- 
mens 4;  berry  2-celled,  reddish,  spotted.  A  delicate  little  plant,  common  in 
moist  woods.    Stem  4'— 8'  high.    May. 

2.  S.  racemosa.  False  Spikenard. 

Minutely  pubescent ;  stem  leafy,  flexuous,  recurved  at  top  ;  leaves  oval  or 
oval-lanceolate,  long-acuminate,  ciliate,  strongly  veined,  abruptly  tapering  to  a 
short  petiole ;  flowers  very  small,  white,  in  a  large,  compound  paniculate  ra- 
ceme ;  parts  of  the  flower  in  sixes ;  ovary  8-celled ;  berry  pale  red,  spotte<l  with 
purple.  A  common  species  in  moist  woods  and  thickets.  Stem  1 — i  ft.  high. 
Jmie. 

3.  S.  stellata.      Star-flowered  Solomon's  Seal. 

Smooth ;  stem  erect,  leafy ;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  acute,  glaucous  be- 
neath, somewhat  clasping;  flowers  white,  larger  than  in  the  last, in  a  simple 
raceme ;  parts  of  the  flower  in  sixes;  ovary  2-celled ;  berries  very  dark  purple. 
A  smaller  species,  with  larger  flowers  than  the  last,  found  on  iiver-bank8,8nd 
most  common  in  the  northern  districts.    Stem  8'— 15'  high.    May— June. 

18.    POLTGONlTUM. 
Perianth  tubular,  6-cleft  at  summit.     Stamens  6,  inserted  at 
or  above  the  middle  of  the  tube,  and  inclosed  in  it.     Ovary  3- 
celled.     Berry  globular.     Cells  1-seeded. 

1.  P.  pubescens.  Solomon's  Seal. 

stem  recurved  at  summit,  round,  rarely  marked  with  a  single  furrow; 
leaves  oval-lanceolate  or  oblong-ovate,  glaucous  and  very  slightly  pubescent 
beneath,  8 — 5-velned,  sessile ;  peduncles  axillary,  smooth,  nodding,  1— 2-flower- 
ed ;  flowers  greenish ;  filaments  inserted  near  the  summit  of  the  perianth ; 
berry  dark  blue,  often  nearly  black.  A  common  plant  of  elegant  growth,  found 
in  woods  and  thickets.    Stem  1—2  ft.  high.    June. 

2.  p.  canaliculatum.       Large  Solomon's  Seal. 

stem  tall  and  stout,  angular  or  channelled,  recurved ;  leaves  oblong-ovate, 
somewhat  clasping  at  base,  smooth  and  green  on  both  sides,  marked  with  nu- 
merous prominent  veins ;  peduncles  nodding,  smooth,  2 — 5-flowered  ;  flowers 
greenish;  filaments  inserted  at  the  middle  of  the  perianth-tube ;  berries  as  in 
the  last  A  much  stouter  plant  than  the  last,  2—6  ft  high,  growing  in  rich, 
moist  thickets,  and  along  rivers.  It  is  occasionally  found  in  N.  Eng.,  but  is 
most  common  in  the  Middle  States.    June. 

14.  uvulAeia. 
Perianth  nearly  campanulate,  deeply  6-parted ;  segments 
with  a  honey-bearing  groove  at  base.  Stamens  6,  short,  adherent 
to  the  base  of  the  segments.  Anthers  comparatively  long.  Style 
deeply  3-cleft.  Capsule  3-angled,  3-celled,  opening  by  3  valves 
at  top.     Seeds  few  in  a  cell,  arilled.     Rhizoma  creeping. 

1.  U.  grandiflora.  Large  Bellwort. 

stems  branching  above,  recurved  ;  leaves  perfoliate,  oblong  or  oval-ovate, 
paler  beneath;  flowers  large,  greenish-yellow  lily-like,  nodding,  terminating 
the  branches ;  sepals  smooth  within ;  anthers  somewhat  obtusa  A  very  grace- 
ful plant,  with  greenish-yellow,  flowers,  common  in  rich  woods,  especially  in 
the  Northern  districts.    Stem  8'— 18'  high.    May— June. 

2.  U.  perfoliata.  Perfoliate  Bellwort. 

stem  recurved,  branching  above ;  leaves  perfoliate,  oval-lanceolate  or  ob- 
long-lanceolate, glaucous  beneath ;  flowers  greenish-yellow,  solitary,  nodding, 
on  one  of  the  usually  two  branches  of  the  stem  ;  sepals  rough  inside ;  anthers 
acute.  An  elegant  species  smaller  than  the  last,  common  in  moist  thickets  and 
rich  woods.  The  stem  divides  Into  2  branches,  one  bearing  the  leaves,  the  other 
leaves  and  the  flower.    Plant  6'— 16'.    May. 

3.  U.  sessilif61ia.  Sessile-leaved  Bellwort. 

Smooth  ;  stem  recurved  and  branching  above ;  leaves  sessile,  not  perfbliate, 
oval  or  oval-lanoeolate,  pale  green,  glaucous  beneath ;  flower  solitary,  yellow- 
ish-white, terminating  as  In  the  last,  one  branch  of  the  stem  while  the  other  Is 
occupied  by  leaves;  sepals  smooth  within;  anthers  acute.  A  delicate  littlo 
plant,  common  in  low  woods.    Stem  5' — 12'  high.    May. 

15.    STE^PTOPUS. 
Perianth  campanulate,  6-parted ;  segments  recurved,  spread- 
ing, each  with  a  honey-bearing  furrow  at  bapc ;  3  inner  onea 


208        ORDER  CXXXIII.    PONTEDERIACBiE — PICKEREL-WEKD-PAM.       ORDER  CXXXV.    JUNOACE^ — RUSH-FAM. 


cuneate.      Anthers  sagittate,   longer   than   the  very  short  fila- 
ments.    Berry  roundish,  3-celled.     Cells  few-seeded. 

1.  S.  roseus.  Twistfoot. 

stem  smooth,  somewhat  stout,  dichotomously  branching ;  leaves  ovate,  long- 
acamlnate,  rounded  and  clasping  at  base,  ciliate  on  the  margin,  smooth  and 
green  on  both  sides ;  peduncles  opposite  the  leaves,  but  bent  and  contorted  so 
as  to  appear  axillary,  filiform,  pendent;  flowers  small,  rose-color,  spotted,  more 
than  half  as  long  as  the  short  peduncle  ;  stigma  obscurely  3-parted.  An  elegant 
plant,  10' — 15'  high,  common  in  dense,  evergreen  woods,  especially  in  North- 
ern districts  and  on  mountains.     May — June. 

16.     ASPARAGUS. 
Perianth  erect,  6-parted  ;  segments  spreading  above,  with  the 
6  stamens  at  base.     Style  short.     Stigma  3-lobed.     Berry  globu- 
lar, 3-celled.     Cells  2-seeded. 

1.  A.  officinalis.  Asparagus. 

stem  erect,  very  branching,  herbaceous;  leaves  setaceous,  in  clusters,  pale 
green  ;  flowers  small,  axillary,  solitary  or  2  together,  yellowish-green ;  berries 
red.  A  plant  generally  cultivated  for  Its  young  shoots.  It  is  to  some  extent 
naturalized  along  the  sea-coast    Stem  2-^  ft.  high.    June. 


Okdee  CXXXIII.  Pontederiacese. — Pickerel- 
iveed-family. 

1.  PONTEDilErA. 
Perianth  funnel-form,  bilabiate,  upper  lip  3-parted ;  lower  lip 
of  3  spreading  di'^isions,  forming  the  curving  tube  of  the  perianth, 
and  separating  more  or  less  nearly  down  to  the  base  ;  lower  part 
persistent,  inclosing  the  fruit.  Stamens  6,  3  inserted  near  the 
summit  of  the  tube,  and  exsert ;  3  near  the  base  (often  imperfect) 
with  very  short  filaments.     Ovary  3-ceUed,  1-ovuled.     Per. 

1.  P.  cordata.  Pickerel-weed. 

Stem  thick  and  stout,  erect,  1-loaved ;  leaves  mostly  radical,  cordate-sagit- 
tate, smooth  and  glossy-green,  petiolate;  flowei-s  blue,  in  a  dense,  terminal 
spike,  furnished  with  a  bract-like  spathe;  tube  of  the  perianth  marked  with 
toothed  ridges;  anthers  blue.  A  showy  aquatic,  common  in  shallow  water  and 
muddy  borders  of  ponds,  arising  from  a  creeping  rhizoma.  Scape  10' — 18' 
above  water.    It  varies  with  scarcely  cordate  leaves.    July. 


Order  CXXXIV.     Melanthacese. — Colchi- 
cum-family. 

1.  veeAtrum. 

Flowers  polygamous ;  segments  of  the  perianth  6,  distinct, 
spreading,  without  glands  at  base.  Stamens  6,  shorter  than  the 
perianth,  and  inserted  at  the  base  of  its  segments.  Ovaries  3, 
anited  at  base,  often  abortive.  Capsule  8-lobed,  separating  into 
S  carpels. 

1.  V.  vlride.  White  Hellebore. 

stem  simple,  stout,  tall,  very  leafy,  pubescent ;  leaves  broad-oval,  acumin- 
ate, strongly  veined  and  plaited,  sheathing  at  base;  flowers  dull-yellowish- 
green,  very  numerous,  in  long,  bracted  racemes,  forming  a  very  large,  pyra- 
midal, terminal  panicle.  A  coarse  and  rank-looking  herb,  common  in  low 
meadows  and  swamps.  Stem  2—4  ft.  high ;  leaves  4'— 6'  long.  The  root  is 
extremely  poisonous,  and  is  sometimes  used  in  medicine.    Jun«. 


Order  CXXXV.     Juncacese. — Rn-shrfainily. 

1.    LtZULA 
Perianth   persistent.      Stamens   6.      Stigmas   3.      Capsule  1- 
celled,  3-seeded.     Leaven  grass-like. 

1.  L.  pildsa.  Wood  Rush. 

Leaves  linear-lanceolate,  hairy  with  long,  whitish  hairs;  flowers  usually 


solitary,  pedunculate,  in  a  long,  leafy  umbel ;  sepals  acuminate ;  capsules  ob- 
tuse. A  little  grass-like  plant,  with  hairy  lea\  es,  not  uncommon  in  open  woods 
and  groves.    Stem  4'— 8'  high.    May. 

2.  L.  campestris.  Field  Bush. 

Leaves  linear,  hairy,  especially  on  the  margin ;  flowers  in  little  spikes,  ar- 
ranged in  a  sort  of  umbel  on  peduncles  of  different  lengths,  the  central  one  being 
nearly  sessile,  all  light  brown  or  yellowish ;  sepals  acuminate,  awned,  longer 
than  the  obtuse  capsule.  A  still  more  common  species  than  the  last,  clearly 
distinguished  by  its  flowers,  sessile  in  little  spikelets,  and  not  on  solitary  pedun- 
cles.    Plant  8' — 10'  high,  growing  in  fields  and  open  woods.     May. 

2.    JT^NCUS. 
Perianth  persistent,  6-parted.     Stamens  6,  rarely  3.     Stigmas 
3.     Capsule  3-celled,  loculicidal,  many-seeded. 

*  Leasees.    Flmcers  lateral. 

1.  J.  effasus.  Bullrush. 

Scape  erect,  soft  and  flexible,  striate,  sheathed  at  base ;  flowers  in  a  sessile, 
very  branching  panicle,  proceeding  from  a  fissure  in  the  side  of  the  scape  above 
the  middle,  small,  numerous,  greenish  ;  sepals  acute;  stamens  mostly  3;  ci»p- 
sule  obtuse.  A  common  Rush,  growing  in  tufts  in  wet  grounds.  Scape  slen- 
der, 2 — 3  fL  high.    June— July. 

♦  *  Leaves  nearly  round,  knotted,  both  cauline  and  radical.   Flowers 
terviinal. 


2.  J.  paradoxus. 


Appendaged  Bush. 


stem  somewhat  stout,  round ;  leaves  nearly  or  quite  round ;  flowers  in 
greenish,  many-flowered,  globose  heads,  forming  a  decompound  panicle ;  sepals 
lanceolate,  tapering  to  a  slightly  subulate  point  A  common  species  in  wet 
grounds,  distinguished  by  its  decompound  panicle  and  globular,  many-flowered 
heads.    Stem  2  ft  high.    July — Aug. 

3.  J.  acuminatus.  Bog  Bush. 

stem  erect,  round;  leaves  few,  round  or  nearly  so;  flowers  in  many  or  few 
brownish,  few-flowered  heads,  arranged  in  a  panicle  with  somewhat  spreading 
branches ;  sepals  linear-lanceolate  or  lanceolate,  very  acute,  much  shorter  than 
the  acute,  triangular  capsule.  A  common  species  in  bogs  and  along  ponds, 
stem  10' — 18'  high,  slender.    Aug. 

***  Leaves  flat  or  cTianneUed,  or  somewhat  involute.    Flowers  terminal. 

4.  J,  tenuis.  Slender  Bush. 

stem  very  slender,  erect,  leafless,  except  at  base ;  leaves  linear,  setaceous, 
shorter  than  the  stem ;  bracts  of  the  involucre  2 — 3,  recurved,  much  longer 
than  the  cymosc  panicles ;  flowers  separate,  rarely  sessile,  in  a  loose,  somewhat 
umbelled,  cymose  panicle,  with  unequal  branches ;  sepals  lanceolate,  acuminate, 
longer  than  the  ovold-globose  capsule.  A  common  and  very  slender  Bush, 
along  paths  and  in  fields,  distinguished  by  its  narrow  leaves  and  separate 
flowers. 

5.  J.  G-erardi.  Black  Grass. 

stem  simple,  compressed,  leafy,  rigidly  erect,  or  procumbent;  leaves  mostly 
radical,  very  narrowly-linear,  shorter  than  the  stem ;  flowers  in  a  small,  few- 
flowered,  crowded  panicle;  bracts  of  the  Involucre  shorter* than  the  panicle; 
sepals  oblong-ovate,  obtuse,  about  as  long  as  the  obtuse  capsule.  A  common 
species  in  salt  marshes,  where  it  is  distinguished  by  its  dark  green  foliage  and 
dark  brown  fruit    Stem  6'— 12'  high.    July. 

6.  J.  bufonius.  Annual  Bush. 

Stem  slender,  leafy,  often  branching  at  base;  leaves  channelled,  very  nar- 
rowly linear;  flowers  greenish,  remote,  sessile,  forming  a  spreading  dichotom- 
ously branching  panicle ;  sepals  lanceolate,  subulate  at  the  point,  much  longer 
than  the  obtuse  capsule.  A  little,  annual  species,  growing  in  tufts,  and  distin- 
guished by  its  branching  stem  and  diohotoraous  panicle.  Stems  8' — 6'  high. 
Common  along  road-sides.    June — Aug. 

7.  J.  marginatus.  Broad-leaved  Bu^. 

Stem  erect,  compressed,  leafy ;  leaves  linear,  thick,  somewhat  grass-like ; 
flowers  clustered  in  little,  few-flowered  heads,  and  forming  a  cymose  panicle, 
which  is  simple  or  compound ;  sepals  oblong,  as  long  as  the  globular  capsule, 
light  brown ;  stamens  3.  A  common  species  in  Southern  N.  Eng.  and  N.  York, 
in  low  grounds,  distinguished  by  its  comparatively  broad,  grass  like  leaves,  and. 
nearly  flat  and  somewhat  dense,  cymo8«  panicles.    Stem  1—8  ft.  higb.    July, 


ORDER  CXXXVI.    OOMMELYNACE.E — SPIDERWORT-FAM.      ORDER  CXXXIX.    CYPERACEiE. — SEDGE-FAM.       209 


Order  CXXXVI.    Commelyndceae. — Spider- 

ivort-family. 

1.  tradescAntia. 

Flowera  regular.  Sepals  persistent.  Petals  all  similar,  ses- 
eile.  Stamens  perfect,  with  bearded  filanients.  Anthers  reni- 
form.     Capsule  2 — 3-celled. 

1.   T.  Virginica.  Spideruxirt. 

Stem  nearly  or  quite  erect,  simple  or  branching,  jointed,  leafy;  leaves  Unear- 
lanccolatc,  crennto,  sheatliing  at  base,  tapering  to  an  acute  point,  at  length 
elongated  and  reflexed.  A  handsome  plant,  with  bright  blue  flowers,  native  In 
Western  N.  York  and  farther  West,  but  frequent  in  cultivation.  Stem  erect, 
1—2  ft.  high,  mucilaginous.    May — Aug.    Per. 


Order  CXXXVII.  Xyriddce^—  Yellow-eyed 
Grass-family. 

1.  XYRIS. 
Flowers  in  dense,  terminal  heads,  each  inclosed  in  a  scale-like 
bract  Sepals  3;  i  lateral  ones  persistent,  the  larger  one  in- 
closing the  yet-unopened  corolla,  and  finally  deciduous  with  it. 
Petals  with  more  or  less  united  clawa  Stamens  3,  on  the  claws 
of  the  petals,  alternating  with  8  sterile  ones.  Style  3-cleft 
Capsule  1-celled,  with  3  parietal  placentae. 

1.  X.  bulbosa.  Yellow-eyed  Grass. 

Scape  slender,  more  or  less  bulbous  at  base,  somewhat  8-angled,  compressed 
above,  very  smootli,  at  length  twisted ;  leaves  much  shorter  than  the  scape, 
narrow-linear;  flowers  in  an  ovoid-globose  head ;  stamens  projecting  from  the 
yellow,  ovate,  crenate,  spreading  petals.  A  curious,  rush-like  plant,  4'— 10' 
high.  Bather  common,  especially  in  marshy  grounds  near  the  coast  Jul}/ — 
Sept. 


Order  CXXXVIII.  Eriocaulonaceae. — Pipe- 
ivo?'t-fa?nily. 

1.  ERlOCAtTLON. 
Flowers  monoecious,  collected  in  a  dense  head ;  central  ones 
sterile,  with  4 — 6  stamens ;  outer  ones  fertile,  with  1  style  and  a 
2 — 3-parted  stigma.  Perianth  double,  persistent.  Sepals  2 — 3. 
Corolla  in  the  sterile  flowers  tubular ;  in  the  fertile  flowers  con- 
sisting of  2 — 3  separate  segments.  Capsule  2 — 3-celled,  Cells 
l-seeded. 

1.  E.  septanguldre.  Pipewort. 

Smooth ;  aquatic ;  scape  smooth,  about  7-flirrowed ;  leaves  radical,  linear, 
subulate  at  extremity,  pellucid,  in  tufts  at  the  bottom  of  the  water;  flowers 
white,  in  dense,  hemispherical  heads ;  outer  scales  or  bracts  obovate,  obtuse. 
An  aquatic  of  very  simple  cellular  structure,  common  in  the  edges  of  ponds, 
with  a  slender,  erect  scape,  arising  from  a  tuft  of  leaves  at  bottom,  and  bearing 
the  white,  dense  head  of  flowers  at  the  top.  The  length  of  the  scape  varies 
with  the  depth  of  the  water,  trom  a  few  inches  to  several  feet  in  length.  July 
—Aug. 


-Sedge- 


Order  CXXXIX.     Cyperacese.- 
fainily. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 
A.    Flowers  all  perfect. 

*  Flo-cvers  arranired  in  the  spikelets  in  2  ro^vH. 

1.  CvpEKtiB.  Spikelets  in  loose  or  dense  clusters,  usually  arranged  in  an  ir- 
regular, simple  or  compound  involncrate  umbel,  rarely  a  globose  head. 

2.  DuiicniuM.    Spikelets  in  loose,  solitary,  axillary  spikes. 

*♦  Flowers  not  arrang^ed  in  very  reg:ular  ro^irs  in 
tbc  Mpikof^  or  spikelets. 

8.  Ele^oiiaeis.  Spike  single,  terminal.  Perianth  consisting  of  about  6 
bristles.    Stamens  8.     Style  bulbous  at  base.     Achenium  tuberculate. 

4.  SciRrtrs.  Spikes  single  or  clustered,  and  either  lateral  or  terminal.  Peri- 
anth consisting  of  3-  6  bristles  surrounding  the  ovary,  and  scarcely  if  st  all  ex- 
ceeding the  glume.    Stamens  8.    Styles  not  bulbous  at  base. 

27 


6.  Eriophoeuh.  Spikes  in  Irregular  umbels,  rarely  solitary.  Perianth  con- 
sisting of  many,  rarely  of  only  6  long,  woolly  bristles,  much  exceeding  the 
glumes. 

6.  FiMBRiSTYLis.  Spikcs  in  irregular,  involncrate  umbels.  Perianth  of 
bristles  none.    Stamens  8.    Style  2— 3-cleft,  not  bulbous  at  ba.se. 

B.    Flowers  monoecious,  dioecious  or  polygamous. 

7.  RiiYNCii6spoRA.  Lower  flowers  of  the  spike  pistillate,  uppermost 
staminate;  intermediate  perleot.  Perianth  consisting  of  6  bristles.  Achenium 
with  a  short  broad  tubercle. 

8.  CL.i.DiuM.  Lower  flowers  of  the  spike  empty ;  1  or  2  of  the  rest  usually 
staminate  and  barren,  the  t»'.rtninal  1  perfect  and  fertile.  Perianth  of  bristles 
none.     Achenium  without  a  tubercle. 

9.  Carex.  Flowers  monoecious  or  rarely  dioscious,  the  2  kinds  either 
in  separate  spikes,  or  in  separate  parts  of  the  same  spike ;  glumes  l-fl»wered. 
Fruit  consisting  of  an  inflated  bag  or  sac,  containing  the  achenium. 

1.  CYPilBUS. 
Spikelets  few,  many-flowered,  in  loose  or  dense,  somewhat 
capitate  clusters,  which  usually  form  an  irregular,  simple  or  com- 
pound umbel.  Glumes  arranged  in  2  rows,  decurrent  at  base. 
Stamens  1 — 3,  usually  3.  Style  2 — 3-cleft.  Achenium  lenticular 
or  triangular.  Culm  triangular,  with  1 — 3  leaves  at  summit, 
forming  an  involucre  to  the  umbel. 

*  Style  i-cl^. 

1.  C.  didndrus.  Brown  Sedge. 

Culm  slender,  usually  decumbent ;  spikelets  flat,  oblong-lanceolate,  acntish, 
14 — 20-flowered,  more  or  less  in  fascicles  forming  an  umbel  with  2—4  very  short, 
sometimes  unequal  rays ;  glumes  oblong,  obtusish,  brown  on  the  margin ; 
stamens  2.  A  little  Sedge,  distinguished  by  its  reclining  culm  and  brownish, 
broad  spikelets.  It  varies  with  glumes  of  a  chestnut  color,  and  also  with  8 
stamens.    Stem  6'— lO*  long.    Leaves  narrow-linear.    Aug. — Sep. 

2.  C.  Nuttallii.  NuttalVs  Sedge. 

Culms  tufted,  mostly  erect ;  leaves  narrow-linear ;  spikelets  linear-lanceolate, 
acute,  flat,  many-flowered,  in  crowded  clusters,  arranged  in  an  umbel,  with  a 
few  mostly  very  short  and  nearly  sessile  rays ;  glumes  oblong-lanceolate,  acute, 
brownish.  Stamens  2.  A  common,  salt  marsh  species,  especially  distinguished 
from  the  last  by  its  narrower  spikelets  and  leaves.  Culm  4'— 10'  high.  Attg 
*  *  Style  deleft.    Achenia  triangular. 

3.  C.  strigosus.  Bulbous  Sedge. 

Culm  erect,  leafy,  tuberous  at  base;  leaves  broad-linear;  umbel  simple  or 
decompound ;  spikelets  narrow-linear,  flat  and  flew-flowered,  at  length  reflexed, 
very  numerous,  in  loose  pedicellate  clusters,  on  spikes  forming  an  umbel,  with 
many  long  and  unequal  rays,  which  are  sometimes  branched ;  scales  oblong- 
lanceolate,  yellowisli ;  stamens  8;  achenium  narrow-oblong.  A  very  common 
species  in  wet  grounds,  1 — 2ft  high,  distinguished  by  its  numerous,  narrow, 
yellowish  spikelets.    Aug. 

4.  C.  dentatus.  Toothed  Sedge. 

Slender,  erect,  leafy  at  base  ;  leaves  carinate,  shorter  than  the  stem ;  umbel 
composed  of  4 — 6  branching  rays ;  spikelets  ovate-lanceolate,  flat,  usually  6 — 10- 
flowered,  in  pedunculate  clusters  of  8 — 5,  forming  a  partial  umbel  on  each  ray ; 
glumes  very  acute,  brownish  on  the  margin,  green  on  the  back ;  stamens  3 ; 
achenium  minute.  A  rather  common  species  in  wet,  sandy  soils,  distinguished 
by  its  completely  compound  umbel.    Culm  8' — 12'  high.    Aug. 

5.  C.  filic^lmis.  Slender  Sedge. 

Culm  very  slender,  wiry,  tuberous  at  base,  mostly  erect;  leaves  mostly 
radical,  very  narrow-linear ;  spikelets  linear-lanceolate,  with  a  somewhat  con- 
vex surface,  5 — 8-flowered,  collected  in  a  dense,  globular,  sessile  head,  which  is 
either  solitary  or  furnished  with  1 — 2  smaller  ones,  on  rather  long,  horizontal 
rays;  glumes  ovate,  loose,  greenish ;  stamens  3.  A  common  species,  6' — 12' 
high,  growing  in  dry  soils,  and  distinguished  by  its  globular  heads  of  spikelets, 
narrow  leaves,  and  stem  bulbous  at  base.    Aug. 

6.  C.  inflexus.  Dwarf  Sedge. 

Culms  low,  very  slender,  tufted,  leafy  at  base ;  spikelets  narrow-oblong,  8 — 
10-flowered,  collected  in  a  few  dense,  ovoid  heads,  which  are  either  sessile, 
a^;regated,  or  on  short  peduncles;  involucre  of  8  very  long  leaves;  glumes 
yellowish,  oblong,  tapering  to  a  long,  hooked  point;  stamen  1.  A  slendei 
species,  2'— 4'  high,  rather  common  in  the  sandy  borders  of  ponds,  distinguished 
by  its  few,  dense  heads  of  spikelets,  and  its  single  stamen.    Aug. — Sep. 

2.    DULtCHIUM. 
Spikelets  linear,  compressed,  arranged  in  2  rows,  on  solitary, 


SIO 


OBDER  CXXXIX.   CTPEKACEM, 


axillary  peduncles.  Glumes  arranged  in  2  rows.  Perianth 
reduced  to  bristles  surrounding  the  ovary.  Stamens  3.  Style 
2-cleft  above,  the  lower  portion  persistent,  forming  a  beak  to  the 
compressed  achenium. 

1.  D.  spathaceum.  Sheathed  Sedge. 

Culm  erect,  simple,  leafy  through  the  whole  length,  sheathed  below ;  leaves 
alternate,  linear,  flat,  short,  arranged  on  the  stem  In  3  rows ;  spikes  axillary  and 
terminal,  proceeding  from  the  sheaths,  consisting  of  8 — 12  linear-lanceolate 
spikelets,  loosely  arranged  in  2  rows ;  spikelets  5 — 9  flowered,  rather  long.  A 
common  plant  along  rivers  and  borders  of  ponds,  1 — 3  ft.  high.     Aug. 

3.  ele6charis. 
Spikes  single,  terminal.  Glumes  imbricated  all  round  with- 
out much  order.  Perianth  reduced  to  3 — 12,  mostly  6,  rigid, 
persistent  bristles,  surrounding  the  ovary.  Stamens  3.  Style  2 
— 3-cleft,  bulbous  and  persistent  at  base,  forming  a  tubercle 
crowning  the  achenium.     Culms  leafless,  simple. 

*  Calms  roundish,  aq/t 

1.  E.  obtiisa.  Spike-rush. 

Culms  nearly  terete  in  tufts ;  spike  more  or  less  globose,  at  length  becoming 
somewhat  cylindrical,  obtuse,  densely  many-flowered;  glumes  very  obtuse, 
light-brown,  whitish  on  the  margin;  achenium  obovate,  of  a  sliining  brown, 
surrounded  by  6_bristles  twice  as  long  as  itself,  and  crowned  with  a  very  broad 
and  flat  tubercle.  A  common  species  in  shallow  water  and  muddy  grounds. 
Culms  6'— 12'  high.     July— Aug. 

2.  E.  palustria.  Round  Rush. 

Culm  nearly  terete;  spike  oblong-Ianceolate,  acute,  many-flowered,  often 
obliquely  attached ;  glumes  reddish-brown,  whitish  on  the  broad  margin  ;  lower 
ones  sometimes  empty ;  achenium  obovate,  surrounded  by  about  4  bristles 
longer  than  itself,  and  crowned  with  a  small,  ovate,  flattened  tubercle.  A  quite 
Variable  species ;  very  common  in  shallow  water  and  low  grounds.  Culms  6' 
— ^20'  high.    June — July. 

*  *  Culms  angular  or  compressed. 

3.  E.  tenuis.  Slender  Rush. 

Culm  very  slender  and  wiry,  4-ang1ed,  with  concave  sides  ;  spike  elliptical, 
somewhat  acute  at  each  end,  20 — 30  flowered ;  glumes  ovate,  obtuse ;  achenium 
obovate,  with  a  small,  depressed  tubercle,  and  surrounded  by  2 — i  bristles,  or 
more.  A  common  and  very  slender  species  in  wet  meadows,  suiflciently  dis- 
tinguished by  its  size,  and  the  4-angled  culm  ;  C — 12'  higli.    June — July. 

4.  E.  acicularis.  Hair  Rush. 

Culm  setaceous,  4-angled ;  spike  oblong-ovate,  3— 8-flowered  ;  glumes  ob- 
long-ovate, obtusish,  purplish  on  the  margin ;  achenium  obovoid-triangular, 
crowned  with  a  conical  tubercle.  A  very  delicate  species,  common  in  muddy 
grounds  aad  edges  of  ponds,  where  the  culms  are  as  fine  as  hairs,  and  2'— 6' 
high.    June— July. 

4.    SCtRPUS. 

Spikes  cylindrical,  clustered,  and  furnished  with  an  involucre, 
sometimes  single,  terminal  or  lateral.  Glumes  imbricated  all 
round  in  no  fixed  order.  Perianth  reduced  to  3 — 6  bristles. 
Stamens  3.  Style  2 — 3-cleft,  not  bulbous  at  base,  deciduous. 
Achenium  lenticular  or  triangular.     Culms  sheathed  at  base. 

•  Spikes  lateral. 
t  Leafiess. 

1.  S.  debilis.  Slender  Gluhrush. 

Culms  slender,  furrowed,  tufted,  roundish,  rarely  with  a  single  leaf  at  base ; 
spikes  few,  generally  about  3 — 4,  ovoid,  sessile,  in  a  single  cluster  situated  near 
the  top  of  the  culm,  the  prolongation  of  which  serves  for  an  involucre ;  glumes 
ronndlsh-ovate,  obtuse,  pale  yellowish-green;  style  2 — 3-cleft;  achenium 
obovate,  shorter  than  the  4 — 5  bristles.  A  slender  Rush  of  a  pale-green  color, 
common  in  wet  grounds,    Culm  6' — 12'  high.    Aug. 

2.  S.  lacustris.  Bulrush. 

Culm  tall,  cylindric,  filled  with  spongy  pith,  tapering  above,  and  ending  in 
an  abrupt  point,  dark-green;  spikes  oblong-ovate,  numerous,  arranged  in  a 
compound  panicle  somewhat  like  an  umbel,  of  a  reddish-brown  color ;  glumes 
ovate,  mucronate;  achenium  obovate,  mucronate,  surrounded  by  4 — 5  bristles. 
A  tall,  d&rk -green  Rush.  Common  in  wet  grounds,  usually  leafless,  sometimes 
with  a  single,  snbulate  leaf  Culm  4—8  ft.  high.  July. 
1 1  Culm  tpif?i  learf*. 


3.  S.  pungens.  Acute  Oluh-rush. 

Culm  acutely  angled  with  concave  sides ;  leaves  few,  carinate  below,  chan- 
nelled above,  often  6' — S'  long;  spikes  ovoid,  sessile,  1 — 5  in  a  cluster,  which  is 
much  shorter  than  the  involueral  prolongation  of  the  stem  ;  glumes  ovate,  2- 
cleft,  mucronate;  style  2-cleft;  bristles  2 — 6,  shorter  than  the  obovate,  mucro- 
nate achenium.  A  common  Rush  growing  in  swamps,  salt  and  fresh,  and  in  the 
borders  of  ponds  and  streams,  distinguished  by  the  sharply  triangular  stem,  and 
rather  long,  channelled  leaves.     July— Aug. 

•  *  Spikes  terminal.    Culms  leafy, 

4.  S.  maritimus  Sea  Club-rush. 

Culm  acutely  triangular,  stout ;  leaves  flat,  linear,  rough  on  the  margin,  as 
tall  as  the  culm;  involucre  of  1 — 4  very  unequal  leaves;  spikes  ovate  or  oblong; 
several  in  a  sessile  cluster,  often  with  1  or  more  on  peduncles  of  unequal  length; 
glumes  ovate,  3-cloft ;  achenium  very  broadly  orbicular,  flat  on  one  side  and 
convex  on  the  other,  longer  than  the  1 — 6  bristles  surrounding  it,  which  some- 
times disappear.  A  stout  Rush  of  the  salt  marshes,  growing  1 — 8  ft,  high.  The 
spikes  are  of  a  rusty-brown  color,  and  vary  much  in  size.  In  the  stoutest  plants 
they  are  cylindrical,  and  an  inch  or  more  long.    Aug. 

5.  S.  atrjvirens.  Umhelled  Cluh-rush. 

Culm  obtusely  triangular,  rigidly  erect,  leafy ;  leaves  broad-linear  rougli  on 
the  margin,  flat ;  involucre  of  about  3  long  leaves  ;  spike  ovoid,  crowded  in 
dense,  globular,  dark,  dull-green  heads,  containing  10 — 20  spikes;  these  are  ar- 
ranged in  a  decompound,  and  mostly  branching  umbel  of  unequal  divisions; 
achenium  obovate,  compressed,  scarcely  shorter  than  the  bristles.  A  common, 
leafy  species,  distinguished  by  the  globose  heads  of  spikelets  arranged  in  the 
decompound  umbel.    Culm  2—4  ft  high.    July. 

♦  *  *  Bristles  capillary,  twisting,  much  longer  than  the  achenium,  at  length 
projecting  from  the  rusiy-brotcn  scales. 

6.  S.  lineatus.  Bog-Rusli. 

Culm  triangular,  very  leafy;  leaves  linear,  flat, rough  on  the  margin;  spikes 
oblong,  at  length  cylindrical,  solitary,  nodding,  on  filiform  pedicels,  arranged  in 
terminal  and  axillary,  paniculately -branching  panicles ;  upper  panicle  with  an 
involucre  much  shorter  than  itself;  bristles  6,  scarcely  longer  than  the  acute 
scales.    A  coarse,  grassy  species,  common  in  wet  meadows,  2 — 3  ft.  higli.  July. 

7.  S.  Eriophorum.  Wool-grass. 

Culm  obscurely  3-angled,  very  leafy;  leaves  narrow-linear,  long,  rough  on 
the  margin ;  leaves  of  the  involucre  longer  than  the  decompound,  paniculate 
umbel,  which  is  composed  of  ovate,  clustered  or  pedicellate  spikes;  bristles  6, 
at  length  much  longer  than  the  obtuse  scales,  rust-colored.  A  coarse  species 
like  the  last,  but  distinguished  at  sight  by  its  erect  panicle  or  umbel.  It  varies 
in  the  length  of  the  branches  of  the  umbel,  and  in  some  other  respects.  Culm 
2—5  ft.  high.    July— Aug. 

6.    ERI6PH0RUM. 
Spikes  many-flowered.     Scales  imbricated  all  round  without 
order.     Perianth  consisting  of  numerous,  rarely  6,  woolly,  per- 
sistent bristles,  much  longer  than  the  glumes.     Stamens  mostly  3. 
Style  3-cleft. 

1.  E.  polystachyon.  Cotton  Grass. 

Culm  rigidly  erect,  obscurely  S-angled;  leaves  linear,  flat,  terminating  in  a 
triangular  point;  involucre  2 — 3-leaved  ;  spikes  about  10,  on  slender,  nodding, 
rough  or  smooth  peduncles.  Wool  straight,  nearly  an  inch  long.  A  very  con- 
spicuous and  common  inhabitant  of  bogs  and  meadows.  Culm  1 — 2  ft.  high. 
Ju7ie. 

2.  E.  grdcilis.  Slender  Cotton  Grass. 

Culm  slender,  leafy,  somewhat  3-angIed,  rough  on  the  angles,  with  concave 
sides;  involucre  short,  usually  l-leaved;  spikes  2 — 7,  small,  nodding,  on  short, 
roughish  peduncles ;  wool  white,  much  longer  than  the  flower.  A  not  uncom- 
mon species  in  bogs  and  swamps,  distinguished  fVom  the  last  by  its  narrow,  tri- 
angular leaves.     Culm  1—2  ft.  high.    JiUy — Aug. 

3.  E.  Virginicum.  Brown  Cotton  Grass. 

Culm  rather  stout,  rigid,  nearly  terete,  leafy ;  leaves  long,  flat,  narrowly- 
linear,  rough  on  the  margin ;  involucre  2 — l-leaved ;  spikes  nearly  sessile,  erect, 
crowded  in  a  dense  head  ;  wool  dense,  of  a  rusty-brown  color,  8  or  4  times  as 
longastlie  scale;  stamen  1.  A  common  species,  sufflciLiitly  distinguished  by 
the  short,  rflddish  wool.     Culm  2—8  ft.  high.    July— A  ug. 


ORDER  CXXXIX.   CYPERACE^. 


211 


e.    PIMBKlSTYLIS. 
Spike  several  or  many-flowered.     Glumes  imbricated  in  regu- 
lar rows.     Perianth  of  bristles  none.     Stamens  1 — 3.     Style  2 — 
8-cleft,  with  a  bulbous  base,  which  is  deciduous  or  persistent 

1.  T.  autumnalis.  Autumn  Club-rush. 

Culms  low,  slender,  compressed,  tufted ;  loaves  narrow-linear,  flat,  acute, 
shorter  than  the  stem;  involucre  2-leaved  ;  spikes  oblong,  acute,  solitary,  or  in 
little  clusters, forming  a  decompound  umbel  of  unequal  rays;  glumes  ovate- 
lanceolate,  brownish,  mucronate ;  stamens  2 — 3 ;  style  3-cleft,  entirely  decidu- 
ous A  low  grassy  little  plant,  common  in  muddy  grounds.  Culms  8'— 8'  high. 
Aug.— Oct 

2.  F.  capillaris.  Annual  Club-rush. 

Culms  nearly  naked,  capillary  in  dense  little  tufts ;  leaves  setaceous,  shorter 
than  the  culms,  with  sheaths,  hairy  at  the  throat ;  involucre  2— 3-leaved ;  spikes 
ovoid,  pedunculate,  In  a  more  or  less  compound,  paniculate  umbel ;  glumes  ob- 
long, brownish  ;  stamens  2 ;  style  8-cleft,  the  bulbous  base  persistent.  A  very 
delicate  sf^cies,  suiRciently  distinguished  by  its  setaceous  leaves  and  culms, 
which  are  3' — 6'  high.     Common  in  sandy  fields.    Aug.    An. 

7.  EHTNC6SP0RA. 
Flowers  in  ovate,  several-flowered,  loose  spikes.  Lower  glumes 
usually  empty ;  upper  ones  often  with  imperfect  flowers.  Peri- 
anth of  6  bristles.  Stamens  usually  3.  Style  2-cleft.  Achenia 
lenticular,  or  somewhat  globose,  coherent  with  the  bulbous,  per- 
sistent base  of  the  style. 

1.  R.  alba.  White  Beak-rush. 

Calm  slender,  3-angled  above,  leafy ;  leaves  linear,  very  narrow,  almost  seta- 
ceous, channelled ;  spikes  lanceolate,  white,  in  corymbose,  axillary  and  termi- 
nal fascicles,  on  slender  peduncles ;  glumes  lanceolate ;  achenium  ovoid,  shorter 
than  the  bristles,  with  a  slender  beak  or  tubercle  nearly  as  long  as  itself.  A  very 
slender  and  graceful  grassy  plant,  distinguishable  by  tho  white  glumes  of  its 
spikes.    Culm  10'— 18'  high.    July— Aug. 

2.  R.  glomerata.  Beak  Rush. 

stem  slender,  triangular,  leafy ;  leaves  linear,  flat,  rough  on  the  edge ;  spikes 
oblong-ovate,  in  dense,  very  distant,  axillary  and  terminal  clusters,  on  long  pe- 
duncles, sometimes  in  pairs  from  the  same  axil ;  achenium  obovoid,  as  long  as 
the  tubercle;  bristles  rough  backwards,  equalling  the  tubercle.  A  common 
epecles,  distinguislied  fi'om  tho  last  by  the  deep  brown  spikelets  and  remote 
clusters.    Common  in  wet  grounds.    Culm  10' — 20' high.    July — Aug. 

8.  olAdium. 
Flowers  polygamous,  in  a  loose,  oblong  or  ovate  spike ;  lower 
glumes  empty;  terminal  ones  bearing  a  perfect  or  fertile  flower; 
intermediate  ones  bearing  a  staminate  or  imperfect  flower.  Peri- 
anth of  bristles,  none.  Style  2— 3-cleft,  deciduous.  Achenium 
somewhat  globose,  hard  and  corky,  without  a  tubercle. 

1.  C.  mariscoides.  Twig-rush. 

Culm  leafy,  obscurely  triangular,  erect;  leaves  narrow-linear,  channelled, 
much  shorter  than  the  culm  ;  spikes  in  heads  or  clusters  of  5— 8,  arranged  in 
small,  compound  cymes  or  umbels  of  unequal  rays,  which  are  lateral,  on  very 
long  peduncles,  or  terminal ;  glumes  light  uwny-brown  ;  styles  3-cleft;  ache- 
nium ovoid-globose,  with  a  short  beak  left  by  the  deciduous  style.  A  plant 
much  resembling  the  species  of  the  last  genus.  Common  In  meadows  and  low 
grounds.    Culm  12'— 21'  high.    Jvly—Aug. 

9.    cAeex. 
Flowers  monoecious  ;  the  two  kinds  are  either  androgynous, 
that  is  combined  in  the  same  spike,  or  else  arranged  in  different 
spikes ;  rarely  dioecious.     Glumes  single,  1-flowered,  imbricated 
without  order.     Stamens  3.  rarely  2.     Stigmas  2 — 3.     Achenium 
inck)sed  in  a  perigynium,  or  inflated  persistent  sac,  contracted 
and  closed  at  apex,  and  crowned  with  more  or  less  of  the  persist- 
ent base  of  the  style.      An  immense  genus  of  perennial,  grass- 
like plants,  blooming  in  spring,  and  abounding  every  where. 
§  1.    SUgmaa2. 
A.    Spikes  several,  androgynous. 
♦  Spikes  barren  below,  or  above,  or  dicecious. 

1.  C.  bromoides.  Slender  Swamp  Sedge. 

stem  slender,  leafy ;  spikes  several,  approximate,  oblong-lanceolate,  alter- 


nate, lower  ones  barren,  or  all  often  so ;  perigynia  erect,  lanceolate,  acuminate, 
bifid,  longer  than  the  lanceolate  glume.  A  slender  species  common  In  swamps 
and  meadows,  growing  In  tufts.    Stem  IC— 20'  high. 

•  *  Spikes  staminate  above. 

2.  C.  cephalophora.  Pasture  Sedge. 

stem  rather  stout ;  spikes  4 — 6,  closely  aggregated  in  an  ovoid,  bracteate  head ; 
the  lower  ones  sometimes  a  little  remote ;  perigynium  compressed,  broad-ovate, 
somewhat  nerved,  rough  on  the  margin,  green  when  mature,  scarcely  longer 
than  the  ovate  glume,  which  ends  in  a  rough  point  A  common  species  in  dry 
fields  and  woods,  distinguislied  by  Its  short,  dense,  ovoid  heads.  Stem  6' — 12' 
high. 

3.  C.  Muhlenbergii.  Muhlenberg^s  Sedge. 

Spikes  4 — 7,  closely  approximate,  arranged  in  an  oblong  head ;  perigyninm 
very  broadly  ovate,  nearly  orbicular,  nerved,  margined,  ending  in  a  short,  bifid 
beak,  green  wiien  mature,  as  long  as  tho  ovate  scale,  which  ends  in  a  rough 
point  A  species  easily  distinguished  from  the  laat  by  Its  pale  green  color.  Its 
looser  spikes  in  an  oblong  head  and  the  orbicular  perigynium.  Not  uncommoa 
in  fields  and  woods. 


4.  C.  sparganioides. 


Pale  Sedge. 


Spikes  7 — 10,  ovoid ;  upper  ones  more  or  less  aggregated ;  lower  usually  dis- 
tinct and  more  or  less  remote  ;  perigyninm  broad-ovate,  not  nerved,  rough  on 
the  margin,  compressed,  margined,  diverging,  hispid,  green  when  mature,  about 
twice  as  long  as  the  ovate,  acute  glume ;  style  short,  swelling  at  base.  A  very 
common  species,  with  a  stout  stem  and  pale  green  foliage,  distinguished  espe- 
cially by  its  perigynium  twice  as  long  as  the  glume.  It  often  appears  with  1—8 
branching  spikes  at  base.  Another  form  has  the  spikes  all  aggregated  Into  a 
close  head.    Common  in  moist  grounds. 

5.  C.  vulpinoidea.  Fox  Sedge. 

Spikes  numerous,  very  dense,  generally  branching,  closely  aggregate,  form- 
ing an  oblong,  dense,  compound  spike,  usually  fVirnished  with  setaceous  bracts ; 
perigynium  ovate,  broad  at  base,  small,  compressed,  margined,  nerved  with  a 
short  bifid,  abrupt  beak,  yellowish  when  mature,  scarcely  longer  than  the  ovoid 
glume.  A  very  common  species  In  low  grounds,  distinguished  by  its  densely 
aggregated,  compound  spike.  The  perigynium  and  glume  vary  much  In  shape 
and  size,  and  are  often  ovate-lanceolate.    Stem  16'— 20'  high. 

6.  C.  teretiuscula,  Spike-jlowered  Sedge. 

Spikes  many,  with  short,  appressed  branches,  forming  a  loose  panicle,  with 
apparently  spicate  divisions ;  bracts  terminating  in  bristly  points ;  perigynium 
ovate,  acute,  margined,  convex  on  both  sides,  on  a  short  stalk,  broad  and  nerved 
at  base,  dark  brown  when  mature,  rather  longer  than  the  ovate,  acute  glume. 
A  species  not  uncommon  In  swamps  and  bogs,  distinguished  by  its  paniculate 
infiorescence,  with  almost  spicate  branches.  Culms  18'— 24'  high,  growing  In 
tufts. 

7.  C.  stipata.  Three-cornered  Sedge. 

Culm  thick,  sharply  3-angled,  with  concave  sides  ;  spikes  6—12,  aggregated, 
lower  ones  often  distinct  and  sometimes  branching;  perigynium  lanceolate, 
round  and  truncate  at  base,  destitute  of  a  margin,  on  a  short  stalk,  nerved,  ta- 
pering to  a  long,  bifid  beak,  yellowish  when  mature,  and  diverging,  much  longer 
than  the  lanceolate  glume.  A  common  species  in  wet  grounds,  sufficiently  dis- 
tinguished by  the  thick,  8-angled  culm,  which  is  10'— 18'  high. 

8.  C.  rosea.  Bose  Sedge. 

Culm  low,  slender ;  spikes  several-flowered,  3—5,  two  uppermost  usually 
approximate,  the  rest  distinct  more  or  less  remote ;  perigynia  oblong,  narrowed 
at  base,  margined,  rough  on  the  margin,  compressed  with  a  bifid  beak,  diverg- 
ing and  stellate  when  mature,  twice  as  long  as  the  broad-ovate,  obtuse  glume, 
green  at  maturity.    A  slender  species,  8'— 15'  high.    Common  in  low  grounds 

and  woods.  .  ^,    ,  ...        .t  .  ^ 

♦  ♦  *  Stamens  at  the  base  of  the  spikelets. 

9.  C.  stellulata.  Star  Sedge. 

Spikes  8—6,  distinct  at  length  obovate  or  globose ;  perigynia  ovate,  broad  at 
base,  divergent  stellate  at  maturity,  compressed,  nerved,  margined,  terminating 
in  a  short  bifid  beak,  longer  than  the  ovate,  acute,  whitish  glume.  A  slender 
species,  very  common  in  low  grounds  and  meadows,  and  distinguished  by  Its 
stellate  perigynia,  which  are  quite  variable  in  this  species,  being  often  simply 
ovate,  with  narrower  glumes.  It  is  also  someUmes  dioecious.  Culms  8'— IS' 
high. 


212 


OKDEK  CXXXIX.    OYPERAOEiE. 


10.   C.  scoparia.  Brown  Sedge. 

Spikes  5—10,  somewhat  clavate  when  young,  at  length  ovate,  approximate, 
Bometimes  aggregated  in  a  dense  head ;  perigynia  narrow-lanceolate,  nerved, 
margined,  longer  than  the  lanceolate,  acuminate  glurae.  A  common  species  Jn 
low  griiunds  and  meadows,  with  Drownish  or  yellowish  spikes  when  mature. 
Culm  1—2  a  high. 


11.  C.  lagopodioides. 


Hareh-foot  Sedge. 


Spikes  8 — 15,  approximate,  at  length  ovate;  perigynia  ovate-lanceolate, 
nerved,  margined,  about  twice  as  long  as  the  oblong-ovate,  obtusish  glume.  A 
very  common  species  much  resembling  the  last,  but  distinguished  by  its  more 
numerous  spikes,  and  broader  and  more  unequal  perigynia  and  glumes.  Culms 
1—2  ft.  high.    It  sometimes  occurs  with  the  spikes  aggregated  in  a  head. 


12.  C.  festucacea. 


Nodding  Sedge. 


Spikes  4 — 8,  obovate  and  somewhat  clavate,  alternate,  upper  approximate, 
lower  distinct;  perigynia  ovate,  compressed,  with  a  narrow  margin,  and  a 
short,  bifid  beak,  shorter  than  the  ovate-lanceolate  glume.  A  common  species 
In  fields.  There  are  two  principal  forms.  The  first  has  5—8  roundish,  approxi- 
mate spikes,  and  a  stout,  rigid  stem ;  the  other  has  8 — 5  smaller  spikes,  which 
are  more  or  less  distant  The  stem  is  slender,  flexuons  above,  with  the  upper 
•pike  frequently  nodding.    Culms  10' — 20'  high. 

13.  C.  straminea.  Winged  Sedge. 

Spikes  3 — 6,  roundish-ovoid,  alternate,  approximate;  perigynia  roundish- 
ovate,  much  compressed,  broadly  winged,  with  a  short,  abrupt,  bifid  beak, 
somewhat  longer  than  the  lanceolate  glume.  A  common  species  in  fields  along 
woods,  distinguished  by  its  broad,  broadly-winged  perigynia.  It  varies  in  size 
and  form.  In  the  large  specimens  the  spikes  are  somewhat  flaccid,  and  the 
broad  wings  of  the  perigynia  often  brownish  on  the  edge,  while  in  the  smaller 
forms  the  spikes  are  more  rigid,  and  the  wings  of  the  perigynia  narrower. 
Culms  8'— 20'  high. 

jR   Stamens  and  pistUa  in  entirely  separate  spikes  on  Vie  same  plant. 

14.  C.  stricta.  Rigid  Sedge. 

Staminate  spikes  1 — 3,  cylindric ;  fertile  2 — 4,  long-cylindric,  usually  bar- 
ren above,  sessile ;  lower  one  often  on  a  short  peduncle ;  bracts  rarely  longer 
than  the  culm,  auricled  at  base ;  perigynia  ovate-acuminate,  or  elliptical,  nerve- 
less, not  beaked,  entire  or  very  slightly  emarginate,  usually  shorter  than  the 
narrower  brownish  scales.  A  common  species  growing  in  tufts  in  wet  grounds. 
Calm  2—3  ft.  high,  rongh  on  the  angles,  leafy ;  leaves  glaucous,  nmgh  on  the 
margin. 

15.  C.  crinita.  Drooping  Sedge. 

Culm  acutely  angled,  rough,  leafy  below ;  staminate  spikes  1—2,  loose,  cy- 
lindrical, often  with  a  few  perfect  flowers  intermixed,  on  long  peduncles ;  fer- 
tile spikes  .3 — 6,  cylindric,  long,  densely  flowered,  on  long,  nodding,  filiform 
peduncles ;  bracts  long,  leafy,  much  exceeding  the  culm ;  perigynia  roundish, 
tapering  at  base,  somewhat  inflated,  with  a  short,  entire  beak,  smooth,  much 
shorter  than  the  narrow-oblong,  rough-awned  glume.  A  common  and  variable 
species,  distinguished  by  its  long,  drooping,  pedunculate  spikes,  and  leafy 
bracts.  Meadows  and  ditches.  Culms  2—3  ft.  high. 
§  2.  Stigmas  3. 
C.    Spike  single,  androgynous. 

16.  C.  polytrichioides.  Dwarf  Sedge. 

Culms  very  low,  setaceous ;  spike  linear,  staminate  above;  perigynia  few, 
alternate,  oblong,  somewhat  triangular,  obtuse,  smooth,  emarginate,  twice  as 
long  as  the  ovate,  mostly  obtuse  glume.  A  very  slender  species,  common  in 
cold  swamps  and  bogs.    Culms  2'— 4'  high. 

D.    Spikes  several ;  terminal  one  staminate,  pistillate  above. 

17.  C.  virescens.  Light-green  Sedge. 

Spikes  2— 4,  oblong,  alternate,  erect,  on  short  peduncles;  perigynia  pubes- 
cent, not  beaked,  longer  than  the  ovate,  pubescent,  mucronate  glume.  A  com- 
mon species  in  woods  and  hill-sides.  Culm  and  foliage  light  green,  pubescent 
Plant  10'— 18'  high. 

18.  C.  Buxbaumii.  Sea-green  Sedge. 

Spikes  3 — 4,  oblong  or  obovate,  short  and  thick,  uppermost  on  a  short  pe- 
duncle, the  rest  almost  sessile,  lower  ones  somewhat  remote,  bracteolate ;  pe- 
rigynia elliptic- ovate,  somewhat  3-augled,  nerved,  smooth,  entire  at  apex, 
scarcely  equal  to  the  ovate,  acuminate  or  mucronate  glume     A  common  spe- 


cies in  wet  grounds,  distinguished  by  its  short  and  thick  spikes,  smooth  perlgy 
nia,  and  light,  glaucous-green  foliage.    Culm  10'— 18'  high. 


19.  C.  gracillima. 


Graceful  Sedge. 


Spikes  3—5,  long  and  slender,  linear,  somewhat  loose,  remote,  on  lonif,  fili- 
form, nodding  peduncles,  drooping  at  maturity ;  bracts  as  long  as  th6  culm,  o* 
longer;  perigynia  oblong,  3-angled,  obtuse,  somewhat  oblique  at  the  orifice, 
longer  than  the  oblong,  awned  glume.  A  slender,  graceful  species,  readily  dis- 
tinguished by  its  slender,  drooping  spikes  and  pale  green  foliage.  Culm  10' — 
20'  high. 

E.    Staminate  spike  single,  very  rarely  pistillate  above. 

*  Fertile  spikes  small  and  sessile,  or  almost  sessile,  or  else  radical ;  on  long 

peduncles. 

20.  C  Pennsylvanica.  Vernal  Sedge. 

Staminate  spike  long,  on  a  short  peduncle ;  fertile  spikes  1 — 3,  approximate, 
ovoid,  sessile,  few-flowered,  much  shorter  than  the  staminate  barren  spike; 
lowest  with  colored,  setaceous  bracts ;  perigynia  ovate-globose,  pubescent  with 
a  short,  scarcely  toothed  beak  about  as  long  as  the  ovateacumiuate,  brownish- 
red  glume.  An  early  species,  common  in  the  border  of  woods  and  on  hill-sides. 
Culms  4'— 10'  high. 

21.  C.  Novae  Angliae.       New  England  Sedge. 

sterile  spike  pedunculate,  short  and  slender:  fertile  spikes  2 — 4,  ovate, 
nearly  sessile,  alternate,  more  or  less  remote,  few-flowered  ;  lowest  with  usually 
a  setaceous  bract  at  base  ;  perigynia  slightly  stalked,  somewhat  pubescent,  with 
a  comparatively  long,  bifid  beak,  somewhat  longer  than  the  ovate,  acuminate 
glume.  A  slender  species,  growing  in  tufts,  eitlier  erect  or  decumbent  It 
varies  with  the  fertile  spikes  more  or  less  aggregated.    Culms  4' — 16'  long. 

22.  C.  umbellata.  Umbelled  Sedge. 

staminate  spike  short,  erect;  fertile  spikes  several,  ovate ;  uppermost  ses- 
sile, close  to  the  sterile ;  the  rest  solitary,  on  filiform,  radical  peduncles,  equal- 
ling the  others  in  height,  forming  apparently  a  little  umbel,  the  radical  pedun- 
cles being  concealed  by  the  leaves;  perigynia  3-angled,  pubescent,  with  a  long 
beak,  equalling  the  ovate,  acuminate  scale.  A  small  species,  growing  in  tufla, 
with  long,  glossy  leaves,  snfliciently  distinguished  by  the  filiform  radical 
peduncles.    Culms  2' — 6'  high. 

♦  ♦  Upper  fertile  spikes  nearly  or  quite  sessile  ;  Imoer  often  (m  long  pedun- 

cles ;  all  densely  fkncered.    Perigynia  more  or  less  inflated. 

23.  C.  flava.  Yellow  Sedge. 

Fertile  spikes  2 — 4,  ovoid,  densely  flowered,  upper  approximate,  lower  re- 
mote, on  usually  exsert  peduncles ;  bracts  spreading,  or  somewhat  reflexed, 
longer  than  the  culm ;  perigynia  slightly  inflated,  nerved,  smooth,  somewhat 
3-angled,  tapering  to  a  long,  curved,  bifid  beak,  longer  than  the  ovate-lanceolat« 
glume,  reflexed  at  maturity.    Culm  6' — 18*  high. 

24.  C.  tentacuUta.  Burr  Seage. 

Fertile  spikes  2 — 3,  ovoid-cylindrical,  densely  flowered,  approximate,  upper 
one  sessile,  the  others  on  short,  more  or  less  exsert  peduncles ;  bracts  leafy, 
much  longer  than  the  culm;  perigynia  much  inflated,  spreading,  smooth,  with 
a  long,  bifld  beak,  twice  longer  than  the  lanceolate,  awned  glume.  A  common 
species  in  wet  grounds,  where  its  cylindrical,  burr-like  spikes  of  perigynia  are 
very  conspicnoos.    Calm  10'— 20'  high. 

25.  C.  intumescens.  Bladder-fruit  Sedge. 

Barren  spike  pedunculate ;  fertile  spikes  1 — 8,  few-flowered,  closely  approxi- 
mate, sessile,  the  lowest  on  a  very  short  peduncle;  bracts  leafy,  much  longer 
than  the  culm ;  perigynia  large,  very  much  inflated,  diverging,  very  smooth, 
many-nerved  at  base,  tapering  to  a  long,  2  toothed  beak,  three  times  as  long  as 
the  ovate  glume.  Culm  rigidly  erect,  leafy,  with  dark  green  foliage,  10' — 20* 
high.  A  common  species  in  low  grounds  and  swamps,  distinguished  by  the 
large,  inflated  perigynia,  which,  often  j|'  long,  are  in  roundish,  4 — S-flowered 
clusters. 

26.  C.  foUieulata.  Tawny  Sedge. 

staminate  spike  small,  short-pedunculate  or  sefsile;  fjrtile  spikes  2—4, 
ovoid,  very  distant,  lowest  on  long,  exserted  peduncles;  bracts  leafy,  much 
longer  than  the  culm,  sheathing  at  base ;  perigynia  erect,  diverging,  very  much 
inflated,  large,  with  a  long,  2-toothed  beak,  somewhat  longer  than  the  ovate, 
whitish,  awned  glume.  A  tall,  leafy  species  with  broad,  flat  leaves ;  the  culm 
and  foliage  usually  pale  yellow,  2—4  ft.  high.    Common  In  swamps. 


OEDEK  CXL.    GRAMINEiE GRASS-FAMILY. 


213 


27.  C.  lupulina.  Stout  Sedge. 

Barren  spike  nearly  or  quite  sessile;  fertile  spikes  2—4,  oblong-ovate, 
densely  flowered,  upper  approximate,  all  on  short  peduncles,  except  the  lowest, 
which  is  sometimes  on  a  long,  exsert  peduncle ;  bracts  leafy,  longer  than  the 
culm,  sheathing  at  base;  perigynia  ovoid,  very  much  inflated  at  base,  smooth, 
nerved,  tapering  to  a  long,  2-toothed,  conical  beak,  much  longer  than  the  lan- 
ceolate, awned  glume.  Culm  stout,  2 — 8  ft.  high,  leafy ;  leaves  and  bracts  long 
«nd  llat,  rough  on  the  margin.  A  very  stout  species,  with  largo  thick  spikes, 
common  in  swamps. 

28.  C.  hystericina.  Yellow-green  Sedge. 

Barren  spike  rarely  pistillate  at  base  or  summit ;  fertile  spikes  2—4,  oblong- 
cylindric,  densely  flowered,  upper  one  on  a  short  peduncle,  the  others  on  long, 
exserted,  at  length  drooping  peduncles;  bracts  leafy,  longer  than  the  culm,  not 
sheathing  at  base ;  perigynia  ovoid,  much  inflated,  nerved,  smooth,  tapering  to 
a  long,  2-toothed  beak,  longer  than  the  oblong,  mucronate  glume.  A  common 
species,  1—2  ft.  high,  with  long  and  rather  broad,  yellowish-green  foliage.  Wet 
meadows. 

29.  C.  scabrdta.  Rough  Sedge. 

Fertile  spikes  8—6,  cylindrical,  somewhat  remote,  densely  flowered,  lower 
ones  on  long  peduncles ;  bracts  leafy,  longer  than  the  culm,  not  sheathing  at 
base;  perigynia  somewhat  inflated,  ovoid,  rongh,  at  length  spreading,  with  a 
bifid  beak  longer  than  the  acuminate,  somewhat  ciliate  glume.  Culm  sharply 
triangular,  very  rough,  as  also  the  leaves  and  bracts,  1 — 2  ft.  high.  A  common 
species  in  swamps. 

*  *  Lower  fertile  spikes  on  long,  more  or  less  exsert  peduncles,  very  loosely 

flowered.    Perigynia  scarcely,  if  at  all,  inflated. 

30.  C.  debilis.  Slender  Sedge. 

Barren  spikes  very  slender,  rarely  pistillate  at  summit;  fertile  spikes  8—4, 
filiform,  very  loosely  flowered,  somewhat  flexuons,  nodding,  on  long,  filiform 
peiluncles ;  perigynia  alternate,  oblong,  3-angled,  somewhat  inflated,  tapering 
to  a  straight,  bifid  beak  twice  longer  than  the  ovate-lanceolate,  mucronate 
glume.  Culm  3-sided,  leafy,  with  the  lower  bract  long  and  sheathing,  1—2  ft. 
high.    Plant  pale  green. 

31.  C.  plantaginea.  Plantain  Sedge. 

Fertile  spikes  3 — 5.  oblong,  erect,  few-flowered,  remote,  on  long,  filiform 
peduncles,  all,  except  the  lowest.  Included  within  the  very  short,  dark  purple, 
sheathing  bracts ;  perigynia  3-angled,  not  infiated,  smooth,  destitute  of  a  beak, 
longer  than  the  ovate,  mucronate  glume.  Leaves  all  radical,  very  broad,  3- 
nerved.  A  common  species  in  woods,  distinguished  by  its  very  broad  leaves 
and  Its  purple  barren  spikes  and  bracts. 

32.  C.  dnceps.  Wood  Sedge. 

Barren  spike  greenish,  short,  linear;  fertile  spikes  2 — *,  erect,  slender, 
sparsely  fiowered,  uppermost  nearly  sessile,  lower  on  long,  exsert,  2-edged  pe- 
duncles; bracts  long,  sheathing;  perigynia  ovoid,  3-angled,  smooth,  not  in- 
flated, beaked  but  not  bifid,  tapering  at  each  extremity,  curved  obliquely  at 
apex,  somewhat  longer  than  the  glume  ;  culm  mostly  compressed  above.  A 
common  and  quite  variable  species,  growing  In  woods.  Tiie  leaves  are  usually 
of  medium  size,  but  the  radical  leaves  are  sometimes  very  broad,  resembling 
those  of  the  last,  for  which  it  has  been  mistaken,  though  really  very  different 
Culm  10'-15'  high. 

33.  C.  digitalis.  Slender  Wood  Sedge. 

Barren  spike  short,  clavate,  pedunculate ;  fertile  spikes  narrow-oblong,  5 — 
10-flowered,  distant,  erect,  the  lowest  one  nodding,  all  loosely  flowered,  and  on 
long,  filiform,  exserted  peduncles;  bracts  long,  leafy,  sheathing;  perigynia  8- 
angled,  ovate,  not  inflated,  smooth,  destitute  of  a  beak,  longer  than  the  ovate- 
lanceolate  glume.  Culm  slender,  erect,  at  length  procumbent;  bracts  and 
leaves  very  narrow,  dark  green.  A  slender,  grassy  species,  not  uncommon  on 
hlU-sldes.    Culm  6'— 16'  high. 

♦  •  •  Lower  pistillate  spikes  on  long,  exsert  peduncles,  all  densely  flowered. 

Perigynia  not  infiated. 

34.  C.  granular  is.  Meadow  Sedge. 

Barren  spike  sessile,  or  on  a  short  iteduncle ;  fertile  spikes  2 — 4,  cylindric- 
oblong,  nearly  erect,  lowest  sometimes  distant;  perigynia  roundish-ovoid, 
nerved,  recurved  at  apex,  with  a  very  short,  entire  beak,  longer  than  the  ovate, 
•cute  glume.  A  common  species  with  long,  leafy  bracts,  exceeding  the  culm 
and  yellowish  spikes  of  mature  fhilt  Foliage  glaucous.  Culm  8'—W  high. 
In  wet  meadows. 


35.  C.  pallescens.  Pale  Sedge. 

Barren  spike  sessile,  or  on  a  short  peduncle;  fertile  spikes  2—3,  oblong- 
ovoid,  approximate,  somewhat  nodding  at  maturity ;  perig)'nia  elliptic-obovate, 
somewhat  nerved,  obtuse,  about  as  long  as  the  ovate  glume.  Culm  and  leaves 
pale  green,  somewhat  pubescent ;  bracts  leafy,  the  lower  cme  often  undulate  on 
the  margin.    A  common  species,  6' — 10'  high,  In  wet  meadows. 

36.  C.  conoidea.  Shining  Sedge. 

Barren  spike  on  a  long  peduncle ;  fertile  .<pikes  2 — 8,  oblong,  lower  remote ; 
bracts  leafy  and  sheathing,  not  longer  th.in  the  culm  ;  perigynia  oblong-conic, 
nerved,  smooth,  entire  at  apex,  usually  somewhat  longer  than  the  sharply  acute 
or  mucronate  glume.  A  species  with  bright  green  foliage,  common  in  mea- 
dows.    Culms  6'— 10'  high. 

F.    Staminate  spikes  several,  terminaL 

37.  C.  retrorsa.  Bent  Sedge. 

Barren  spikes  1 — 3,  often  pistillate  at  base ;  fertile  spikes  4 — 6,  oblong-cylin- 
dric,  erect;  upper  approximate ;  lower  remote,  on  a  long,  exserted  peduncle, 
sometimes  somewhat  branched  at  base;  all  densely  flowered,  with  long  and 
leafy  bracts;  perigynia  much  Inflated,  nerved,  ovoid-globose,  spreading,  and  at 
length  reflexed,  tapering  to  a  2-forked  beak,  much  longer  than  the  lanceolate 
glume.  A  rather  stout,  leafy  species,  not  uncommon  on  the  edges  of  ponds  and 
marshes.    Culms  1—2  ft.  high,  rigid,  nearly  smooth. 

38.  C.  lanuginosa.  Woolly  Sedge. 

Barren  spikes  2—8 ,  uppermost  pedunculate ;  lower  shorter,  sessile ;  fertile 
spikes  1 — 8,  cyllndric,  erect,  densely  flowered,  with  long,  leafy  bracts,  much  ex- 
ceeding the  culm ;  perigynia  woolly,  somewhat  Inflated,  ovoid,  nerved,  obtusely 
3-angled,  with  a  short,  2-toothed  beak  ;  teeth  sharp,  very  hairy.  Culms  with 
flat  leaves  and  bracts.  A  common  species  in  wet  grounds,  growing  1—2  ft. 
high. 

39.  C.  filiformis.  Narrow-leaved  Sedge. 

Barren  spikes  2 — 3;  uppermost  pedunculate ;  lower  shorter,  sessile;  fertile 
spikes  1 — 8,  ovoid,  or  oblong-ovoid,  densely  flowered  ;  bracts  filiform,  longer 
than  the  culm ;  perigynia  ovoid,  densely  woolly,  scarcely  recurved,  with  a  very 
short,  2-toothed  beak,  about  equal  to  the  ovate,  acute  glume ;  leaves  and  bracts 
filiform  involute.  A  common  species  In  marshes,  remarkably  distinguished  by 
its  very  long,  filiform,  involute  leaves  and  bracts.   Culms  10'— 18'  high,  slender. 

40.  C.  lacustris.  Lalce  Sedge. 

Barren  spikes  1 — 4  erect;  uppermost  pedunculate  ;  fertile  spikes  2 — ^3,  ob- 
long-cylindric,  erect,  remote,  on  short  peduncles,  or  sessile;  bracts  long  and 
leafy,  much  longer  than  the  culm  ;  perigynia  ovate-oblong,  somewhat  inflated, 
nerved,  with  a  short,  straight,  thick  beak,  with  2  spreading  teeth,  a  little  longer 
than  the  oblong,  mucronate  glume.  A  stout  species,  2 — 4  ft.  high,  with  broad 
leaves.    Common  in  marshy  grounds  and  along  rivers. 


41.  C.  ampullacea. 


Smooth  Sedge. 


Barren  spikes  2 — 4,  oblong,  cyllndric,  remote,  sessile,  or  on  short  peduncles ; 
rarely  nodding ;  bracts  leafy,  longer  than  the  culm;  perigynia  roundish-ovoid 
rarely  oval,  much  inflated,  conspicuously  many-nerved,  tapering  to  a  short,  2- 
toothed  beak,  longer  than  the  lanceolate  glumes,  which  are  sometimes  awnless, 
sometimes  tipped  with  a  rough  awn  of  various  lengths ;  culm  obtusely  triangu- 
lar, smooth ;  foliage  glaucous.  A  variable  species  common  in  marshy  grounds, 
2 — 3  ft.  high ;  most  abundant  at  the  North. 

42.  C.  bullata.  Gluh  Sedge. 

Barren  spikes  2—3,  slender,  erect ;  fertile  spikes  1—2,  mostly  1,  approximate, 
oblong-cylindric,  sessile,  or  on  short,  smooth  peduncles;  perigynia  much  in- 
flated, ovoid,  spreading,  nerved,  tapering  to  a  long,  rough  beak,  much  longer  than 
the  lanceolate,  obtusish  glume.  A  rather  common  species  in  wet  grounds,  with 
narrow  leaves  and  bracts,  distinguished  by  the  short  and  thick  usually  solitary 
fertile  spikes.    Culms  1—2  ft  high. 


Order    CXL.     Gramineae. — Grass-family. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

A.    Spikdets  \-flowered,  with  2  glumes  and  2  palem,  or  less. 

*  Glumes  absent,  or  both  very  minute.     Paleee  2. 

1.  Lekrsia.    Flowers  perfect    Palese  all  awnless. 

2   ZizAMA.    Flowers  monoecious,  paniculate ;  upper  branches  with  fertlia 
flowers  and  awned  pale» ;  lower  with  barren  flowers  and  awnless  palete. 


sii 

*  *  Spikelets  in  panicles^  often  much  contracted^ 
and.  apparently  racemose. 

t  Palem  awnless  or  with  inconspiciwus  atons. 

4.  ASR68TIS.  Glumes  equal,  or  the  lower  somewhat  longer.  Palese  thin, 
not  coriaceous,  obtuse,  upper  smaller ;  one  often  minute  or  wanting.  Stamens 
usually  3. 

5.  CiNNA.  Lower  glume  somewhat  shorter  than  the  upper  one;  lower 
palea  with  a  short,  inconspicuous  awn  on  the  back  below  the  tip ;  upper  palea 
1-nerveri.    Stamen  1. 

6.  MuiiLESBEBGiA.  Glumes  usually  acute  Or  mucronate ;  lower  one  smaller, 
often  minute,  usually  shorter.  Paleae  mostly  shorter  than  the  glumes,  sur- 
rounded by  short  hairs  at  base ;  lower  3-nerved,  usually  mucronate.  Stamens  8. 

8.  Calamagrostis.  Spikelets  with  a  rudimentary,  plumose  pedicel.  Glumes 
mostly  nearly  equal,  longer  than  the  flower.  Paleae  surrounded  at  base  by 
a  toft  of  white  bristles ;  lower  palea  awnless,  or  with  a  rather  inconspicuous  awn 
attached  to  the  back.    Stamens  3. 

31.  Milium.  Spikelets  without  any  rudimentary  pedicel ;  glumes  apparently 
2,  equal.     Paleae  2,  coriaceous     Stamens  3. 

30.  Phalaris.  Spikelets  with  3  rudiments  of  abortive  flowers,  1  on  each 
side  of  the  perfect  flower.    Paleae  shorter  than  the  equal  glumes. 

+  +  PalecB  with  a  conspicuous  awn. 

6.  MtinLENBERGiA.  Lower  glume  smaller  than  the  upper,  sometimes 
minute.  Paleae  2,  herbaceous.  Awn  of  the  lower  palea  single,  not  jointed  on 
Its  apex. 

7.  BRAcnTEiTTRUM.  Spikclets  with  the  filiform  pedicel  of  an  abortive 
flower  lodged  in  the  groove  of  the  emarginate,  upper  palea;  lower  glume  none  ; 
upper  minute.    Stamens  2. 

9.  Orvzopsis.  Glumes  nearly  equal.  Paleae  equal ;  lower  coriaceous,  en- 
veloping the  upper,  with  the  awn  jointed  on  to  the  apex.    Stamens  3. 

10.  Akistida.  Glumes  not  equal,  often  mucronate.  Lower  palea  with  3 
awns  at  tip,  much  larger  than  the  upper. 

*  *  *  FloYiwrS)  primarily  at  leasts  arrang^ed  in  simple 
or  nearly  simple  spiltest 

t  Spike  simple  or  nearly  simple,  terminal. 

8.  Phleum.  Spike  simple,  dense,  cylindrical.  Glumes  mucronate  or  awned. 
Paleae  both  present,  awnless. 

24.  HoRDEUM.  Spikelets  in  threes  at  each  joint  of  the  rachis.  Glumes  side 
by  side,  mucronate,  awned.    Lower  palea  awned  at  apex. 

+  t  Spikes  more  than  one. 

11.  Spartina.  Spikes  very  densely  many-flowered:  few  or  many,  in  a 
terminal  raceme.  Glumes  acute  or  awned ;  upper  one  larger  than  the  awnle.ss 
palete. 

32.  Paspai-um.  Spikelets  loosely  arranged  in  2 — 4  rows,  on  one  side  of  the 
flattened  rachis,  orbicular.    Spikes  few. 

88.  Panicum.  Flowers  oblong,  crowded  in  clusters  of  2 — 3,  In  1-sided,  ap- 
proximate, slender  spikes. 

B.  Spikelets  really  'i-flowered,  tlie  upper  perfect,  the  lower  staminate  or 
neutral,  and  in  the  latter  cane  usually  reduced  to  a  single  palea,  so  that  the 
flower  appears  to  have  2  glumes  and  3  palece. 

83.  Pasiopm.  Spikelets  single,  with  the  terminal  flower  perfect,  not  sur- 
rounded by  bristles,  arranged  in  racemes,  panicles,  or  compound  spikes. 

84.  Setaria.  Spikelets  surrounded  by  several  or  many  bristles,  and  ar- 
ranged in  a  cylindrical  more  or  less  compound  spike. 

85.  AndropcV.on.  Spikelets  in  pairs,  one  pedicellate  and  sterile  ;  the  other 
with  the  terminal  flower  perfect  and  awned,  all  arranged  in  spikes  or  racemes. 

36  SoRGHDM.  Spikelets  in  clusters  of  2—5, 1  only  with  the  terminal  flower 
perfect  and  awned,  the  others  sterile  or  mere  rudimentary  pedicels ;  all  ar- 
ranged in  panicles. 

8T.  Zea.  Flowers  moncecions ;  barren  flowers  in  terminal,  numerous  spikes ; 
fertile  in  solitary,  lateral  spikes,  inclosed  in  a  leafy  involucre  of  numerous  bracts. 
Styles  long  and  slender,  much  oxsert. 

C    Spikelets  redUy  Z-Jlowered,  2  of  them  imperfect  or  abortive,  mostly 
reduced  to  single  palece. 

28.  H6Lcrs.  Spikelets  in  contracted  panicles;  lower  flower  abortive  or 
obsolete;  middle  flower  perfect;  upper  flower  staminate. 

29.  Anthoxanthc.m.  Spikelets  in  nearly  simple,  cylindrical  spikes;  the  two 
lateral  flowers  neutral,  reduced  to  awned  paleae ;  middle  flower  perfect,  with 
awnless  palea. 

D.    Glumes  containing  more  than  2  flowers,  or  if  only  2  both  are  perfect. 

*  Spikelet»$  ^n  panicles  irliicli  are  often  mucli  con- 
tracted and  spike-like. 

t  Lower  palea  with  a  conspicuous  awn. 

12.  Dactylis.  Spikelets  3 — 6-flowered.  in  dense,  1-sided  clusters,  forming  a 
crowded  panicle.  Glumes  awned,  somewhat  rough  and  ciliate  on  the  back,  as 
also  the  lower  palea. 

17.  Festuca.  Spikelets  8—10  flowered,  in  open  panicles,  or  contracted, 
spicate  ones.  Glumes  unequal.  Paleae  rounded  on  the  back,  entire,  awned  at 
the  apex. 

18.  Br6mus.  Spikelets  5 — 12  flowered,  in  loose,  at  length  drooping  panicles. 
Glumes  unequal.  Lower  palea  mostly  2-cIeft,  with  a  straight  awn  below  the  tip. 

25.  Aira.  Spikelets  with  2  perfect  flowers,  rarely  a  third  imperfect  one. 
Flowers  hairy  at  base.     Lov/er  palea  awned  on  the  back  below  the  middle. 

26.  Danthonia.  Spikelets  7-flowered,  in  a  loose,  racemose  panicle.  Lower 
palea  2-toi»thed  at  apex,  with  an  awn  composed  of  the  three  twisted  nerves 
rising  from  between  the  teeth. 

27.  Avkka.    Spikelets  3— 6-flowered ;  uppermost  imperfect    Glumes  nn- 


OBDER  CXL.    GKAMINE^ — GRASS-FAMILY. 


equal.    Lower  palea  rounded  on  the  back,  with  a  twisted  awn,  consisting  only 
cif  the  middle  nerve,  and  arising  on  the  back  below  the  2-cleft  tip. 

1 1  Lower  palece  awnless. 

13.  Glyckria.  Spikelets  nearly  terete,  3 — 13-flowered.  Flowers  perfect, 
s(\s.-ile,  deciduous,  the  rachis  separating  into  pieces  at  the  joints.  Glumes  short, 
unequal,  itersistent  after  the  lulling  of  the  flowers.  Paleae  nearly  equal;  lower 
7-veined. 

14.  Brizopyrum.  Dioecious.  Spikelets  compressed,  5 — 10-flowered,  in  a 
dense,  spicate  panicle.     Leaves  revolnte. 

15.  I'oA.  Spikelets  compressed,  2 — 7-flowered,  in  open  panicles,  clothed 
with  more  or  less  of  a  web-like  down,  but  not  bearded  at  base.  Upper  palea  2- 
toothed,  deciduous,  together  with  the  larger,  5-nerved,  lower  palea. 

16.  Eragr6sti8.  Spikelets  compressed,  2 — 40-flowered,  in  open  panicles, 
not  webbed  or  Ijearded  at  base.  Paleae  free  from  the  grain ;  lower  palea  3- 
nerved :  upper  one  persistent  after  the  rest  of  the  flower  has  fallen. 

17.  Festuca.  Spikelets  3 — 10-flowercd  ;  flowers  not  webbed  nor  bearded  at 
base.  Paleae  roimded  on  the  back ;  upper  one  adhering  to  the  inclosed  grain, 
which  is  somewhat  downy  at  apex. 

19.  PhragmItes.  Spikelets  3 — 7-flowered;  flowers  with  a  copious  silky 
beard  at  base ;  lower  flower  neutral  or  with  1  stamen ;  the  others  perfect  with 
3  stamens.    Glumes  very  unequal 

**  Spikelets  in  simple^  terminal  spikes. 

20.  TkIticitm.  Spikelets  3— 10-flowered,  attached  singly  to  the  joints  of  the 
rachis,  with  the  side  against  it.     Glumes  2,  on  opposite  sides  of  the  spikelet. 

21.  Secale.  Spikelets  solitary  at  each  joint  of  the  rachis,  2— 3-flowered. 
Glumes  2  opposite,  subulate,  shorter  than  the  flowers. 

22.  L6lium.  Spikelets  5— 9-flowered,  solitary  at  the  joints,  and  attached 
edgewise.  Glumo  single  on  tlie  outside  of  the  spikelets,  except  at  the  terminal 
spikelet  which  has  2. 

23.  £lymu8.  Spikelets  2— 7-flowered,  in  clusters  of  2 — 4  at  each  joint  of  the 
rachis.    Glumes  side  by  side  on  the  front  of  the  spikelet,  rarely  none. 

1.  LE^RSIA. 

Spikelets  1-flowered,  compressed,  perfect,  ia  secund  racemes, 
arranged  in  panicles.  Palese  2,  compressed,  carinate,  awnless, 
nearly  equal ;  lower  broader.  Stamens  1 — 6.  Stigmas  plumose. 
Per. 

1.  L.  oryzoides.  Cut-Grass. 

Culm  rough  backwards,  with  hooked  prickles,  as  also  the  lanceolate  leaves; 
panicle  sheathed  at  base,  with  numerous  difl'use  branches;  stamens  3;  palew 
whitish,  ciliate  on  the  keel.  A  common  and  very  rough  grass  in  wet  grounds, 
well  known  by  the  hooked  prickles  of  its  stem  and  leaves,  which  are  shari>, 
rough,  and  readily  cut  the  flesh.    Culm  1—2  ft.  high.    Aug. 

2.  L.  Virginica.  Wliite  Grass. 

Culm  slender,  branching,  geniculate  or  decumbent  at  base,  clothed  with  re- 
curved bristles  at  the  nodes  ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  rough  backwards,  but  not 
so  much  as  in  the  last;  sheaths  rough  backwards;  panicle  simple ;  flowers  ap- 
pressed  on  the  slender  branches ;  stamens  2 ;  paleae  greenish,  slightly  ciliate. 
A  more  slender  species  than  the  last,  with  the  stem  and  leaves  much  less  rough> 
and  a  simpler  panicle.    Culm  15' — 20'  high.    Aug. 

2.  ZIZlNIA. 

Flowers  monoecious.  Spikelets  l-flowered,  both  kinds  in  the 
same  panicle.  Glumes  mostly  wanting.  Paleai  of  the  barren 
flowers  awnless,  of  the  fertile,  with  a  straight  awn.  Stamens  6. 
Styles  2.     Per. 

1.  Z.  aqudtica.  Indian  Bice. 

Culm  hollow,  smooth,  tall ;  leaves  flat,  very  long,  linear-lanceolate,  smooth, 
serrulate  ;  panicle  very  large,  pyramidal ;  lower  branches  spreading,  staminate ; 
upper  branches  erect,  pistillate ;  pedicels  of  the  pistillate  flowers  clavate ;  lower 
palea  with  a  long  awn ;  grain  linear.  A  tall,  aquatic  grass,  on  the  shallow 
borders  of  streams,  and  of  swamps,  salt  or  fresh.  Culm  4—8  ft.  high.  The 
spikelets  and  fruit  are  very  deciduous.  Rather  common.    July— Aug. 

8.    PIILi;UM. 
Glumes  2,  carinate,  much  longer  than  the  palea;,  mucronate  or 
awned.     Palese   2,   unequal,   truncate,  included  in   the  glumes. 
Stamens  3.     Per. 

1.  P.  pratense.  Timothy.     Herdh  Grass. 

Culm  erect,  simple,  smooth,  sometimes  bulbous  at  base ;  leaves  flat,  glau- 
cous; flowers  in  a  long,  dense,  simple,  terminal,  cylindrical  spike ;  glumes  cili- 
ate on  the  back,  truncate,  tipped  with  a  very  short  awn  ;  anthers  purplish.  A 
very  valuable  species,  frequently  cultivated  for  hay,  and  thoroughly  naturalized. 
Culm  2—4  ft  high.    June— July. 

4.    AGE6STI8. 
Spikelets  l-flowered,  paniculate.     Glumes  2,  subequal,  or  the 


OEDEE  CXL.    GEAMINEiE GEA88-FAMILT. 


215 


lower  one  larger,  mostly  longer  than  the  pale«e.  Palese  1 — 2 ; 
lower  one  larger,  often  awned ;  upper  one  often  wanting,  or 
minute.     Stamens  3.     Caryopsis  free.     Per. 

*  Upper  palea  minute  or  wanting. 

1.  A.  scabra.  Hair  Grass. 

Calm  erect,  very  slender ;  loaves  narrow,  short,  somewhat  rough ;  lower 
ones  Involute;  upper  shorten  And  very  narrow;  panicle  large,  very  loose,  with 
capillary  diverging  branches,  which  bear  the  purplish  flowers  near  the  ex- 
tremities ;  lower  palea)  mostly  awnless,  or  with  a  very  short  awn.  A  delicate 
grass  in  fields  and  wot  places  that  have  become  dry,  distinguished  by  its  large, 
capillary,  very  delicate  panicle,  with  its  branches  whorled.  Culm  1 — 2  ft.  high. 
Jiin«. 

2.  A.  canina.  Dog's  Bent-Grass. 

Culms  slender,  mostly  decumbent ;  radical  leaves  setaceous,  involute ;  those 
of  the  culm  flat,  linear ;  panicle  short  and  loose,  somewhat  spreading,  with  slen- 
der branches ;  lower  palea  awned  on  the  back  ;  awn  long,  and  at  length  bent ; 
upper  palea  minute.  An  introduced  species,  common  In  the  meadows  of  N. 
England,  distinguished  by  its  long  awn.  The  spikelets  at  first  green,  become 
purplish.    Culm  1—2  ft.  high.    Jvly—Aug. 

*  *  Upper  palea  present 

3.  A.  vulgaris.     Bed-top.     Herd's  Grass  in  Penn. 

Culm  mostly  erect,  slender;  leaves  linear,  with  smooth  sheaths ;  ligule short, 
truncate ;  panicle  spreading,  with  slender,  purplish  branches ;  lower  palea  8- 
velned,  twice  as  long  as  the  upper,  equaling  the  glumes,  rarely  awned.  A  valu- 
able grass,  introduced  and  thoroughly  naturalized,  distinguished  by  its  cylindri- 
cal, purplish  panicle,  with  slender,  spreading  branches.  Culm  1 — i  ft  high. 
July. 

4.  A.  alba.  White-top. 

Culm  erect,  or  ascending  above,  decumbent,  or  rooting  at  base  ;  leaves  lin- 
ear ;  sheaths  smooth ;  ligule  narrow-oblong ;  panicle  narrow,  at  length  con- 
tracted, with  slender,  roughish  branches;  lower  palea  5-veined,  rarely  awned, 
shorter  than  the  glumes.  Another  introduced  species,  equally  common  with 
the  last,  distinguished  by  the  narrow,  whitish  panicle,  and  decumbent  stem. 

Culm  1—2  ft.  high.    July. 

5.    ClNNA. 

Spikelets  1-flowered,  crowded  in  an  open  panicle.  Glumes  2, 
carinate ;  lower  one  smaller.  Flower  pedicellate  within  the 
glumes.  PaleJB  2,  the  lower  longest,  with  a  short  awn  on  the 
back.    Stamen  1.     Per. 

1.  C.  arundinacea.  Beed  Grass. 

Culm  tall,  erect,  smooth ;  leaves  linear-lanoeolale,  flat,  rough  on  the  margin  ; 

ligule  long,  lacerated ;  panicle  large,  compound,  spreading,  at  length  contracted ; 

lower  glume  considerably  shorter  than  the  lower  palea,  and  about  equal  to  the 

upper  palea;  spikelets  green,  rarely  purplish;  awn  scarcely,  if  at  all  exceeding 

the  palea.    A  tall,  rank  grass,  not  uncommon  in  wet  grounds.    Culm  2 — 5  ft 

high.    Aug.  ^ 

6.    MUHLENB^EGIA. 

Spikelets  1-flowered,  in  more  or  less  contracted,  often  spicate 
panicles.  Glumes  acute,  mucronate,  persistent ;  lower  one  smaller, 
often  minute.  Palea;  2,  usually  bearded  at  base,  inclosing  the 
grain,  and  deciduous  with  it ;  lower  more  or  less  mucronate  or 
awned  at  apex.     Stamens  3.     Per. 

*  Lower  palea  more  or  less  mucronate,  not  awned. 

1.  M.  sobolifera.  Drop-seed  Grass. 

Culm  slender,  ascending,  slightly  branched ;  leaves  linear,  short ;  panicles 
much  contracted,  terminal  and  axillary,  with  simple,  filiform  branches ;  glumes 
acute,  somewhat  shorter  than  the  equal  paleee ;  lower  palea  short,  mucronate. 
A  slender  species,  common  in  rocky  woods,  dlstingnisbed  by  its  simple  i>anicle8 
■with  filiform  branches.    Culm  1 — 2  ft  high.    Aug. 

2.  M.  Mexicana.  Mexican  Drop-seed. 

Cnlm  erect,  ascending,  very  branching,  and  very  leafy  above ;  leaves  linear, 
short;  panicles  numerous,  terminal  and  axillary,  contracted,  densely  flowered; 
branches  somewhat  spicato ;  glumes  acute,  unequal ;  upper  glume  as  long  as  the 
very  acute,  lower  palea.  A  common  grass  in  damp  grounds^  distinguished  by 
Its  numerous,  densely  flowered,  contracted  panicles.   Culm  1—8'  ft  high.   Aug. 

3.  M  glomerata.  Clustered  Drop-seed. 

'Gulm  erect,  smooth,  simple,  or  with  a  few  appressed  branches;  leaves  erect 


flat,  rough ;  panicle  narrow-oblong,  contracted  into  a  kind  of  Interrupted,  clus- 
tered spike,  on  a  long  peduncle;  glumes  nearly  equal,  awned,  with  the  awns 
twice  as  long  as  the  very  acute  or  mucronate  palea.  A  species  rather  common 
in  bogs,  distinguished  by  Its  nearly  simple  spicate  panicle.  Culm  1—2  ft  high. 
A^ig. 

*  ♦  Lower  palea  awned. 

4.  M.  sylvdtica.  Wood  Drop-seed. 

Culm  ascending,  very  branching;  branches  diffusely  spreading ;  leaves  1an< 
ceolate,  with  smooth  sheaths ;  panicles  contracted,  densely  flowered ;  glumes 
subequal,  mucronate,  nearly  equaling  the  long-awned,  lower  palea.  A  rather 
common  species,  in  rocky  woods,  distinguished  by  the  very  branching  culm 
and  dense  panicles.    2—3  ft.  high.    Sept. 

5.  M.  Wildenovii.  Slender  Drop-seed. 

Culm  slender,  erect  nearly  or  quite  simple ;  leaves  lanceolate,  with  pubescent 
sheaths ;  panicle  slender,  contracted,  loosely  flowered,  with  remote,  filiform 
branches ;  glumes  rather  unequal,  acute,  half  as  long  as  the  long-awned  palea. 
A  slender  species,  common  in  rocky  woods,  dlstingnisbed  by  its  nearly  simple 
stem  and  contracted  panicle,  with  its  filiform  branches.    Culm  2 — 8  ft  high. 

7.  BEACHYilLTTEUM. 
Spikelets  1-flowered,  with  a  filiform  pedicel  of  a  second  abor- 
tive flower,  arranged  in  a  simple,  appressed,  racemose  panicle. 
Lower  glume  wanting ;  upper  minute,  persistent.  Palese  2,  in- 
closing the  grain ;  lower  tipped  with  a  long,  straight  awn.  Sta- 
mens 2.     Per. 

1.  B.  aristalum.  Bearded  Drop-seed. 

Culm  erect,  simple,  slender  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  flat,  with  somewhat  pubes- 
cent sheaths;  flowers  large,  nerved,  in  a  slender  panicle,  consisting  of  simple, 
appressed  branches,  resembling  a  spike  or  raceme ;  awn  as  long  as  the  fiower ; 
abortive  flower  lodged  in  the  groove  in  the  back  of  the  upper  palea.  A  slender 
grass,  rather  common  in  rocky  woods.    Culm  1 — 3  ft  high.    June. 

&  CALAMAGR6STI3. 
Spikelets  1-flowered,  often  with  a  minute,  rudimentary  pedi- 
cel of  an  abortive  flower,  in  a  loose  panicle,  varying  to  a  spicate 
one.  Glumes  2,  carinate,  nearly  equal  in  length,  longer  than  the 
palese,  which  are  surrounded  by  a  tuft  of  white  bristles.  Lower 
palea  awned  on  the  back,  below  the  tip,  or  awnless,  mostly  longer 
than  the  upper  one.    Stamens  8. 

1.  C.  Canadensis.  Blue-joint. 

Culm  simple,  tall,  stout,  rigid ;  leaves  with  smooth  sheaths,  linear-lanceolate ; 
panicle  oblong,  loose ;  lower  palea  8— 5-nerved,  nearly  as  long  as  the  lanceolate 
glumes,  equaling  the  tuft  of  hairs  surrounding  it,  and  with  a  very  fine  awn  on 
the  back  below  the  tip,  scarcely  exceeding  it  A  rank,  reedy  grass,  2—5  ft.  high, 
with  somewhat  glaucous  foliage,  rather  common  in  wet  grounds.    July — Atig. 

2.  C.  arenaria.  Sea-sand  Beed. 

Culm  stout  and  rigid,  erect,  arising  from  stout,  creeping  rhizomas ;  leaves 
smooth  and  glaucous,  very  acute  and  involute  at  extremity ;  panicle  contracted 
into  a  dense,  thick  spike,  with  short,  appressed  branches ;  glumes  nearly  equal, 
somewhat  longer  than  the  equal  palea,  compressed,  carinate  ;  lower  palea  some- 
what mucronate  or  awned ;  tuft  of  hairs  much  shorter  than  the  palea;  ovary 
with  lanceolate  scales  at  base  much  longer  than  itself.  A  stout  grass  2 — 3  ft. 
high,  common  on  sandy  beaches.    Aitg. 

9.  ORTZ6PSI8. 
Spikelets  1-flowered.  Glumes  nearly  equal,  mostly  longer  than 
the  flower.  Lower  palea  coriaceous,  at  length  involute,  and  in- 
closing the  upper  equal  palea  and  the  grain,  tipped  with  a 
straight,  deciduous  awn.  Stamens  8.  Scales  at  the  base  of  the 
ovary  mostly  2,  manifest.     Per. 

1.  O.  asperifolia.  Mountain  Bice. 

Culm  nearly  naked,  clothed  with  mere  sheaths  of  leaves,  erect  simple ; 
leaves  few,  long,  erect,  radical,  narrow-linear,  rough  on  the  margin ;  panicle  re- 
duced to  a  nearly  simple,  racemose,  few-flowered  spike,  the  lower  branches 
bearing  only  1 — S-flowers;  palete  whitish,  somewhat  pubescent;  lower  one  with 
a  long,  straight  awn  at  least  twice  its  own  length  ;  caryopsis  white,  as  large  as  a 
rice  grain,  farinaceous.  A  common  inhabitant  of  rich,  wooded  hill-sides,  where 
its  long,  rigid  leaves  remain  green  through  the  winter.  Culm  6' — 15'  high. 
May. 


sie 


ORDER  CXL.    GRAMTNE^ — ^RASS-FAMILY. 


2.  0.  melanoearpa.  Black  Millet. 

Culm  erect,  simple,  leafy ;  leaves  lanceolate,  acuminate,  flat,  with  sheaths 
bearded  at  the  throat;  panicle  mostly  simple,  consisting  of  loose  racemes ; 
gltimes  acuminate,  mnoronate ;  palesB  somewhat  hairy,  nearly  Mack  when  ma- 
ture;  lower  one  tipped  with  a  long,  straight  awn,  nearly  an  inch  long;  frnit 
black.  A  leafy  species,  remarkably  distinguished  by  its  black  fruit,  rather  com- 
mon in  rocky  woods.     Culm  2 — 3  ft.  high.    July — Aug. 

10.     ABlSTIDA. 
Spikelets  1-flowered,     Glumes  2,  unequal,  often   mucronate; 
paleae  pedicellate ;  lower  tipped  with  3  awns ;  upper  palea  much 
smaller,  minute.     Stamens  3.     Stigmas  plumose. 


1.  A.  dichotoma. 


Poverty  Grass. 


Culms  tufted,  dichotomously  and  very  branching;  leaves  very  narrow,  more 
or  less  revolute;  spikelets  on  clavate  pedicels,  in  short,  appressed  racemes;  la- 
teral ones  minute,  middle  one  as  long  or  longer  than  the  palea,  bent  or  twisted. 
A  common  gra.ss  in  sandy  flelds,  distinguished  by  its  very  dichotomous  culm, 
which  is  6'— 12'  high.    Aug.— Sep. 

11.  SPARTlNA. 
Spikelets  1-flowered,  much  compressed,  arranged  in  two  rows 
on  a  triangular  axis,  forming  dense  racemose  spikes.  Glumes  2, 
compressed,  very  much  carinate,  acute  or  mucronate,  rough  or 
bristly  on  the  keel ;  upper  one  the  lai^est,  longer  than  the  awn- 
less  palese.     Stamens  3.     Styles  distinct,  long. 


L  S.  polystdchya. 


Marsh,  Reed-Grass. 


Culm  erect,  rigid,  tall  and  stout;  leaves  broad,  rough  on  the  margin  and 
somewhat  beneath,  very  long,  involute  toward  the  e.xtremity  ;  spikes  purplish, 
very  numerous,  in  a  dense  raceme;  glumes  mucronate ;  pale»  equal,  twice  as 
long  as  the  lower  glume.  A  tall,  rank  grass,  growing  in  salt  marshes.  Culm 
8—8  ft  high.    Aiig. 

2.  S.  jiincea.  Salt  Rush-Grass. 

Culm  erect,  slender ;  leaves  very  narrow,  involute  the  whole  length  ;  spike- 
lets few,  2 — 5,  on  short,  smooth  peduncles;  uppermost  sometimes  sessile; 
glumes  acute,  lower  one  much  shorter  than  the  lower  palea.  A  much  slenderer 
species  than  the  last,  with  very  fine,  almost  capillary.  Involute  leaves,  growing 
on  the  sea-beach  and  in  salt  marshes.    Culm  1 — 2  ft.  high.    Aug. 

3.  S.  glabra.  Smooth  Marsh- Grass. 

Culm  tall,  erect,  very  smooth  and  somewhat  succulent;  leaves  flat,\ery 
smooth,  very  long,  tapering  to  a  very  long,  fine  point,  which  soon  becomes  in- 
volute, smooth  on  the  margin  ;  spikes  several,  5 — 15,  erect,  sessile;  upper  glume 
scarcely  exceeding  the  equal  paleaa.  A  rank  species,  distinguished  by  the 
smoothness  of  all  its  parts,  and  the  comparatively  few  sessile  spikes.  Culms 
2—6  ft  high.    Aug. 

12.    DlCTTLIS. 

Spikelets  2 — 3-flowered,  aggregated  in  dense  clusters,  forming 
a  dense,  branching,  1 -sided  panicle.  Glumes  unequal,  carinate, 
mucronate.     Stamens  3.     Per. 


1.  D.  glomerata. 


Orchard  Grass. 


Cuim  erect,  somewhat  rough ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  rough,  somewhat 
glaucous,  carinate ;  panicle  dense,  secund,  with  remote  branches;  glumes  very 
unequal ;  anthers  large,  yellow.  A  common  grass,  introduced  and  naturalized 
in  shaded  fields,  especially  orchards.    Culm  2 — 8  ft  high.    June. 

18.  GLYCilRIA. 
Spikelets  several-flowered,  mostly  cylindrical  and  not  flat. 
Flowers  sessile,  deciduous  by  separation  of  the  joints  of  the 
rachis,  leaving  the  membranous,  somewhat  unequal  glumes. 
Paleffi  nearly  equal ;  lower  one  5 — ^,  mostly  'T-nerved.  Stamens 
2—3.     Per. 

*  Spikes  rather  d^nse,  ovate  or  oblong. 

1.   Gr.  Canadensis.  Rattlesnake  Grass. 

Culm  erect,  smooth  ;  leaves  rough,  somewhat  glaucous ;  panicle  very  large, 
somewhat  pyramidal,  with  long,  capillary,  spreading  branches,  which  at  length 
are  drooping ;  spikelets  rather  large,  ovate,  short,  tumid,  6 — 8-flowered,  droop- 
ing; lower  palea  acute,  longer  than  the  obtuse,  entire  upper  one;  stamens  2. 
A  stout,  showy  rase,  2 — 8  ft  high,  distinguished  by  its  large,  swelling,  drooping 
spikelets.    JiU}/. 


2.  Gr.  elongata.  Manna-Grass. 

Culm  erect,  smooth  ;  leaves  very  long,  rough  ;  panicle  contracted,  narrow, 
very  long,  with  racemose,  somewhat  seeund,  nodding,  appressed  branches; 
spikelets  3— 5-flowered,  erect,  tumid,  ovoid ;  lower  palea  obtuse,  somewhat 
longer  than  the  very  obtuse  upper  palea.  A  common  species  in  wet  meadows 
and  woods,  distinguished  by  its  short,  ovoid  spikelets,  arranged  in  a  very  long, 
racemose  panicle.     Culm  2—3  ft  high.    June—JfMii 

3.  Gr.  nervata.  Nerved  Manna-Grass. 

Culm  erect,  smooth:  leaves  long,  rough  above,  with  roughish  sheaths; 
panicle  large,  broad,  diffuse,  with  capillary,  at  length  drooping  branches;  spike- 
lets small,  very  numerous,  oblong-ovate,  3 — 4-flowered,  purplish ;  paleee  obtuse, 
nearly  equal,  conspicuously  veined ;  upper  one  2-toothed ;  stamens  3.  A  com- 
mon meadow  grass,  1—8  ft  high.    June. 

i.  G.  pallida.  Pale  Manna-Grass. 

Culm  smooth,  creeping  at  base  and  then  ascending;  leaves  flat  somewhat 
glaucous  beneath,  pale  green  above  ;  panicle  rather  large,  nearly  simple,  very 
loose,  witli  capillary,  erect,  spreading,  roughish,  few-flowered  branches ;  spike- 
lets lanceolate,  about  5-flowered,  5-veined,  truncate  at  apex,  minutely  5-tooth- 
ed  ;  upper  one  2-toothed.  Common  in  sliallow  water  and  very  wet  swamps. 
Culm  1—3  ft  high.    July. 

5.  Gr.  aquatica.  Water  Manna-Grass. 

Culm  erect,  smooth,  stout  leafy;  leaves  broadly  linear,  thin;  panicle  large 
and  long,  very  much  and  diflTusely  branclied ;  branches  somewhat  erect  at 
length  spreading;    spikelets  narrow-oblong,  5 — 8-flowered,  mostly   purplish 
lower  palea  truncate;  upper  one  shorter,  2-toothed.     A  stout  showy  species, 
common,  especially  in  Northern  districts.    Culm  3 — 5  ft  high.    July. 
*  *  Spikelets  linear,  loosely  flowered. 

6.  Gr.  fliiitans.         -^    Floating  Manna-Grass. 

Culm  compressed,  a.scending  from  a  creeping,  rooting  base ;  leaves  broad- 
linear,  short  very  smooth  ;  panicle  very  long,  contracted,  with  nearly  simple, 
racemose  branches ;  spikelets  7 — 11-flowered,  an  inch  or  more  long,  appressed ; 
lower  palea  obtuse,  mostly  somewhat  longer  than  the  upper  one.  An  aquatic 
species,  distinguished  from  the  preceding  by  its  long  spikelets,  and  fVom  the 
following  by  its  obtuse  flowers.  Culm  2 — 1  ft  long.  Rather  common  in  shal- 
low waters.    June. 

7.  Gr.  acutiflora.  Pointed  Manna-Grass. 

Culm  smooth,  compressed,  ascending  from  a  creeping,  rooting  base ;  leaves 
narrow,  small,  shorter  than  in  the  last;  panicle  very  long,  much  contracted, 
with  nearly  simple,  racemose  branches;  spikelets  very  long,  fVom  1' — H',  6 — 
10-flowered ;  lower  palea  acute,  shorter  than  the  upper  one,  which  tapers  to  a 
long,  acuminate  point  A  species  much  resembling  the  last  It  is  found  in 
similar  situations,  but  is  distinguished  by  its  much  longer  and  very  acute 
flowers.    Culm  2 — 3  ft  long.    June. 

14.  BRIZOPYRUM. 
Spikelets  5 — 12-flowered,  compressed,  arranged  in  a  very 
dense,  spicate  or  somewhat  capitate  panicle.  Glumes  2,  carinate; 
lower  ones  nerved.  Palese  2  ;  lower  palea  somewhat  coriaceous, 
and  obscurely  nerved,  acute.  Ovary  pedicellate.  Flowers  often 
polygamously  dioecious.     Per. 

1.  B.  spicatum.  Quaking-Grass. 

Culms  smooth,  tufted,  rigidly  erect  very  leafy  above ;  leaves  long,  rigid, 
involute,  acute ;  panicle  densely  spicate,  with  short  branches,  crowded  with 
sessile  spikelets;  flowers  smooth,  dioecious;  stigmas  of  the  pistillate  flowers 
very  long,  plumose.  A  common  grass  of  the  salt  marshes,  growing  in  tufts, 
6'— 15'  high.    Aug. 

15.  p6a. 
Spikelets  compressed,  ovate  or  oblong,  few-flowered,  in  loose, 
open  panicles.  Glumes  usually  shorter  than  the  flowers;  the 
lower  one  smaller.  Lower  palea  scarious  on  the  margin,  5-nerved, 
mostly  clothed  at  base  with  a  soft,  web-like  down.  Upper  palea 
smaller,  2-toothed,  deciduous  with  the  rest  of  the  flower.  Sta- 
mens 2 — 3.     Per,,  except  No.  1. 

1.  P.  annua.  Low  Meadow-Grass. 

Culms  low,  mostly  decumbent  or  spreading,  somewhat  compressed ;  leaves 
short  smooth,  with  smooth  sheaths ;  panicle  nearly  as  long  as  broad,  with 
mostly  solitary,  at  length  horizontal  branches;  ^>ikelets  8— 6-flowered,  on  very 


ORDER  CXL.    GRAM1N15.E — &BASS-FAM1LY. 


217 


Aort  pedicels,  much  crowded ;  flowers  slightly  downy  near  the  apex.  A  low, 
annnal  species,  8'— 6'  high,  common  every  where,  especially  in  cultivated 
grounds  and  arouud  dwellings,  and  forming  a  short,  soft  turf.   May — Nov.  An. 

2.  P.  serotina.  False  Red-top. 

Calm  round,  slender,  smooth ;  leaves  linear,  flat ;  ligules  long,  conspicuous; 
panicle  large,  very  diffuse^.von  a  long  peduncle;  hranches  slender,  in  half- 
whorls  of  fours  or  fives,  rough,  branching  and  numerously-flowered  above ; 
Bplkelets  2— 3-flowered,  on  short  pedicels,  greenish,  mostly  yellow  at  tip,  often 
tinged  with  purple;  glumes  lanceolate,  very  acute;  flowers  webbed  only  at 
base.  A  very  slender  and  rather  tall  species,  2 — 3  ft  high ;  common  in  mea- 
dows and  along  streams.    Jtine — Jtdy. 

3.  P.  trivialis.  Rough  Meadow-Grass. 

Culm  erect,  terete,  somewhat  rough ;  leaves  rough  on  the  margin,  with 
rather  rough  sheaths ;  ligule  long,  acute ;  panicle  pyramidal,  diflTuse ;  branches 
In  half-whorls  of  4—5 ;  spikelets  2 — 3-flowered,  nearly  sessile,  densely  crowded 
on  the  branches ;  flowers  webbed  at  base.  A  valuable  grass,  2 — 3  ft  high ; 
common  in  meadows  and  pastures ;  introduced.    July. 

4.  P.  pratensis.  Meadow-Grass. 

Calm  erect, round, smooth ;  leaves  with  smooth  sheaths;  ligules  short,  trun- 
cate; panicle  pyramidal,  diffuse ;  branches  spreading,  in  half- whorls  of  4 — 5; 
spikelets  8 — 5-flowered,  nearly  sessile,  densely  crowded  on  the  branches.  A 
very  valuable  pasture-grass,  naturalized  and  growing  every  where,  resembling 
the  last,4>ut  distinguished  by  its  smooth  culm  and  sheaths,  and  short,  truncate 
ligule.    Culm  1—3  ft  high.    May— July. 

5.  P.  compressa.  Blue-Grass. 

Culms  compressed,  ascending  from  a  creeping  base ;  leaves  linear,  short, 
deep  bluish-green  ;  ligule  short,  truncate  ;  panicle  contracted  and  dense,  some- 
what secund;  branches  short,  2— 3  together  in  half-whorls,  crowded  through 
nearly  their  whole  length,  witJi  the  nearly  sessile,  3 — 7-flowered,  compressed 
spikelets;  flowers  webby  at  base.  A  slender  species,  6' — 15'  high,  common  in 
tofts,  distinguished  by  Its  slender,  compressed  culm,  and  bluish-green  aspect 
Jrnie — July. 

16.  eeagk6stis. 

Spikelets  2 — 40-flowered,  compressed,  in  an  open  panicle. 
Glumes  mostly  shorter  than  the  flowers.  Lower  palea  not  web- 
bed at  base,  3-nerved.  Upper  palea  persistent  after  the  rest  of 
the  flower  has  fallen. 

1.  E.  megastdchya.  Spear-Grass. 

Culm  branching  at  base,  spreading  or  decumbent;  leaves  flat,  smooth; 
panicle  pyramidal ;  branches  usually  naked  on  the  axils ;  spikelets  very  large, 
oblong  or  ovate-oblong,  6 — 30-flowered,  of  a  dark,  almost  lead-color,  with  short 
pedicels.  A  very  showy  grass,  naturalized  and  rather  common  In  sandy  fields, 
distinguished  by  its  strong  and  rather  unpleasant  odor.  Calm  10'— 20'  high. 
Axig.    An. 

2.  E.  capillaris.  Slender  Spear-Grass. 

Culms  slender,  simple,  tufted ;  leaves  flat,  smooth,  the  sheaths  often  hairy ; 
panicle  very  large  and  delicate,  with  diffuse,  capillary  branches,  naked  in  the 
axils;  spikelets  2— 4-fiowered,  on  long,  filiform  pedicels.  A  very  delicate  spe- 
cies^ 1_2  ft.  high,  with  a  very  hirge,  compound,  capillary  panicle.  Common 
In  sandy  fields.    Aug.    An. 

3.  E.  spectabilis.  Showy  Spear-Grass. 

Culm  simple,  tufted,  smooth,  erect;  leaves  long,  rigid,  mostly  smooth; 
lower  sheaths  more  or  less  pubescent,  sometimes  smooth :  panicle  very  large, 
capillary ;  brandies  spreading,  rigid,  at  length  refiexed,  usually  bearded  in  the 
axils ;  spikelets  oblong  or  oblong-linear,  T — 10-flowered,  purplish  ;  lateral  ones 
on  appressed  pedicels  of  their  own  length.  A  slender  species  with  a  long,  ca- 
pillary panicle,  distinguished  from  the  last  by  its  more  numerously-flowered 
spikelets  and  bearded  axils.    Culm  1—3  ft.  high.    Aug—Sep.    An. 

IT.    FKSTtrCA 

Spikelets  3 — lO-flowered,  in  open  or  racemose  panicles. 
Flowers  not  webbed  at  base.  Glumes  unequal,  usually  carinate. 
PalejB  rounded  on  the  back,  entire,  acute,  and  often  awned  at 
apex.  Upper  palea  usually  adhering  to  the  ripe  caryopsis. 
Stamens  mostly  3. 

28 


1.  F.  ten6lla.  Slender  Fescue-Grass. 

Culm  very  slender,  wiry,  mostly  simple ;  leaves  very  narrow ;  panicle  sim- 
ple, with  racemose  branches,  contracted  so  as  to  resemble  a  spike;  spikelets 
6 — 8-flowered ;  palea  subulate,  tipped  with  an  awn  shorter  than  itself  A  very 
slender  grass  with  fine,  setaceous  leaves,  6'— 12'  high.  Common  in  dry  soils 
and  along  road-sides.    June — July, 

2.  F.  elatior.  Tall  Fescue-Grass. 

Culm  smooth,  erect ;  leaves  broad-linear;  panicle  open,  loosely  branching, 
with  spreading,  drooping  branches ;  spikelets  crowded,  4 — 6-flowered ;  lower 
palea  awnless.  A  tall  grass,  2^4  ft.  high,  rather  common  in  meadows  and  pas- 
tures.   June.    Per. 

3.  F.  pratensis.  Meadow  Fescue-Grass. 

Culm  erect,  smooth ;  leaves  linear ;  panicle  open,  with  mostly  simple, 
drooping  branches,  somewhat  secund ;  spikelets  6^11-flowered ;  lower  palea 
acute,  awnless.  A  valuable  grass,  much  resmbling  the  last,  and  of  which  it  Is 
probably  a  variety.  Common  in  meadows  and  pastures.  Culm  2—3  ft  high. 
June — July.    Per. 

la    BE6MU8. 

Spikelets  5 — 1 5-flowered,  panicled.  Glumes  unequal,  shorter 
than  the  flower,  nerved.  Lower  palea  convex  or  somewhat  cari- 
nate on  the  back,  mostly  bifid  at  apex,  with  an  awn  proceeding 
from  below  the  tip.  Upper  palea  convolute,  at  length  adhering 
to  the  caryopsis  at  the  groove.     Stamens  8. 

1.  B.  secalinus.  Chess. 

Culm  smooth,  erect;  leaves  flat,  rough  above,  with  margins  and  sheaths 
smooth ;  panicle  spreading,  with  branches  nearly  simple,  drooping ;  spikelets 
ovate,  cylindrical,  tumid,  smooth,  about  10-flowered ;  awn  of  the  lower  palea 
usually  shorter  than  the  spikelet  A  coarse  grass  with  a  showy  panicle ;  very 
common  and  troublesome  In  wheat  and  other  grain  fields.  Culm  2—8  ft  high. 
June.    An. 

2.  B.  ciliatus.  Brome-Grass. 

Culm  erect,  smooth  or  hairy,  slender ;  leaves  broad,  linear,  flat,  large,  smooth 
or  hairy ;  sheaths  usually  densely  pubescent  near  the  top ;  panicle  very  loose, 
compound;  branches  long,  at  length  divergent,  drooping;  spikelets  7 — 12- 
flowered ;  lower  glume  1-nerved ;  upper  glume  3-nerved  ;  flowers  tipped  with 
awns  more  than  half  their  own  length ;  upper  palea  ciliate  with  stiff  bristles* 
lower  palea  varying  ft-om  nearly  smooth  to  silky-pubescent  over  its  whole  sur- 
face. A  very  coarse,  variable  grass,  common  in  moist  and  rocky  woodlands. 
Culm  2 — 4  ft  high.    July— Aug.    Per, 

19.  PRAGMiTES. 

Spikelets  3 — 8-flowered.  Flowers  with  tufts  of  white,  silky 
hairs  at  base.  Lower  flower  either  neutral,  or  with  a  single 
stamen ;  the  others  perfect  with  3  stamens.  Glumes  2,  shorter 
than  the  flowers,  carmate,  very  unequal.  Lower  palea  subulate, 
more  than  twice  as  long  as  the  upper.     Fer. 

1.  P.  commanis.  Water-Reed. 

Culm  erect,  smooth,  very  stout;  leaves  very  long,  broad-lanceolate,  glau- 
cous ;  panicle  very  large,  loosely  branched,  at  length  diffuse ;  branches  in  half 
whorls,  erect,  spreading,  slender;  spikelets  3 — 6-flowered,  erect  A  tall,  rank, 
aquatic  grass,  found  on  the  borders  of  ponds  and  streams,  growing  6—10  ft 
high.  At  a  distance  it  somewhat  resembles  a  field  of  Indian-corn.    July— Aug, 

20.  TEtTICUM. 

Spikelets  3 — 8-flowered,  spicate,  each  attached  to  a  separate 
joint  of  the  rachis.  Glumes  2,  nearly  equal,  opposite,  ovate. 
Palese  2 ;  lower  one  awned  or  mucronate  at  tip,  convex  on  the 
back ;  upper  compressed,  ciliate  on  the  nerves.     Stamens  3. 

1.  T.  vulgslre.  Wheat, 

Culm  erect,  terete,  smooth ;  leaves  linear,  somewhat  rough  above ;  spi](e 
somewhat  4-sided;  spikelets  crowded,  about  4-fiowcred;  glumes  ventricose; 
awns  longer  than  the  flower.  The  most  valuable  species  of  grain  cultivated. 
There  are  many  varieties,  in  the  appearance  of  the  seed,  mode  of  growth,  length 
of  the  awns,  Ac,  which  arefbundin  cultivation.  Culm  2 — 4  ft  high.  Junei, 
An. 


218 


OEDER  CXL.    GBAMINE^ — GBASS-FAMILY. 


2.  T.  repens.  Couch  Grass. 

Culm  erect,  arising  from  a  creeping  rbizoma ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  some- 
what rongb  or  hairy  above ;  spike  compressed;  spikelets  remote,  alternate,  4 — 8 
flowered ;  glumes  5 — 7- veined,  lanceolate ;  awn  none,  or  not  half  the  length  of 
the  flower.  A  naturalized  species,  growing  as  a  weed  in  gardens,  where  it  pro- 
pagates rapidly  by  its  creeping  root-stalks,  and  la  extremely  difficult  to  eradi- 
cate.   Culm  1 — 2  ft  high.    June — Auff,    Per. 

21.  SEC  Ale. 

Spikelets  2 — 3-flowered,  spicate,  each  attached  to  a  single 
point  of  the  rachis ;  lower  flowers  sessile  and  opposite ;  upper 
often  abortive.  Glumes  subulate,  opposite,  shorter  than  the 
flowers.  Lower  palea  ciliate  on  the  keel  and  margin,  tipped  with 
a  very  long  awn ;  upper  often  2-toothed  at  apex.     An. 

1.  S.  cereale.  Bye. 

Calm  tall,  erect,  slender,  hairy  below  the  spike  ;  leaves  rough  above  and  on 
the  margin,  glaucous ;  spike,  long,  compressed ;  awns  long  and  straight.  A  very 
valuable  grain,  universally  cultivated.  Culm  3 — 6  ft.  high,  with  a  spike  8' — 5' 
long.    June. 

22.  L6LIUM. 

Spikelets  many-flowered,  sessile,  solitary,  placed  edgewise  on 
the  rachis.  Glume  single,  except  in  the  terminal  spikelet. 
PalesB  nearly  equal ;  lower  one  awned  or  mucronate ;  upper 
mostly  2-toothed. 

1.  L.  perenne.  Darnel. 

Culm  erect,  smooth;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  light-green;  spikelets  7—9- 
flowered,  alternate,  in  2  opposite  rows ;  lower  palea  usually  awnless,  sometimes 
short-awned.  A  not  uncommon  grass,  1 — 2  ft.  high,  in  meadows  and  pastures. 
June.    Per. 

23.  flLYMUS. 

Spikelets  2 — 6-flowered,  attached,  2 — 4  together  at  each  joint 
of  the  rachis.  Glumes  2,  side  by  side,  and  not  opposite,  nearly 
equal,  subulate.  Lower  palea  convex  on  the  back,  mostly  awned 
at  apex.     Per. 

1.  E.  Virgtnicus.  Wild  Bye. 

Culm  erect,  stout,  smooth ;  leaves  broad-linear,  rough,  deep  green ;  spike 
erect,  rigid,  thick,  on  a  short  peduncle,  which  is  usually  sheathed ;  spikelets 
mostly  in  pairs,  2 — 3-flowered,  smooth;  glumes  rough,  lanceolate,  tipped 
■with  a  short  awn,  thickened  at  base,  as  long  as  the  flowers ;  lower  palea  with 
a  short  awn.  A  coarse,  rough  grass,  2—4  ft  high,  somewhat  resembling  Eye. 
Very  common  in  damp  thickets  and  along  rivers.    Aug. 

2.  E,  Canadensis.  Nodding  Bye-Grass. 

Culm  erect,  rather  stout ;  leaves  broad-linear,  dark-green  or  glancous ;  spike 
loose,  somewhat  nodding  above  the  middle,  on  an  exserted  peduncle ;  spikelets 
mostly  in  pairs,  2 — 5-flowered ;  flowers  hairy  and  rough  ;  glumes  lance-subu- 
late, short-awned;  lower  palea  tipped  with  a  long  awn.  Common  on  rich,  low 
banks  of  rivers.    Culm  8—5  ft.  high.    July— Aug. 

3.  E.  hystrix.  Lyme  Grass. 

Culm  erect,  smooth ;  spike  erect,  very  loose ;  rachis  flexuous ;  spikelets  2 — 
8-flowered,  2  together,  in  remote,  diverging  clusters,  quickly  deciduous;  glume 
none,  or  minute  and  awn -like  ;  lower  palea  tipped  with  along  awn,  twice  the 
length  of  the  flowers.  A  conspicuons  grass,  2 — i  ft.  high,  common  in  moist 
and  rocky  woods,  and  at  once  distinguished  by  its  remote  pairs  of  diverging, 
long-awned  spikelets,  which  are  almost  horizontal.    July. 

24    H6EDEUM. 
Spikelets  1-flowered,  with  an  awn-like,  rudiment  at  base  on  the 
inner  side,  3  at  each  joint  of  the  rachis ;  lateral  ones  often  abor- 
tive.    Glumes  2,  side  by  side,  and  not  opposite,  subulate.  Lower 
palea  long-awned  at  apex.     Grain  adherent  to  the  paleae. 

1.  H.  vulgare.  Barley. 

Culm  erect,  smooth ;  leaves  broad-linear,  nearly  smooth ;  spike  erect,  Uiick ; 
spikelets  all  fertile ;  glumes  shorter  than  the  flowers ;  lower  palea  very  long- 
awned  ;  fruit  arranged  in  4 — 6  rows.  A.  grain  frequently  cultivated  for  malting. 
Culm  2—8  ft.  high.    May.    An. 

2.  H.  distichum.  Two-rowed  Barley. 

Calm  erect ;  leaves  broad-Iinear.rough  above ;  spike  linear,  compressed,  lateral 


spikelets  abortive,  destitute  of  awns ;  lower  palea  long-awned ;  fhiit  in  2  rows. 
Another  species  cultivated  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  last,  distinguished  by 
its  2-rowed  spikes  of  fruit    Culm  2 — 3  ft.  high.    June.    An. 

26.    AiEA. 
Spikelets  2-flowered,  in  an  open  panicle,  both  flowers  perfect 
Glumes  2,  nearly  equal,  longer  than  the  flowere.     Paleae  nearly 
equal,  hairy  at  base ;  lower  palea  nerved,  awned  on  the  back 
below  the  middle. 

1.  A.  flexuosa.  Hair  Grass. 

Culm  erect,  slender,  smooth,  nearly  naked ;  leaves  mostly  radical  and  tufted 
at  base,  setaceous,  involute;  panicle  open,  loose,  with  spreading,  capillary 
branches,  which  are  mostly  in  pairs ;  glumes  no  longer  than  the  flowers ;  awn 
geniculate,  longer  than  the  glumes.  An  elegant  grass,  growing  In  tufts,  on  dry 
hill-sides,  1 — 3  ft  high.    Very  common.    June,    Per. 

26.    DANTH6NIA 
Spikelets  3 — 8-flowered,  in  a  spicate  panicle.  Glumes  2,  longer 
than  the  flowers.     Lower  palea  nerved,  2-toothed  at  apex,  with  a 
twisted  awn  arising  from  between  the  teeth ;  upper  palea  obtuse, 
entire.     Per. 

1.  D.  spicata.  Oat  Grass. 

Culms  slender,  erect,  ascending,  tufted ;  leaves  mostly  radical,  setaceous, 
somewhat  involute ;  cauline  leaves  much  shorter  than  the  radical  ones,  erect, 
with  sheaths  hairy  at  the  throat;  panicle  slender,  contracted,  like  a  raceme, 
somewhat  secund,  with  simple  branches,  bearing  a  few,  appressed,  7-flowered 
spikelets;  lower  palea  hairy,  with  a  twisted  awn  twice  its  length.  A  common 
grass,  growing  in  tufts  in  dry  fields  and  open  woods.  Culm  1—2  ft  high.  June 
—July. 

27.    AVi:NA. 
Spikelets   2 — 7-flowered   in  panicles;  uppermost  flower  im- 
perfect.    Glumes  2,  large  and  somewhat  unequal.     Lower  palea 
rounded  on  the  back,  nerved,  2-toothed  at  apex,  with  a  twisted  or 
bent  awn  on  the  back. 

1.  A.  sativa.  Oat. 

Calm  erect,  smooth  ;  leaves  broad-linear,  rough  above ;  panicle  loose,  with 
slender,  drooping  branchlets ;  spikelets  2 — 4-flowered,  on  slender,  drooping  pe- 
duncles; lower  flower  awned,  rarely  both  awnless ;  upper  palea  closely  invest- 
ing the  grain.  A  very  valuable  grain,  universally  cultivated.  Culm  2 — 3  ft 
high.    It  varies  with  awnless  flowers,  and  blackish  grains.    June.    An. 

2a  h6lcu8. 
Spikelets  2 — 3-flowered,  in   a  contracted  panicle.     Flowers 
pedicellate,  shorter  than  the  glume ;  lowest  flower  neutral,  often 
wanting;  middle  flower  perfect,  awnless;  upper  staminate,  with 
its  lower  palea  awned  on  the  back.     Per. 

1.  H.  lanatus.  Velvet  Grass. 

Culm  and  broad-linear  leaves  pale  green,  covered  with  soft,  velvety  down ; 
panicle  oblong,  dense-flowered,  whitish,  tinged  with  purple ;  staminate  upper 
flower  with  a  recurved,  short  awn.  A  quite  common  grass,  in  wet  meadows, 
distinguished  by  the  soft  pubescence  of  its  culm  and  leaves ;  KK — 20'  high. 
June — Juiy. 

29.  ANTHOXAlJTHUM. 
Spikelets  3-flowered,  in  a  spicate  panicle;  lateral  flowers  neu- 
tral, consisting  of  1  hairy  palea,  awned  on  the  back ;  central 
flower  perfect,  with  2  short,  awnless  palese,  and  2  stamens. 
Glumes  2,  very  unequal,  the  upper  one  larger  and  equaling  the 
flowers.     Per. 

1.  A.  odoratum.  Sweet-vernal  Grass. 

Culm  erect,  slender ;  leaves  short,  pale-green ;  panicle  spicate,  oblong,  with 
short  nearly  simple  branches;  spikelets  pubescent  green,  mostly  tinged  with 
brown ;  palete  of  the  lateral  flowers  ciliate  on  the  margin,  one  with  a  bent  awn 
near  the  base ;  the  other  with  a  short,  straight  awn  below  the  tip.  A  common, 
early  grass,  very  fragrant  when  drying;  found  in  fleldd  and  meadows.  Culm 
8' — 15'  high.    May — June, 

30.    PHALAEIS. 
Spikelets   in   dense  panicles,  with    1    perfect  flower,  and  2 
neutral,  abortive  rudimentn  at  base.     Glumes  2,  equal,  louf  r 


OEDEE  CXL.    GBATVmnELE &KA8S-FAMILY. 


219 


than  the  2,  coriaceous,  awnless  palese,  which  inclose  the  com- 
pressed grain.     Per. 

1.  P.  arundinacea.  Canary  Grass. 

Culm  tall,  erect,  simple  or  branching  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  rough  on  the  mar- 
gin ;  panicle  contracted,  oblong:,  more  or  less  branching ;  branches  somewhat 
epicate,  densely  flowered,  at  length  somewhat  spreading;  rudimentary  flowers 
hairy,  much  shorter  than  the  perfect  ones.  A  tall,  rank  grass,  2—5  ft  high, 
common  in  wet  grounds.  There  is  a  variety  having  broad  leaves,  striped  with 
different  colors,  frequently  cultivated  in  gardens  under  the  name  of  Elbbon- 
grass.    </u/y. 

81.    MILIUM. 

Spikelets  in  loose  panicles,  apparently  l-flowered,  owing  to  the 
nearly  complete  absence  of  a  second  neutral  flower ;  the  lower 
gltime  of  the  perfect  flower  is  also  wanting,  and  its  place  is  sup- 
plied by  the  remaining  palea  of  the  abortive  flower.  Paleae  of 
the  perfect  flower  2,  awnless.     Grain  smooth  not  grooved.     Per. 

1.  M.  effusum.  Millet  Grass. 

Culm  tall,  erect,  simple,  smooth  ;  leaves  long,  flat,  thin,  broad-linear ;  panicle 
very  large  and  loose,  with  spreading  branches ;  spikeleta  ovoid,  scattered.  A 
tall  grass,  2  ft.  high,  rather  common  In  low  woods,  with  pale-green  foliage,  and 
large,  diffuse  panicles.    June — July. 

82.  PlSPALUM. 
Spikelets  roundish,  flat  on  the  under  side,  convex  above,  in 
several  rows,  on  one  side  of  a  flattened  rachis,  apparently  1- 
flowered,  with  only  a  single  glume,  the  single  palea  of  the  lower 
empty  flower  supplying  the  place  of  the  lower  one.  Palese  2. 
Stigma  plumose,  colored.     Per. 

1.  P.  setaceum.  Wild  Millet. 

Culm  slender,  decumbent  or  ascending,  Elmple  or  branching  at  base  ;  leaves 
linear-lanceolate,  flat,  ciliate,  and  with  the  sheaths  softly  hairy ;  spikes  mostly 
solitary,  very  slender,  terminal  one  on  a  long,  very  slender  peduncle  ;  lateral 
ones  often  with  included  peduncles;  spikelets  orbicular,  in  2  rows,  each 
broader  than  the  flexuous  rachis.  A  not  uncommon  weed  in  sandy  fields  near 
Uie  coast    Culm  1 — 2  ft  long.    Aug. 

83.    PANICUM. 

Spikelets  panicled,  racemed,  or  somewhat  spicate,  consisting 
of  1  neutral  or  staminate  flower,  and  1  perfect  flower.  Glumes 
2,  usually  minute,  sometimes  wanting.  Lower  flower  with  a 
single  palea  usually  awnless,  sometimes  awned,  rarely  with  2 
palese ;  upper  flower  perfect,  with  2  awnless  palese  which  inclose 
the  free  grain.     Stigmas  plumose,  mostly  colored. 

§  Spikeleta  avmleea,  in  little  clusters,  arranged  in  single,  racemose, 
mostly  X-sided  spikes.     Lower fioicer  neutral.     An. 

1.  P.  sanguindle.  Crab-Grass. 

Culms  decumbent  at  base,  rooting  at  the  joints,  then  erect ;  leaves  linear- 
lanceolate,  and  with  the  sheath  somewhat  hairy ;  spikes  8 — 12,  in  digitate,  ter- 
minal clusters ;  spikelets  mostly  in  pairs,  oblong,  appressed  to  the  somewhat 
flexnons  rachis  In  about  2  rows ;  upper  glume  shorter  than  the  flower.  A  com- 
mon and  very  troublesome  weed  in  gardens  and  cultivated  grounds,  where  it 
spreads  with  great  rapidity.  Culm  1—2  ft  high,  bearing  a  digitate  cluster  of 
Sie.  ler,  usually  purplish  spikes. 

2.  P.  glabrum.  Smooth  Crab- Grass. 

«  ilms  procumbent  or  slightly  ascending,  mostly  smooth,  rarely  rooting  at 
the  iints ;  leaves  short  and  flat ;  spikes  2 — 5,  rather  alternately  than  digitately 
cla'  .ered,  very  slender ;  spikelets  crowded,  somewhat  hairy ;  upper  glume 
eqi  iling  the  flower.  A  weed  like  the  last,  but  less  common,  found  in  sandy 
flel  is,  and  distinguished  by  its  almost  entirely  procumbent,  smooth  culm  not 
ro€  ting  at  the  joints,  and  its  usually  alternate,  filiform  spikes.  Culm  6'— 16' 
1«  g.    Aug. 

$  2.    Spikelets  avmleas,  panicled. 

3.  P,  agrostoides.         Clustered  Panic-Grass. 

Culm  compressed,  rigidly  erect,  often  geniculate  at  base ;  leaves  long,  smooth, 
ith  short,  smooth  sheaths ;  panicles  erect,  terminal  and  lateral,  contracted, 
imewhat  pyramidal ;  branches  nearly  simple,  densely  raoemose,  somewhat  1- 


sided ;  spikelets  small,  pedicellate,  purplish  ;  upper  glume  veined ;  lower  flow- 
er neutral,  with  2  paleao.  A  common  species  in  wet  meadows,  2  ft  high,  dis- 
tinguished by  its  very  long  leaves  and  the  racemose  branches  of  the  panicleb 
Aug.    Per. 

4.  P.  proliferum.  Panic-Grass. 

Smooth ;  culm  thick,  succulent,  geniculate,  procumbent  at  base,  then  ascend- 
ing; leaves  linear-lanceolate;  panicles  large,  pyramidal,  terminal  dnd  lateral; 
branches  slender,  at  length  spreading,  with  small,  racemose,  appressed  spikelets; 
neutral  flower  consisting  of  1  palea,  slightly  longer  than  the  perfect  flower.  A 
common  species  in  meadows  and  swamps  along  the  coast,  distinguished  by  its 
sttooulent,  geniculate  culms,  which  are  1 — 2  ft.  high.    Aug.    An. 

5.  P.  capillare.  Hair  Panic-Grass. 

Culm  erect,  simple  above,  often  branched  at  base ;  leaves  broad-linear,  hairy 
as  well  as  the  sheaths;  panicle  very  large,  pyramidal,  very  loose,  with  numer- 
ous capillary  branches ;  spikelets  small,  on  long,  slender  pedicels ;  neutral  flow- 
er consisting  of  1  palea,  much  longer  than  the  perfect  flower.  A  common  spe- 
cies in  cultivated  grounds,  distinguished  by  its  hairy  leaves  and  sheaths  and  its 
very  large  and  capillary  panicle.    Culm  1 — 2  ft.  high.    Aug.    An. 

6.  P.  virgjitum.  Wand-Grass. 

Smooth;  culm  tall,  erect,  nearly  simple;  leaves  very  long,  broad-linear,  flat; 
panicle  very  large,  diffuse,  slender,  with  flnally  spreading  or  drooping  branches; 
spikelets  scattered,  pedicellate,  quite  large,  often  purplish  ;  lower  flower  stami- 
nate ;  stamens  with  purple  anthers.  A  rather  common  species  in  sandy  soils, 
especially  near  the  coast    Culm  2—6  ft  high.    Aug.    Per. 

7.  P.  latifolium.     Broad-leaved  Panic-Grass. 

Culm  erect,  smooth,  nearly  simple,  usually  bearded  with  soft  hairs  at  tho 
nodes  ;  leaves  oval-lanceolate,  cordate  and  clasping  at  base,  nearly  or  quite 
smooth ;  sheaths  smooth,  except  at  the  usually  bearded  throat ;  panicle  loose, 
short,  on  an  exserted  peduncle,  with  short,  nearly  simple,  spreading  branches ; 
lower  flower  usually  staminate,  with  a  single  palea.  A  common  species  in  low 
thickets  and  damp  woods,  suflSciently  distinguished  by  its  broad  leaves  with 
smooth  sheaths,  bearded  at  the  throat    Culm  1 — 2  ft  high.    June — July. 

8.  p.  clandestinum.  Stiff  Panic-Grass. 

Culms  erect,  rigid,  very  leafy  above,  with  short,  appressed  branches,  smooth 
at  the  nodes ;  leaves  oblong-lanceolate,  cordate  and  clasping  at  base,  tapering  to 
along-acuminate  point;  sheaths  rough  with  dense  bristles;  panicles  terminal 
and  lateral,  more  or  less  Inclosed  in  the  sheaths,  the  terminal  rarely  on  a  long, 
exsert  peduncle,  all  very  loose,  with  spreading,  racemose  branches ;  lower  flower 
mostly,  if  not  always,  neutral,  with  only  1  palea.  A  common  species  in  low, 
wet  grounds,  especially  along  streams,  distinguished  from  the  last  by  its  more 
rigid  stem  not  bearded  at  the  nodes,  the  rough-hispid  sheaths  and  the  parti/ 
included  panicles.    Culm  2 — 3  ft  high.    Aug.    Per. 

9.  P.  dichotomum.  Forked  Panic-Grass. 

Culm  slender,  erect  or  somewhat  decumbent,  generally  simple  at  first,  at 
length  usually  very  branching,  and  often  somewhat  dichotomous  ;  leaves  lin- 
ear-lanceolate, flat ;  radical  ones  usually  much  shorter  and  broader,  sometimes 
smooth  and  shining,  dark  green,  as  also  the  sheaths,  sometimes  pale  green,  and 
more  or  less  hairy ;  panicles  compound,  terminal  and  lateral,  usually  on  more 
or  less  exsert  peduncles,  with  spreading  branches ;  lateral  panicles  often  short 
and  simple, and  more  or  less  Included  in  the  sheaths;  spikelets  often  purplish, 
small ;  lower  flower  neutral,  with  a  single  palea.  A  very  common  and  variable 
species,  growing  In  moist  situations,  with  corresponding  varieties  in  size,  pubes- 
cence and  other  characters.    Culm4'— 20' high,  or  higher.    June— Sep.    Per. 

%  8.    Spikelets  crovided  in  dense,  spicate  clusters,  forming  a  dense  panicu- 
late spike.    Lower  palea  of  Vie  lower  flower  awned  or  mucronate. 

10.  P.  Crds-galli.  Barn-yard  Grass. 

Culm  stout,  branching  at  base;  leaves  lanceolate,  flat,  rough  on  the  margin, 
otherwise  smooth,  as  also  the  sheaths  ;  spikes  alternate,  compound,  forming  a 
dense  panicle ;  lower  flower  neutral,  with  2  paleee  ;  lower  palea,  awned  ;  awn 
rough,  usually  long.  A  coarse,  weedy,  variable  grass,  very  common  In  rich, 
waste  grounds.  The  flowers  are  sometimes  awnless,  and  the  sheaths  densely 
hbpld,  when  It  grtws  in  salt-water  ditches,  as  it  often  does.  Culm  2 — 1ft. 
high.    Attg.—Sep.    An. 

84    SETABIA 
Spikelets  in  compound,  cylindrical  spikes,  furnished  with  1  or 


220 


OEDEK  CXLI.    EQUISETA.CEJE SCOIJEING  KUSH-TBEBE.      OKDEE  OXLH.    FILICES — FEKN-FAMILY. 


more   bristles,   resembling  awns ;  otherwise  as  in  the  Panicmn- 
proper.     An. 

1.  S.  glailca.  Bottle-Grass. 

Cnltn  erect;  leaves  lanceolate,  rongh,  hairy  at  base;  spike  dense,  cylindric, 
of  a  dull-yellowisii  color  when  mature;  bristles  In  clusters  of  6 — 10,  much 
longer  than  the  spikelets.  A  very  common  weed  in  waste  places,  distinguished 
by  its  bristly,  cylindrical  spike.    Oulml— 2  ft  high.    July— Aug.    An. 

35.  ANDE0P6G0N. 
Spikelets  in  pairs  at  the  joints  of  the  rachis,  spicate  or  ra- 
cemed,  one  of  them  pedicellate,  barren,  often  rudimentary ;  the 
other  with  the  lower  flower  neutral,  and  consisting  of  a  single 
palea ;  the  upper  perfect.  Palese  thin  and  more  delicate  in  tex- 
ture than  the  longer  glumes ;  lower  one  awned  at  the  tip.  Sta- 
mens 1 — 3.     Per. 

1.  A.  furcatus.  Broom-Grass. 

Culms  erect,  branching,  nearly  smooth;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  nearly 
smooth;  radical  ones  very  long;  spikes  straight,  3 — 6,  hairy,  digitate  or  clus- 
tered at  the  top  of  the  culm,  or  else  fewer  and  terminating  the  branches,  usn. 
ally  purple ;  spikelets  approximate,  hairy,  appressed ;  sterile  spikelets  stami- 
nate,  awnless ;  stamens  8.  A  coarse,  tall  grass,  4 — 6  £t.  high,  common  in  dry 
■oils,  and  distinguished  by  its  digitate  spikes.    Sep. 

2.  A.  scoparius.  Beard-Grass. 

Culm  erect,  slender,  very  branching ;  branches  erect,  paniculate :  leaves  nar- 
row, hairy,  as  also  the  sheaths ;  spikes  slender,  loosely -flowered,  terminating 
the  branches,  2 — 3  from  each  sheath,  on  peduncles  of  various  lengths,  usually 
purplish ;  rachis  flexuous ;  pairs  of  spikelets  remote ;  sterile  spikelets  neutral ; 
lower  glume  awned ;  lower  palea  of  the  perfect  flower  with  a  twisted  awn.  A 
more  slender  species  than  the  last,  common  in  sandy  soils,  distinguished  by  its 
more  slender  branching  stem,  and  its  slender  spikes  on  separate  peduncles; 
Culm  2—4  ft  high. 

86.  SORGHUM. 
Spikelets  pedicellate,  in  clusters  of  2 — 3,  forming  an  open  pa- 
nicle ;  lateral  ones  barren,  often  mere  pedicels ;  middle  spikelet 
fertile.  Glumes  coriaceous ;  2  lower  flowers  neutral,  consisting 
onljr  of  single  paleae ;  upper  flower  with  2pale8e,  the  highest  of 
which  is  awned  at  the  tip. 

1.  S.  niHans.  Indian-Grass. 

Culm  erect,  terete,  simple ;  leaves  linear-lanceolate,  glaucous,  rough ;  pani- 
cle oblong,  somewhat  crowded;  perfect  spikelets  bright  reddish-brown,  at 
length  nodding,  crowded  toward  the  base  with  reddish  hairs ;  awns  twisted, 
longer  than  the  flower ;  sterile  spikelets  small,  very  imperfect,  often  mere  hairy 
pedicels.  A  coarse  grass,  2— 5  ft  high.  Common  in  sandy  soils.  Aug.— Sep. 
Per. 

2.  S.  saccharatum.  Broom-Corn. 

Culm  tall,  erect,  solid  ;  leaves  lanceolate,  pubescent  at  base ;  panicle  very 
large,  diffuse;  branches  long,  slender,  whorled,  at  length  drooping;  perfect 
spikelets  with  hairy,  persistent  glumes.  This  well-known  grass  is  extensively 
cultivated  for  its  large,  branching  panicle,  which  is  used  in  the  manufacture  of 
brooms.    Culm  6—12  ft  high.    An. 

37.  Zt.PL. 
Flowers  monoecious.  Barren  flowers  in  terminal,  clustered 
racemes.  Spikelets  2-flowered ;  glumes  2,  obtuse,  nearly  equal ; 
palese  obtuse,  awnless.  Fertile  flowers  lateral  and  axillary,  densely 
arranged  on  the  surface  of  a  soft,  spongy,  at  length  nearly  woody, 
round  rachis,  which  is  inclosed  in  an  involucre  of  numerous  bracts. 
Spikelets  2-flowered,  1  flower  abortive.  Glumes  2,  obtuse.  Pa- 
lese awnless.  Style  1,  very  long,  filiform,  upper  part  pendulous 
from  the  closed  apex  of  the  involucre.  Grains  in  3 — 12,  usually 
regular  rows,  compressed.     An. 

1.  Z.  mAys.  Indian  Corn. 

Culm  erect,  leafy,  branching  only  at  base ;  leaves  very  long,  channelled,  re- 
curved, etitlre,  2—4  ft  long ;  barren  spikes  6—12,  in  terminal,  nearly  digitate 
clusters ;  fertile  spikes,  1—4,  nearly  sessile,  6'— 15'  long,  and  even  longer.  A 
universally  esteemed  grain,  cultivated  in  almost  all  sections  of  the  United  States, 
and  every  where  in  the  American  tropics.  Culm  5—8  ft.  high  at  the  North, 
10—20  ft  at  the  South.  The  grain  varies  f^om  white  to  yellow,  red,  and  even 
blue  and  purple.    Jvly. 


Series  II.     Cryptogamia. 

CLASS  IIL— ACROGENS. 

Order  CXLI.     Equisetaceae. — Scouring 
Rush-tribe. 
1.  equis*;tum. 

Fructification  spicate.  Sporangia  6 — T,  attached  to  the  under 
surface  of  each  peltate  scale,  1-celled,  opening  on  the  inner  side. 
Spores  nunierous,  each  furnished  with  4  elastic  filaments  termed 
elaters,  which  are  coiled  spirally  around  it. 

1.  E.  limc>sum.  Pipes. 

stem  tall,  stout,  smooth,  many-furrowed,  at  first  nearly  simple,  at  length 
producing  simple,  erect  branches  from  above  the  sheaths ;  spikes  oblong-ovoid; 
sheaths  appressed,  with  short,  acute,  dark-brown  teeth.  A  tall,  leafless  plant, 
2—3  ft.  high,  common  in  wet  meadows  and  the  borders  of  ponds.  Most  of  the 
stems  bear  a  single,  dark,  terminal  spike,  but  others  are  barren.  All  are  aimual 
and  greedily  eaten  by  cattle.    Jtdy. 

2.  E.  hyemale.  Scouring  Bush. 

Stems  evergreen,  erect,  mostly  entirely  simple,  many-furrowed,  with  the 
ridges  rough ;  sheaths  whitish,  black  at  top  and  base,  with  subulate,  quicldy  de- 
ciduous teeth ;  spike  terminal.  A  stout,  upright  species,  sufficiently  distin- 
guished by  its  very  rough  stem,  which  is  often  used  in  scouring  metals,  and  by- 
its  sheaths.    Stem  2 — 3  ft.  high.    Common  in  wet  grounds.    June. 

3.  E.  arvense.  Field  Horse-tail. 

stems  fertile  and  sterile ;  fertile  stems  brownish,  bearing  the  spike,  erect, 
simple,  with  large,  inflated  sheaths,  which  have  long,  dark-brown  teeth,  api)ear- 
ing  early  in  the  spring  and  soon  decaying,  followed  by  the  sterile  stems,  which 
are  erect  or  decumbent  at  base,  with  numerous,  long,  simple,  whorled,  quadran- 
gular, rough,  green  branches.  A  very  common  species  in  wet  grounds.  The 
fertile  and  sterile  stems  are  remarkably  different  in  appearance,  the  one  being 
simple  and  brownish,  and  the  other  very  branching  and  green.    April. 

4.  E.  sylvaticum.  Wood  Horse-tail. 

stems  fertile  and  sterile ;  fertile  stems  erect,  bearing  the  single,  pedunculate 
spike,  with  a  few  whorls  of  greenish,  compound,  reflexed  branches,  which  are 
racemose  with  the  numerous  branchlets ;  sterile  stems  as  in  the  fertile,  except 
that  they  are  later,  and  have  numerous  green  branches.  Distinguished  frona 
the  last  by  its  branching  fertile  stems,  and  its  whorls  of  deflexed  branches  with 
numerous  branchlets.    Stem  6' — 12'  high.    Common  in  wet  grounds.    May 


Order   CXLII.     Filices. — Feim-family. 

SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  GENERA. 

SuBOEDER  I.    PolypodinesB. 

Fronds  circinate  In  the  bud.  Sporangia  in  dots,  or  in  lines  or  clusters  on  the 
back  of  the  frond  or  its  segments,  pedicellate,  the  pedicel  expanded  above  into 
a  ring,  surrounding  the  sporangia,  which  open  transversely  on  the  inner  side. 
Sori  mostly  inclosed  while  young  in  a  membraneous  covering  called  an  Indu- 

BIUM. 

*  Indusium  non«. 

1.  PoLTPODiuM.  Sori  separate,  never  confluent,  scattered  on  the  back  of 
the  frond. 

2.  STRuTHidpTERis.  Sorf  on  a  separate,  fertile  frond,  which  is  much  smaller 
than  the  sterile,  crowded,  and  at  length  confluent  and  covering  the  whole  under 
surface. 

*  *  Indusium  present. 

+  Sort  strictly  cort fined  to  the  margin. 

3.  PTiBis.  Sori  very  narrowly  linear,  confluent  in  a  continuous  marginal 
line. 

4.  ADIANT0M.  Sori  roundish.  Indusium  reniform.  Frond  somewhat  pe- 
dately  parted. 

6.  DicKsoNiA.  Sori  roundish,  with  a  double  indusium,  one  opening  out- 
ward and  one  opening  inward. 

9.  Dby6ptek!8.  Sori  roundish,  with  a  single,  somewhat  flattened,  roundisb- 
reniform  Indusium. 

1 1  Sori  not  confined  to  the  margin.. 


6.  AsPLKNitTM.    Sori  linear  or  oblong,  attached  lengthwise, 
opening  lengthwise. 


Indasium 


OBDEB  CXLn.    FILICES FERN-FAMILT. 


221 


7.  Ct8t6ptski8.  Sori  roundish.  Indnsiam  oblong-reniform,  cacullate,  in- 
flated At  base,  attached  by  the  inner  side,  and  opening  on  the  other. 

8.  WoAdsia.  Sori  globular.  Indnsiam  attached  by  the  base  all  the  way 
round,  opening  above  at  the  centre. 

9.  Drtoptkbis.  Sori  round.  Indusium  round-reniform,  flattened,  opening 
•II  round. 

10.  I'oLysTiriiuM.  Sori  round.  Indusium  orbicular,  depressed  and  attached 
at  the  centre,  opening  al'  round. 

H.  Onoclka.  Sori  on  separate,  smaller  fronds,  inclosed  in  a  sort  of  berry- 
Uke  involucre,  at  first  separate,  at  length  confluent 

Suborder  TI.     Osraundinese. 

Sporangia  nalced,  destitute  of  a  ring,  opening  by  a  longitudinal  slit.  Frond 
clrclnate  in  the  bud. 

12.  OsHDNDA.    Sori  large,  subglobose,  pedicellate,  / 

Suborder  III.     Ophioglosseso. 

Sporangia  1-celled,  opening  by  a  transverse  slit,  destitute  of  a  ring.  Frond 
not  circinate  in  the  bud. 

18.  BoTRYcuiuM.    Sporangia  in  a  racemose  panicle,  distinct. 

1.    P0LYP6BIUM. 
Sori  roundish,  irregularly  scattered  on  the  under  surface  of 
the  frond.     Indusium  none. 

1.  P.  vulgare.  Polypod. 

Frond  oblong  in  outline,  deeply  pinnatifld ;  segments  oblong,  obtuse,  obscurely 
crenate,  green  on  both  sides ;  stipe  smooth,  nalced ;  sori  large,  roundisli.  A 
common  evergreen  fern  in  woods,  where  its  creeping,  scaly  rhizomas  form  large 
patches,  distinguished  by  the  oblong,  simply  pinnatifld  fronds  and  nearly  entire, 
oblong  segments.    Frond  6' — 18'  high.    July. 


2.  P.  Phegopteris. 


Triangular  Polypod. 


Frond  annual,  twice  pinnatifld,  triangular  in  outline,  longer  than  broad, 
hairy  on  the  veins ;  pinntB  lanceolate ;  2  lower  ones  deflexed  ;  the  ultimate  seg- 
ments oblong-linear,  entire ;  sori  minute.  An  elegant  fern,  distinguished  by 
its  triangular  outline,  and  the  deflexed  lower  pair  of  pinnee,  which  make  it  ap- 
pear somewhat  hastate.  Ehizoma  blackish.  Frond  6' — 12'  high.  Bather  com- 
mon in  rich,  rocky  woods,  especially  towards  the  North,    July. 

3.  P.  Dryopteris.  Ternate  Polypod. 

stipe  very  slender,  smooth,  brittle ;  frond  ternate,  divisions  twice  pinnate, 
spreading,  deflexed,  light  green,  very  thin  and  delicate  in  texture ;  ultimate 
segments  oblong,  obtuse,  somewhat  crenate ;  sori  on  the  margin  ;  rhizoma  flli- 
form,  creeping.  An  exceedingly  delicate  and  beautiful  fern,  growing  in  the 
shade  of  rocky,  and  especially  monntainoos  woods.    Frond  4' — 8'  high.    July. 

2.    8TEUTHI6PTEEIS. 
Sori  on  separate,  smaller  fronds,  at  length  covering  the  entire 
lower  surface,  arranged  on  the  pinnate,  unconnected  veins,  desti- 
tute of  an  indusium. 

I.  S.  G^ermanica.  Ostrich  Fern. 

sterile  fronds  tail,  with  stoat,  smooth,  channelled  stipes,  pinnate ;  pinnae 
sessile,  pinnatifld ;  ultimate  segments  entire ;  fertile  flronds  much  smaller,  with 
numerous,  contracted,  brownish  segments  covered  with  sori.  A  very  large 
and  showy  fern,  not  uncommon  in  low,  rich  woods,  growing  in  clumps.  The 
fertile  fronds  are  about  afoot  high,  the  sterile  fh>nds  3 — i  ft.,  and  even  higher. 
Aug. 

8.    PTilKIS. 
Sori  linear,  very  narrow,  confluent  in  a  continuous,  marginal 
line.     Indusium  continuous,  attached  by  the  margin.   . 

1.  P.  aquiltna.  Brake, 

stipe  erect,  stout,  bearing  the  ternate  fh>nd  at  summit ;  ditislons  bipinnate, 
very  spreading ;  ultimate  segments  oblong-lanceolate ;  npper  ^gments  entire ; 
lower  somewhat  pinnatifld,  with  obtuse,  oblong  lobes.  A  tall  stout  fern,  trian- 
gular in  outline,  with  a  dull  green  frond,  and  usually  purple  stipe.  Very  com- 
mon in  pastures,  fields  and  thickets.  The  continuous  indusium  forms  a  margin 
to  all  the  segments  of  the  frond,  which,  together  with  the  stipe,  is  2  ft  high. 
Auff. 

4    ADIANTUM. 
Sori  roundish,  marginal  on  the  lobes  of  the  frond.     Indusium 
reniform,  appearing  like  a  reflexed  margin  of  the  frond,  and  bear- 
ing the  sporangia  on  its  under  surface. 


1.  A.  pedatum.  Maiden-hair. 

Stipe  erect,  slender,  black,  bearing  a  2-parted  frond  at  top,  each  ili  vision  con- 
sisting of  several  slender  segments  branching  from  one  side,  imd  bearing  nu- 
merous, oblong-rhomboid  segments,  which  are  oblique,  pctiolate,  entire  on  the 
margin  next  the  racliis,  inclsely  out  at  the  other  margin,  appearing  as  if  valved, 
and  of  a  glaucous  green.  A  very  elegant  and  graceful  I'cm,  distinguished  by 
the  black,  polished  stipe  and  branches,  and  delicate  foliage,  8'— 15'  high.    July. 

6.    ASPLtNIUM. 
Sori  linear  or  oblong,  oblique,  scattered,  attached  lengthwise. 
Indusium  opening  lengthwise  in  the  direction  of  the  mid-vein. 

1.  A.  ebeneum.  Ebony  Spleenwort. 

Frond  on  a  short,  smooth  stipe,  erect,  linear-lanceolate  in  outline,  pinnate ; 
pinnsB  lanceolate-oblong,  somewhat  falcate,  serrate,  sessile,  anriculate  at  base 
on  the  upper  side;  sori  numerous,  in  short  lines  on  both  sides  of  the  mid-rib. 
A  slender,  elegant  fern,  with  a  smooth  purple  stalk,  growing  6' — 16'  high. 
Common  In  rocky  woods.    Aug. 

2.  A.  Trichomanes.  Dwarf  Spleenwort. 

PVonds  tufted,  linear  in  outline,  pinnate;  pinnae  small,  roundish-elliptical, 
nearly  sessile,  oblique  and  entire  at  base,  crenate  above.  A  delicate  little  fern, 
common  In  tufts  on  shaded  rocks,  8'— 7'  high,  with  very  slender,  purple  stalks. 
Jvly. 


3.  A.  thelipteroides. 


Silvery  Spleenwort. 


Frond  with  a  chafiy  stipe,  pinnate  ;  pinnae  deeply  pinnatifld,  linear-lanceo- 
late; ultimate  segments  oblong,  obtuse,  with  2  rows  of  shining,  silvery  sori, 
which,  when  young,  are  covered  with  shining,  silvery  indusia.  A  handsome 
fern  of  a  pale  green  color,  not  uncommon  in  low,  shaded  grounds.  It  is  dis- 
tinguished before  maturity  by  the  shining  silvery  hue  of  the  indusia.  Frond 
1— 3ft.  high.    July. 

4.   A.  Filix-foemina.         Common  Spleenwort. 

Frond  oblong,  or  oblong-lanceolate  in  outline,  bipinnate,  entirely  smooth ; 
pinnae  lanceolate,  acuminate ;  segments  oblong-lanceolate,  pinnatifldly  cut  and 
toothed ;  sori  large,  oblong,  numerous,  flnally  confluent  over  the  whole  under 
surikse  of  the  frond,  and  giving  it  a  dark-brown  color.  Very  common  In  moist 
flelds  and  woods.    Frond  2—8  ft  high.    JiUy. 

6.    DICKSdNIA. 
Sori  roundish,  mai^nal,  distinct.     Indusium  double;  one  con- 
sisting of  a  recurved,  2  lipped,  little  sac,  that  opens  outward, 
and  is  attached  by  its  edges  to  the  proper  indusium,  which  is 
marginal  and  opening  inward. 

1 .  D.  punctilobula.  Gossamer  Fern. 

Frond  slightly  hairy,  ovate-lanceolate  in  outline,  pinnate ;  pinnm  deeply 
twice  pinnatifld ;  ultimate  segments  cut  and  toothed ;  sori  minute.  A  very 
delicate  and  beautiful  fern,  remarkable  for  the  numeroos  and  very  fine  divisions 
of  its  pale-green  frond,  2 — 8  ft  high.    July. 

7.    CT8T6pTERIS. 
Sori  roundish.     Indusium  oblong-reniform,  cucuUate,  inflated 
at  base,  attached  by  the  inner  side,  and  opening  on  the  other. 

1.  C.  frdgilis.  Bladder  Fern. 

Frond  oblong-lanceolate  in  outline,  bi-  or  tri-pinnate;  ultimate  segments  ob- 
long or  oblong-ovate,  more  or  less  pinnatifld  and  toothed;  rachis  winged  byth« 
decnrrent  segments.  A  slender  and  variable  species,  common  on  moist,  shaded 
rocks.    July. 

a    W0(JDSIA 
Sori  globular.     Indusium  thin,  attached  by  the  base  all  the 
way  round,  open  above,  at  the  centre,  with  a  variously  cut  and 
fringed  margin. 

1.  W.  obtiisa.  Hairy  Wood  Fern. 

Frond  ovate-lanceolate  in  outline,  very  slightly  hairy ;  pinna)  ovate  or  oblong, 
very  broad  at  base  so  as  to  be  somewhat  triangular,  almost  pinnate  again ;  ulti- 
mate segments  oblong,  rounded  at  apex,  pinnatifldly  divided  into  lobes,  each  of 
which  bears  a  single  froit-dot  A  little  fern  6' — 8'  high,  growing  in  tofls  on 
rociu.    The  stipe  is  slightly  chaffy. 


ORDEK  CXLHI.    LYCOPODIACEJE — CLUB-M08S-FAMILY„ 


2.  W.  ilv6nsis.  Woolly  Fern. 

Frond  oblong-lanceolate  in  outline,  smoothish  and  light-green  above, 
covered  with  a  reddish  wool  beneath,  as  also  the  stipe ;  pinnae  oblong,  almost 
pinnate ;  ultimate  segments  crenately  and  minutely  toothed ;  sori  attached  near 
the  margin,  at  length  almost  confluent  A  little  fern,  4'— 6'  high,  distinguished 
by  the  hairy  under  surface  of  the  fi-ond.    Common  on  rocks.    June, 

9.    DEY6pTEEI8. 

Sori  round.  Indusium  somewhat  flattened,  roundish-reni- 
form,  opening  all  round. 

1.  D.  Thelypteris. 

Frond  lanceolate  in  outline,  pinnate,  tapering  in  width  from  base  to  apex ; 
pitinaa  linear-lanceolate,  deeply  pinnatifld ;  ultimate  segments  oblong,  obtuse, 
nearly  entire,  revoluto  on  the  margin  ;  sori  crowded,  at  length  confluent  A 
common  fern  in  low  grounds  and  swamps.    Frond  10'— 18'  high.    July— Aug. 

2.  D.  Noveboracensis, 

Frond  oblong-lanceolate  in  outline,  pinnate,  tapering  In  width  to  the  apex, 
except  near  the  base,  where  the  lower  pairs  become  shorter  than  those  above 
and  are  bent  down;  pinnaa  linear-lanceolate,  deeply  pinnatifld;  ultimate  seg- 
ments oblong,  obtuse,  nearly  entire,  not  revolute  at  the  margin.  Sori  scattered, 
marginal,  not  at  any  time  confluent  A  common  species  in  wet  grounds,  much 
resembling  the  last,  but  of  a  paler  green,  and  with  the  texture  of  the  foliage 
somewhat  more  delicate.    Frond  10'— 18'  high.    July— Aug. 

3.  D.  intermedia.  Shield  Fern. 

Frond  oblong-ovate  in  outline,  bipinnate,  of  a  rather  dark,  shining  green  ; 
segments  narrow-oblong,  obtuse ;  lower  ones  deeply  pinnatifld,  with  sharply 
toothed  lobes ;  upper  ones  pinnatifldly  cut,  with  more  or  less  toothed  lobes; 
serrate  teeth  'of  the  ultimate  segments  tipped  with  soft,  short  bristles.  Sori 
sparsely  scattered.    A  very  common  species  in  woods,  1—2  ft  high.    July. 

4.  D,  cristata.  Crested  Shield-Fern. 

Frond  narrow-oblong  in  outline,  pinnate ;  pinnie  short,  ovate  or  oblong, 
very  broad  at  base,  so  as  to  appear  somewhat  triangular,  acute,  usually  alter- 
nate, deeply  pinnatifld ;  lowest  segments  oblong,  obtuse,  nearly  pinnatifld,  the 
others  finely  serrate,  or  toothed ;  sori  large,  in  a  single  row,  between  the  mid- 
vein  and  the  margin  often  confluent  A  rather  common  species  in  swamps 
and  low  grounds,  distinguished  by  its  long,  narrow,  dark-green  fronds,  which 
are  1 — 2  ft.  high,  with  a  scaly  stipe.     July. 

5.  D.  marginale.  Marginal  Shield-Fern. 

Frond  oblong-ovate  in  outline,  bi -pinnate;  pinnie  lanceolate,  broad  at  base; 
ultimate  segments  oblong,  obtuse,  more  or  less  crenately  toothed;  upper  ones 
decurrent;  sori  large,  arranged  entirely  on  the  margin.  A  large,  elegant  fern, 
common  in  moist,  rocky  woods,  10'— 16'  high  ;  distinguished  by  Its  entirely 
marginal  sori. 

10.    POLYSTICHUM. 

Sori  round.  Indusium  orbicular,  peltate,  depressed,  attached 
to  the  centre,  opening  all  round. 

1.  P.  acrostichoides.  Ohaffy  Shield-Fern. 

Frond  lanceolate  in  outline,  on  a  chaffy  stipe,  pinnate ;  pinnae  nearly  or  quite 
alternate,  distinct,  lanceolate,  and  somewhat  falcate,  on  short  stalks,  serrate, 
rarely  cut  and  lobed,  teeth  tipped  with  bristles ;  upper  one  smaller,  and  bear- 
ing the  sori  near  the  mid-rib,  which  at  first  merely  contiguous,  soon  become  con- 
fluent, and  cover  the  surface.  A  very  common  fern,  with  dark,  evergreen 
foliage,  growing  1—2  ft  high,  in  woods.    July, 

11.    ONOCLilA. 

Fronds  fertile  and  sterile.  Fertile  frond  bipinnate ;  alternate 
segments  very  strongly  revolute,  forming  a  sort  of  berry-shaped 
involucres,  containing  the  sporangia.  Sori  at  first  separate,  at 
length  confluent  Indusium  thin,  cucullate,  attached  bythe  lower 
side. 

1.  0.  sensibilis.  Sensitive  Fern. 

sterile  fronds  in  clumps,  on  long,  smooth  stipes,  broad-triangular  In  outline, 
deeply  pinnatifld,  almost  pinnate;  segments  oblong- lanceolate,  entire  or  undu- 
late and  toothed,  varying  to  pinnatifld;    upper  segments  passing  into  each 


other.  A  very  common  fern  in  low  grounds,  especially  the  sterile  fronds,  with 
a  remarkable  difference  between  the  sterile  and  the  smaller,  fertile  fronds  •  lo' 
—18'  high.    July. 

12.    OSMtrNDA. 
Sporangia  globose,  pedicellate,  naked,  opening  with  2  valves, 
entirely  covering  the  surface  of  the  much  contracted  fertile 
fronds,  or  fertile  pinnae. 

1.  0.  spectabilis.  Flowering  Fern. 

stipe  smooth  ;  frond  bipinnate,  entirely  smooth,  bearing  the  fruit  in  a  ter- 
minal, contracted,  racemose  panicle;  ultimate  segments  oblong-lanceolate,  dis- 
tinct, serrate,  rather  oblique  at  base.  An  elegant  fern,  2— 3  ft.  high,  distin- 
guished by  the  terminal,  reddish-brown,  bipinnate  panicle,  formed  of  the  con- 
tracted segments  of  the  frond.    Common  in  swamps  and  low  grounds.    Jum^ 

2.  0.  cinnamomea.  Cinnamon  Fern. 

sterile  and  fertile  fronds  separate,  appearing  at  the  same  time,  each  clothed 
with  long,  rusty  wool ;  sterile  fronds  at  length  smooth,  pinnate ;  pinnae  lanceo- 
late, pinnatifld ;  ultimate  segments  broad,  ovate-oblong,  obtuse,  entire ;  fertile 
fronds  bipinnate,  much  contracted,  nearly  or  quite  covered  with  the  reddish 
sporangia.  A  very  common  fern  growing  in  clumps  in  low  grounds  and 
swamps.  The  fertile  fronds  soon  decay,  but  the  barren  fronds  continue  to 
grow,  attaining  the  height  of  S— 6  ft    May— June. 

3.  0.  Claytoniana.  Interrupted  Fern. 

Fronds  at  first  woolly,  especially  at  base,  soon  smooth,  pinnate ;  pinnae  ob- 
long-lanceolate, deeply  pinnatifld,  except  a  few  which  are  near  the  middle,  and 
when  full  grown  are  completely  pinnate  and  fertile,  covered  with  reddish-browa 
sporangia;  ultimate  segments  of  the  sterile  pinnae  oblong,  obtuse.  A  very 
common  fern  in  low  grounds,  2—6  ft  high,  distinguished  by  its  middle,  fertile 
pinnae  between  sterile  ones  at  base  and  summit    May — Jv/ne. 

13.    BOTE^CHIUM. 
Frond  consisting  of  2  portions,  a  terminal,  pinnately-parted, 
contracted,  racemose,  fertile  segment,  and  a  lateral,  sterile  seg- 
ment.    Sporangia  sessile,  distinct,  clustered,  opening  by  2  trans- 
verse valves. 

1.  B.  Virginicum.  Battlesnake  Fern. 

Plant  somewhat  hairy ;  sterile  frond  situated  above  the  middle,  ternately 
divided  completely  to  the  sessile  base,  triangular  in  outline ;  primary  divisions 
pinnate ;  pinnae  pinnately  divided ;  ultimate  segments  oblong-lanceolate,  pin- 
natifldly cut  and  toothed ;  fertile  frond  bipinnate,  forming  a  contracted,  race- 
mose, pedunculate  panicle.  A  beautiful  fern,  common  In  rich,  rocky  woods, 
1—2  ft  high.    July. 


Ordee  CXLin. 


Lycopodiacese. — Olttb-mos-9- 
family. 

1.    LYC0P6DIUM. 
Sporangia  compressed,  mostly  reniform,  1-celled,  opening  by 
2  transverse  valves,  axillary,  usually  in  a  kind  of  spike   consist- 
ing of  reduced  leaves  or  bracts,  with  the  sporangia  in  their  axils, 
or  sometimes  contained  in  the  axils  of  the  proper  leaves. 

*  Sporangia  in  the  axils  of  the  proper  leaves. 


1.  L.  lucidulum. 


Shining  Club-moss. 


stems  thick,  simple  or  dichotomous,  with  a  few  ascending  branches ;  leaves 
dark  green,  in  about  8  rows,  more  or  less  spreading  or  recurved,  linear-lanceo- 
late, acute ;  stem  4'— 8'  high,  thickly  clothed  with  the  rigid,  dark  green  leaves, 
which  are  larger  than  in  the  other  species.    Common  in  low  rich  woods.   Aug. 

•  ♦  Sporangia  in  distinct  spikes 

2.  L.  dendroideum.  Tree  Club-m^ss. 

stem  erect,  simple  below,  with  the  linear-lanceolate,  short  and  erect,  ap- 
pressed  leaves  in  4  rows,  dividing  above  Into  many,  nearly  or  quite  erect,  cylin- 
drical branches ;  spikes  1 — 3,  cylindrical,  sessile,  the  branches  being  leafy  to 
the  top.  A  handsome  little  tree-like  evergreen,  arising  from  a  creeping  rhizo- 
ma.    Common  in  moist  woods.    Stem  6' — 8'  high.    Aug. 


ORDER  CXLH.    LYCOPODIACE^! CLUB-M0S8-FAMILT. 


223 


3.  L.  obsci'irum. 


Spreading  Club-moss. 


Stem  erect,  clothed  by  the  Hnear-lanceolate  leaves  in  4 — 6  unequal  rows ; 
branches  spreading,  flat,  the  leaves  on  the  upper  side  being  shorter  and  ap- 
pressed ;  spikes  1 — 3,  sessile,  cylindrical.  A  common  species  in  damp  woods, 
distinguished  from  the  last,  which  it  much  resembles,  by  the  spreading,  almost 
horizontal,  flat  branches.    Stem  6'— 8'  high.    Atig. 

4.  L.  clavatum.  Ground  Ivy. 

stems  creeping,  with  short,  ascending,  densely  leafy  branches;  leaves 
linear-subulate,  raucronate,  spreading,  curved  upward  ;  sjiikes  2—8,  apparently 
pedunculate;  the  leaves  on  the  very  slender  foot-stalk  being  minute  and  nn- 
conspicuous.  A  common  trailing  evergreen,  found  in  dry  woods,  distinguished 
by  its  long,  creeping  stem,  and  short,  ascending,  densely  leafy  branches.    July. 

5.  L.  complanatum.  Ground  Pine. 

stem  creeping;  branches  erect,  ascending,  compressed,  dichotomous; 
branchlets  numerous,  spreading,  almost  horizontal,  compressed  ;  leaves  minute, 


appressed,  subulate,  in  4  unequal  rows,  nntted  by  their  decnrrent  base ;  mar- 
ginal row  with  slightly  spreading  tips;  the  other  rows  entirely  appressed; 
spikes  2 — 6,  cylindric,  pedunculate.  A  trailing  evergreen,  frequent  in  moist 
woods,  where  It  forms  large  beds.    July. 

3.  SELAOmilLLA. 
Sporangia  of  2  kinds,  the  fii-st  are  very  minute,  1-celled,  and 
opening  by  2  transverse  valves ;  the  other  kind  larger,  3 — 6- 
valved,  and  containing  much  larger  spores.  These  2  kinds  are 
either  found  in  the  same  axils,  or  the  larger  are  separate,  in  the 
lower  axils. 

1.  S.  rupestris.  Rock  Club-moss. 

Stem  creeping,  with  many  tnfled  brailcbes;  branches  ascending,  densely 
clothed  with  the  scattered,  linear-lanceolate,  imbricated,  appressed,  grayish, 
mucronate  leaves ;  spike  leafy,  4-angled,  with  both  kinds  of  sporangia  in  the 
same  axils.  A  grayish,  moss-like  plant,  on  rucks,  of  a  somewhat  stunted,  dried 
up  appearance.    Stems  2' — 8'  long.    July. 


GLOSSARY. 


A.  in  composition  has  ths  force  of  not, 
or  without,  as  apetaloas,  without 
petdh. 

Abortion;  860. 

Abortive  ;  wanting  by  abortion. 

Acaulescent;  destitute  of  a  caulis, 
(226)  or  proiMjr  steih. 

Accent;  the  grave  accent,  thus  (~"  ), 
denotes  tliat  the  vowel  over  which 
It  is  placed  is  long ;  the  acute  accent, 
thus  ('),  denotes  that  the  vowel  is 
short 

Acerose ;  275,  at  (15). 

Achenium;  481. 

Achlamydeous;  destitute  of  both  calyx 
and  corolla. 

Acotyledonous;  121. 

Aculeate;  prickly. 

Acuminate ;  284,  at  (3). 

Acute ;  284,  at  (1). 

Adherent ;  383,  at  (2). 

Adnate ;  292,  at  (1) ;  363 ;  form  of  the 
anther,  423,  at  (2). 

Aerial-roots;  152. 

Aggregate ;  densely  clustered. 

Albumen;  68;  501. 

Alburnum;  201. 

Alternate ;  260,  at  (1). 

Alveolate ;  presenting  the  appearance 
of  a  honeycomb. 

Ament;  342. 

Ancipital;  flattened,  so  as  to  appear 
2-edged. 

Andrcecium;  434. 

Androgynous;  having  staminate  and 
I>istillate  flowers  in  tlie  same  clus- 
ters. 

Annual ;  abbreviated  An.,  144. 

Anterior ;  that  part  or  side  of  any  or- 
gan which  is  furthest  from  the  main 
axis  is  said  to  be  anterior. 

Anther;  416. 

Ai)etalous ;  without  petals. 

Appressed ;  pressed  down  closely  upon 
something  else. 

Aquatic;  151. 

Arborescent ;  attaining  the  size  of  a 
tree. 

Aril;  503. 

Armed;  furnished  with  thorns,  pric- 
kles, or  some  such  appendage. 

Arrow-form ;  275,  at  (1). 

Articulation;  277. 

Ascending ;  237,  at  (1). 

Assurgent ;  same  as  ascending. 

Auriculate— Auricled  ;  276,  at  (18). 

Awn ;  885. 

Awned ;  furnished  with  an  awn. 

Axil ;  the  angle  between  a  leaf  or  its 
petiole  and  the  branch  or  stem  on 
which  it  grows. 

Axillary ;  growing  in  an  axil. 

Axis;  112. 

Baccate;  berry-like. 

Bark ;  218. 

Banner;  872;  408. 

Barbed;  furnished  with  stiff,  hooked 
hairs. 

Barren;  872. 

Beak ;  a  stiff  terminal  point 

Bearded;  furnished  with  long,  tufted 
hairs. 

Berry;  477. 

Biennial;  abbreviated  Bien. 

Bifid ;  two-lobed  or  two-parted. 

Bilabiate;  two-lipped;  In  application 
equivalent  to  Labiate;  896. 

Bipinnate ;  279,  at  (5). 

Blpinnatifid ;  twice  pinnatlfid,  as  when 
the  segments  of  a  pinnatifid  leaf, 
275  at  (20)  are  again  pinnatifid. 

Biternate :  281,  at  (1). 

Bracted— Bracteate  ;  furnished  with 
bracts. 

Bractcoles;  850;  834. 


Bracts;  296. 

Branches;  175. 

Branch  lets;    subdivisions   of  the 
branches. 

Bristles ;  81,  at  (1). 

Bud;  172. 

Bulb;  241. 

Bulblet;  242. 

Bulblferous ;  bulb-bearing. 

Caducous;  411,  at  (1). 

CiBspitose ;  growing  in  tufts. 

Calyptra;  99. 

Calyx ;  381. 

Cambium ;  44. 

Cambium  Layer ;  202. 

Campanulate;  894. 

Canescent ;  clothed  with  a  silvery- 
white  pubescence. 

Capillary;  very  slender — as  fine  as 
hairs. 

Capitate ;  clustered  in  heads ;  345. 

Capsule;  471. 

Carinate ;  shaped  like  the  keel  of  a 
ship. 

Carpel ;  455. 

Carpellary ;  458. 

Carpophore ;  Order  LVII.,  page  114. 

Caryophyllaceous ;  401. 

Caryopsis;  484. 

Catkin ;  342. 

Caudate;  tipped  with  a  tail-like  ap- 
pendage. 

Caulescent;  possessing  a  caulis  (226), 
or  proper  stem. 

Caulescent;  belonging  to  the  caulis 
(226),  or  stem. 

Cells — of  the  ovary,  455 — of  the  an- 
ther, 422. 

Cell-growth;  33. 

Cellular;  26. 

Cellular  tissue ;  29. 

Centrifugal — inflorescence ;  834. 

Centripetal ;  334. 

Chaffy  ;  clothed  with  chaff-like  scales. 

Channelled ;  deeply  furrowed  or 
grooved. 

Ciliatd;  81. 

Circinate;  258,  at  (6). 

Circumsessile;  opening  all  round,  as 
in  the  pyxis,  487. 

Cirrhose ;  279,  at  (4). 

Clasping;  275,  at  (14) ;  285,  at  (4). 

Clavate;  club-shaped;  enlarged  up- 
ward toward  the  apex. 

Claw;  398,  at  (2). 

Cleft;  same  as  lobed,  276. 

Colored ;  not  green. 

Column ;  Order  CXXV.,  page  126. 

Coma ;  a  tuft  of  silky  hairs  attached 
to  a  seed ;  497. 

Comose;  furnished  with  such  a  tuft 

Commissure;  482. 

Complete— flower;  854;  870. 

Compound  leaf;  277. 

pistil ;  418 ;  454. 

Compressed ;  flattened. 

Concave ;  hollowed  out 

Conduplicate ;  258,  at  (1). 

Cone ;  491. 

Confluent ;  growing  together. 

Conical— root ;  189. 

Connate;  275,  at  (17). 

Connectile ;  422. 

Connivent;  converging  toward  each 
other. 

Continuous;  uninterrupted;  without 
joints  or  divisions. 

Contracted ;  drawn  together ;  scarcely 
spreading,  as  a  panicle  with  ap- 
pressed branches  is  contracted. 

Convex;  swelling  outward. 

Convolute:  878. 

Cordate ;  275,  at  (7). 

Coriaceous ;  thick ;  leathery. 

Corm;  248. 


Corolla;  351;  388. 

Corymb;  338. 

Corvmbose ;  arranged  in  a  corymb. 

Cotyledon;  117. 

Creeping — stem;  245. 

Crenate ;  2S3,  at  (5). 

Crest;  a  ridge-like  process  somewhat 
resembling  the  crest  of  a  helmet. 

Crown ;  an  appendage  of  the  disk,  as 
in  the  thin  cup-like  expansion  of  the 
Narcissus. 

Cruciform;  400. 

Cryptogamons ;  103. 

Cucullate;  hooded;  resembling  a  hood. 

Culm;  228. 

Cuneiform,  or  cuneate ;  like  a  wedge. 

Cut ;  283,  at  (7). 

Cylindric ;  shaped  like  a  cylinder. 

Cyme;  347. 

Cymose ;  arranged  in  a  cyme. 

Dash  ( — )  between  two  numbers  signi- 
fies that  any  number  between  those  . 
given  including  the  numbers  them- 
selves will  be  correct,  as  stamens 
1 — 3,  which  is  thus  expressed,  sta- 
mens from  1  to  8 ;  that  is  either  1, 2, 
or  8. 

Decandrous;  435. 

Deciduous;  815,  at  Ci);  411,  at  (2). 

Declinate  and  declined;  bent  down- 
ward. 

Decompound;  282. 

Decumbent ;  237,  at  (2). 

Decurrent— leaf;  275,  at  (28). 

Decussate  ;  crossing  at  right  angles. 

Definite ;  few  in  number  and  not  sub- 
ject to  variation. 

Deflexed ;  bent  downward. 

Dehiscence — of  the  anther,  422  ;  of 
the  fruit,  467. 

Deltoid ;  shaped  like  the  Greek  letter  A 

Dentate ;  283,  at  (3). 

Depressed ;  pressed  down. 

Diadelphous;  487. 

Dichotomous ;  regularly  forked ;  182. 

Dicotyledonous;  119. 

Diclinous;  flowers  not  perfect;  874. 

Didymous ;  composed  of  2  equal,  sep- 
arable carpels,  as  in  Umbelliferse. 

Didynamous ;  486,  at  (1). 

Diffuse ;  widely-spreading. 

Digitate;  280. 

Dioecious;  437. 

Discoid ;  407,  at  (1). 

Disk;  845,  854;  also  in  the  radiate 
CompositiB ;  407,  at  (2). 

Dissected ;  283,  at  (8). 

Dissepiment;  455. 

Distinct;  not  united. 

Divaricate ;  widely  diverging  or  sepa- 
rating from  one  another. 

Divided ;  same  as  lobed  and  lobes, 
276. 

Dorsal — suture;  458. 

Downy,  same  as  pubescent;  81, at  (3). 

Drupaceous ;  drupe-like. 

Drupe;  480. 

Ducts;  43. 

Echinate ;  covered  with  minute  pric- 
kles. 

Elaters;  9T. 

Elliptical ;  shaped  like  an  ellipse ; 
nearly  the  same  as  oval,  275,  at  (5), 
but  often  narrower  and  acute  at  the 
ends. 

Emarginate ;  288,  at  (6). 

Embryo;  502. 

Emersed ;  out  of  water. 

Endocarp;  466. 

Endosmose ;  167. 

Ensiform ;  275,  at  (27). 

Entire ;  288,  at  (1). 

Epicarp;  466. 

Epidermis ;  77 — of  leaves,  264 

Eplgynous ;  situated  on  the  ovary. 


Epiphytes;  159. 

Equitant;  259,  at  (3). 

Erose;  283,  at  (11). 

Exosmose;  168. 

Exotic ;  not  native ;  of  foreign  origin. 

Exsert;  projecting  out  of  the  flower 
or  other  envelope. 

Exstipulate;  294. 

Extrorse;   424. 

Falcate ;  curved  like  a  cutlass  blade. 

Farinaceous;  having  the  consistenco 
of  grains  of  meal. 

Fascicle;  848. 

Fascicled — root;  142. 

Fastigiate ;  flat-topped,  as  in  corymbs. 

Feather-veined;  271. 

Fertile;  873. 

Fibrils;  127. 

Fibrous — root;  135. 

Filament;  418. 

Filiform ;   very  slender ;  thread-form. 

Fimbriate ;  fringed. 

Fistular,  or  fistulous ;  hollow. 

Fleshy ;  having  nearly  the  consistence 
of  flesh. 

Flexuous;  zig-zag. 

Floral  envelopes;  851. 

Florets;  407. 

Flower;  851. 

Flowering  plants;  103. 

Flowerless  plants ;  108. 

Foliaceous;  leafy;  leaf-like. 

Follicle;  476. 

Forked;  separating  into  2  diverging 
branches;  182. 

Free ;  883,  at  (1). 

Free  central  placenta;  462. 

Frilled;  283,  at (9). 

Fringed  ;  bordered  by  a  fringe. 

Frond;  98;  a  leaf-like  expansion,  as  in 
figs.  8  and  15,  Plate  IIL 

Fruit ;  465 ;  466. 

Fugacious ;  315,  at  (2). 

Funiculus;  600. 

Funnel-form;  395. 

Furcate ;  somewhat  forked. 

Fusiform;  187. 

Genus ;  plural  genera. 

Germ ;  old  name  for  ovary. 

Germination ;  122. 

Gibbous;  887. 

Glabrous;  destitute  of  hairs,  glands 
and  prickles;  smooth. 

Glands;  82. 

Glandular;  82. 

Glaucous ;  of  a  pale  sea-green  color. 

Globose;  sha])ed  like  a  ball  or  globe. 

Glumaceous ;  composed  of  glumes ; 
285 

Glume;  385. 

Granular;  made  up  of  little  grains,  re- 
sembling grains  of  sand. 

Grain  ;  same  as  caryopsis ;  484. 

GynoBcium;  444. 

Hairs;  80, 

Halbert-form ;  275.  at  (12). 

Hastate;  275,  at  (12). 

Head;  845. 

Heart-shaped ;  276,  at  (7). 

Heart-wood;  201. 

Herbaceous;  148. 

Herb;  216. 

Hilnm;  500. 

Hirsute ;  81,  at  (2). 

Hispid ;  81,  at  (1). 

Hoary ;  clothed  with  short  white  hairs. 

Hooded ;  shaped  like  a  hood. 

Hypocrateriform ;  892. 

Hypogynous ;  inserted  below  the  ova- 
ry, usually  on  the  receptacle. 

Imbricate ;  parts  overlapping  one 
another  like  shingles  on  a  roof. 

Imbricated-prefloration ;  269,  at  (4); 
877. 

Incised;  288,  at  (7). 


GLOSS  AKY. 


225 


tndettnite ;  numerous  and  variablA  in 
number. 

Indehiscent;  novcr  opening  till  ger- 
mination; 467. 

InduplioAte;  same  as  valvular,  879, 
except  the  edges  are  rolled  in. 

Indusiiim;  Order  CXLII.,  page  131. 

Inflated;  blown  up  like  a  bladder. 

Inflected;  inflexea;  bent  inward. 

Inflorescence;  329. 

Infundibnliform;  895. 

Innate;  423.  at  (1). 

Inserted;  attached. 

Integument;  496. 

laternodo;  177. 

Introrse ;  424 

Involucel;  887. 

Involucre ;  88T. 

Involute;  259,  at  (4). 

Irregular;  366;  405. 

Jointed ;  with  joints  or  articulations, 
277. 

Keel;  40a 

Keeled ;  shaped  like  the  keel  of  a  ship. 

Kidney -form ;  875,  at  (8). 

Labiate  :  396. 

Laciniate ;  2S3,  at  (6). 

Lamina;  898.  at(l). 

Lanceolate  ;  275,  at  (9). 

Lateral ;  belonging  to  the  side,  tlins — 
lateral  leaflets,  side  leaflets. 

Uaf;  249. 

Leaflet;  278. 

Ijegume;  475. 

Lenticular ;  shaped  like  a  lens. 

Liber;  204. 

Ligulato;  407,  at  (2)  and  (3). 

Ligule ;  292,  at  (5). 

Liliaceous;  404. 

Limb ;  890,  at  (3). 

Linear;  275. 

Lips ;  the  two  parts  of  a  labiate  flow- 
er; 396. 

Lol)es;  276. 

Lobed  ;  276. 

Loculicidal ;  467,  at  (2). 

Loment;  475, 

Longitudinal;  44. 

Lunate ;  crescent-form. 

Lyrate;  275,  at  (19). 

Marescent;  withering. 

Medullary  Rays ;  193. 

Sheath :  46 ;  197. 

Membranous;  of  the  texture  of  animal 
membrane. 

Mid-rib,  or  Mid-vein  ;  263. 

Monadelplious;  437. 

Moniliforra ;  same  as  Orannlated ;  186. 

Monocotyledonous;  119. 

Moncecious;  437. 

Monopetalous;  389. 

Monoscpalous ;  382. 

Mucronate ;  284,  at  (4). 

Naked;  not  covered.  Naked  seeds; 
not  inclosed  in  a  pericarp. 

Napiform;  138. 

Nectariferous ;  honey-bearing. 

Nerves,  nerved ;  same  as  veins,  vein- 
ed; 264. 

Net-veined;  269. 

Node;  176. 

Nucleus;  499. 

Nut ;  485. 

Obcordate ;  inversely  cordate :  275,  at 
(7). 

Obliqne;  228,  at  (26). 

Oblong;  275,  at  (4). 

Obovate;  278,  at  (8). 

Obsolete ;  wanting ;  as  it  were,  worn 
out. 

Obtuse;  2S4,  at  (2). 

Obvolute ;  259,  at  (IX 

Ochrea ;  292,  at  (2). 

Offset;  282. 

Opaque ;  of  a  dark,  dull  appearance. 

Opposite ;  260,  at  (2). 

Orbicular ;  275,  at  (l). 

Oval;  275,  at (5). 

Ovary;  440. 

Ovate ;  275,  at  (2). 

Ovoid ;  shape  of  a  wfiole  egg ;  as  an 
ovoid  FBinr  ;  thus  differing  ft-om 
ovate,  which  refers  to  the  superficial 
plane  of  an  egg  cut  through  the  mid- 
dle, as  an  ovate  leaf. 

Ovule;  440 

Pale%;  885. 

Palmate;  275,  at  (84). 


Panicle ;  889. 

Paniculate ;  arranged  in  a  paniole. 

Papilionaceous;  403. 

Pappus;  3S6. 

Para.sitic;  154;  157. 

Parallel-veined;  272. 

Parenchyma;  34,  at  (3). 

ParieUl ;  462. 

Parted ;  same  as  lobed,  or  divided ;  276. 

Partitions ;  same  as  dUsepimenU< ;  455. 

Pectinate;   plnnatifld  with  numerous 

entire,  slender  teeth,  like  those  of  a 

comb. 
Pedate ;  275,  at  (28). 
Pedicel;  331. 
Peduncle:  330. 
Peltate;  275,  at  (25). 
Pendulous ;  hanging  downward. 
Pepo;  478. 

Perennial ;  abbreviated  Per. ;  147. 
Perfect-flower;  874. 
Perfoliate;  275,  at  (16). 
Perianth;  351. 
Pericarp;  466. 

Perigynous ;  inserted  around  the  ova- 
ry, usually  on  the  calyx. 
Persistent;  815,  at  (3);  411,  at  (2). 
Personate ;  896,  at  (1). 
Petal ;  351. 

Petaloid;  resembling  a  petaL 
Petiole;  285. 
Petiolula;  278. 
Phajnogamous ;  108. 
Pilose;  clothed  with  soft,  slender  hairs. 
Pinnte ;  the  leaflets  of  a  pinnate  leaf  or 

frond  are  sometimes  so  called. 
Pinnate;  279. 
Pinnatifld;  275,  at  (20). 
Pistillate,  Pistil ;  358. 
Pith;  196. 

Pitted ;  with  pits  or  depressions. 
Placenta;  469. 
Plaited ;  258,  at  (5). 
Plumose;  116. 
Po<l;  473,474,475. 
Pollen;  416;  419. 
Polyandrous;  485. 
Polygamous;  375;  487. 
Polypetalous ;  889. 
Pome;  479. 

Posterior;  that  part  or  side  of  an  or- 
gan nearest  the  main  axis. 
Prefloration;  876. 
Prefollation ;  857. 
Premorse;  141. 
Prickles;  84;  187. 
Prismatic;   regularly   angled   like   a 

prism. 
Process ;  any  projection  from  a  surface. 
Procuml)ent ;  2.37,  at  (3). 
Prostrate ;  287,  at  (4). 
Pubescence;  81. 
Pubescent ;  81,  at  (3). 
Pulp ;  the  fleshy  or  juicy  portion  of  a 

fruit 
Punctate;  dotted. 
Pyramidal ;    having   the  shape  of  a 

pyramid. 
Pyriform ;  pear-shaped. 
Py.xis;  487. 
Quinate;  having  5  leaflets  digitately, 

280,  arranged. 
Raceme;  387. 

Racemose ;  arranged  in  racemes. 
Rachls;  831. 
Radiate;  407,  at  (2). 
Raiiiate-veined ;  270. 
Radiant ;  407.  at  (3). 
Radical ;  belonging  to,  or  growing  at, 

the  root 
Radicle;  115. 
Ray,  or  Ray-flowers;    the  border  of 

llgulate  florets  in  the  radiate  oom- 

positte;  407,  at  (8). 
Receptacle ;  the  extremity  of  the  axis 

in  the  flower. 
Recurved ;  curved  backwards. 
Reflexed ;  l)ent  backwards. 
Regular  ;  870 ;  405. 
Reniform ;  875,  at  (8). 
Rcpand ;  283,  at  (4). 
Resupinate ;  appearing  as  if  Inverted. 
Reticulated;  269. 
Retrorse;  backwarda. 
Retuse ;  2S4,  at  (5). 
Revolute ;  258,  at  (3). 
Rhizoma;  244 
Rhomboid;  275,  at  (6). 

29 


Rib ;  a  ridge  or  elevated  line. 

Ribs  of  the  leaves ;  267. 

Ringent;  396,  at  (2). 

Root;  126. 

Rootstock ;  same  as  rhizoma ;  244 

Rosaceous;  4i'2. 

Rostrate ;  leaked. 

Rotate;  893. 

Rough ;  81,  at  (4). 

Rugose ;  with  an  uneven,  wrinkled 
surface, 

Runclnate;  275,  at  (2). 

Runner;  231. 

Running:  231. 

Saccate ;  furnished  with  a  bag  or  sac. 

Sagittate;  275,  at  (U). 

Salver-form;  892. 

Samara;  486. 

Sap ;  54 

Sapwood;  201. 

Scabrous;  rough. 

Scales;  small,  drv  bracts,  as  in  the 
compositas,  and  in  aments,  &c 

Scape ;  229  ;  332. 

Scarlous;  dry  and  colorless,  resem- 
bling a  thin  membrane. 

Scattered;  Irregularly  placed. 

Secund ;  one-sided ;  turned  to  one  side. 

Seed;  107;  494 

Seed-leaves;  117. 

Segments ;  same  as  lobes ;  276. 

Semi  in  composition  has  the  force  of 
half,  e.  g.,  seml-cyllndrical,  i.  e.,  half- 
cylindrical. 

Sepals;  351;  38L 

Septlcldal ;  467,  at  (1). 

Septifragal ;  467,  at  (2). 

Serrate;  282,  at  (2). 

Serrulate ;  serrate  with  very  fine  ser- 
ratures. 

Sessile  leaves ;  285,  at  (6). 
»      flowers;  830. 
"      anthers;  421. 

Setaceous;  bristle-form. 

Setose ;  clothed  with  slender  bristles. 

Sheathing;  285,  at  (8). 

Sheath ;  that  part  of  a  sheathing  peti- 
ole which  incloses  the  stem. 

Shrub;  214 

Silicle;  474 

Sillque;  47a 

Silky ;  appearing  like  silk. 

Simple;  composed  of  a  single  piece. 

Simple  leaves ;  275. 

Sinuate;  275,  at (18). 

Sinus ;  the  space  between  the  lobes  of 
a  leaf  or  other  organ. 

Smooth  ;  same  as  glabrous. 

Sori ;  sporangia  of  the  fbroa. 

Spadix;  296;  343. 

Spathaceous ;  spathe-llke. 

Spathe;  848;  387. 

Spatulate;  275,  at  (10). 

Species;  page  101. 

Spicate ;  arranged  in  spikes,  or  spike- 
like. 

Spike:  886. 

Spindle-shaped;  same  as  fusiform ;  187. 

Splnescent ;  28.3,  at  (10) ;  192,  at  (4). 

Spinose ;  armed  with  spines. 

Spine ;  same  as  thorn  ;  186. 

Sporangium,  Spore-case;  97. 

Spore  ;  90 ;  97 ;  107. 

Spur ;  a  tubular  prolongation  of  some 
floral  organ. 

Squamnl<c ;  Order  CXL.,  page  129. 

Stamens;  852. 

Staminate ;  same  as  barren ;  872. 

Stellate ;  arranged  like  the  rays  of  a 
star,  thus  (*). 

Stem;  190;  191. 

Stemless ;  same  as  acaulescent 

Sterile ;  same  as  barren ;  872. 

Stigma;  442. 

Stigmatose,  or  Stigmatlc;  of  or  be- 
longing to  the  stigma;  performing 
the  ofldce  of  the  stigma. 

Stings;  a3. 

Stipe ;  92.  Also  a  pedicel  supporting 
the  ovary. 

Stipellate ;  flirnlshed  with  stlpels;  294 

Stipitate ;  raised  on  a  stipe. 

Stipulate;  285,  at  (1);  294 

Stipule;  291. 

Stolon;  283. 

Stolonlferous ;  233. 

Stomata;  79;  255;  256. 

Stratght-velned ;   with  veins  running 


directly  from  the  mld-veln  to  tha 
margin. 

Striate ;  marked  with  lines. 

Strobile;  491. 

Style ;  441. 

Sub  in  composition  has  the  force  of 
soinmohnt. 

Submersed ;  under  water. 

Suborder;  page  103. 

Subulate ;  awl-shaped,  i.  «.,  very  nar- 
rowly linear,  tapering  from  a  rather 
broad  base  to  a  very  fine  point 

Succulent:  juicy. 

Sucker;  280. 

Suffrutlcose ;  somewhat  shrubby. 

Sulcate ;  furrowed  or  grooved. 

Suppression  ;  361. 

Supra-axillary;  growing  out  above  the 
aslL 

Suture;  468. 

Symmetrical  flower ;  869. 

Tendril;  188.  . 

Terete;  cylindrical. 

Terminal ;  at  the  extremity  of  the  stem 
or  branches. 

Ternate;  281. 

Testa;  497. 

Thallus;  94 

Theca ;  same  as  sporangium. 

Thorn;  186. 

Throat;  890,  at  (8). 

Thyrse;  840. 

Tomentose ;  81,  at  (6). 

Toothed;  same  as  dentate ;  2S8,  at(8). 

Torus;  same  as  disk;  845;  854 

Trailing-  running  at  random  over  the 
ground. 

Transverse;  44 

Tree;  218. 

Tripinnate ;  279,  at  (6). 

Triquetrous;  3-angled. 

Triternate ;  281,  at  (2). 

Truncate;  284,  at  (7). 

Trunk ;  227. 

Tube  of  the  corolla;  890,  at  ('.). 

Tuber;  240. 

Tuberous  root ;  140. 

Tubular;  897. 

Turbinate ;  top  -  shaped  ;  inversely 
conical. 

Turgid;  swelling. 

Twining;  235. 

Twisted  prefloration ;  same  as  convo- 
lute; 878. 

Umbel;  844 

nml>ellet ;  one  of  the  smaller  nmbels 
which  compose  a  compound  umbel, 
844 

Unarmed ;  not  famished  with  thorns, 
prickles,  or  stings. 

Undulate;  wavy. 

Unguiculate ;  fUrnished  with  a  claw ; 
398,  at  (2). 

Unilateral;  one-sided. 

Unsymmetrical ;  not  symmetrical ; 
369. 

Urceolate;  nm-shaped. 

Utricle;  a  small,  ary,  Indehiscent  1- 
seeded  pericarp,  with  thin  and  mem- 
branous walls,  more  or  less  Inflated, 
and  the  seed  loose  within. 

Valvate,  or  Valvular ;  879. 

Valves;  472,  at  (1). 

Variety ;  page  102. 

Velnlets;  265. 

Veins;  264 

Velvety;  soft  and  velvet-like. 

Ventral  suture ;  458. 

Versatile;  423,  at  (3). 

Verticil;  349. 

Verticillate;  260,  at  (8). 

Villous,  Vlllose ;  81,  at  (5). 

Vine;  284 

Viscid;  clammv,  as  If  covered  with 
some  sticky  fluid, 

Virgate;  long  and  slender;  wand-like. 

Vitta;  Order  LVIL,  page  114. 

W  horl ;  same  as  verticil ;  349. 

Whorled;  same  as  verticillate;  260 
at  (8). 

Winged ;  bordered  with  a  thin,  leafy, 
or  membranous  expansion;  «.  g. 
winged  petiole;  885,  at  (2). 

Woody  tissue ;  40. 

Woolly ;  81,  at  (7). 


INDEX  OF  THE  CLASSES,  ORDERS,  AND  GENERA. 


, .  Paw 

Abies 20(> 

Abietinese 199 

AbiUilon  144 

Acalypha 194 

ACANTHACB^ 118 

Acer 146 

ACERACE^.  ,  .  A  111,   146 

Achillea 170 

Acnida    191 

Aconitum 135 

Acorus 201 

Acr(»ge:i8 220 

ActfEa. 135 

Adidntiim 221 

Adiumia 187 

-^sciilus 146 

Asrriiii6nla 152 

Ajiroslis 214 

Ailanthus 145 

Aira 218 

Aletrls 204 

Algae 132 

Alisina 202 

AlismIcb^ 126,  202 

Alliam 206 

Alnus. 197 

Alsineie. 141 

Althaea. 143 

Alyssuin 187 

Amaranth  ACBiE  122, 191 

Amardnthus 191 

Amabyludacea  127.204 

Amaryllis 204 

Amberboa 172 

Auibrosia 171 

Ainelanchier 155 

Ampelopsis 147 

Ampliioa^sea 148 

AmygdWciB 151 

Anacardiace^.HO,  145 

Andromeda 175 

Androp6gon  220 

Anemone 183 

AngioapormsB. 106 

Anonace.*.  107 

Anophytes 181 

Antliox&nthum 218 

Antenniiria 171 

Anthemis 169 

Antirrhinidese 178 

Aotirrhinum 179 

Anycbia 142 

ApetaliB l&O 

Aphyllon 178 

Apios  148 

Apium 160 

Apocynacea 188 

Apocynuiii 188 

A<JtIIF0LIACE^.117,   176 

Aqailfegia 134 

Arabis . .  138 

AracEjE 126,  200 

Araliack^ 114,  161 

Aralia. 161 

Archang6lica 161 

Arctostaphylos 176 

Aren&ria 142 

ArethClsa 203 

ArisUda 216 

Aeistolochiack^.  . 

122,  190 

Armeniaca 152 

Artemisia 170 

Amm 200 

As&rnm 190 

ASCLEPIAOACKyS 1S8 

Asclepias 1S8 

Asparagus 203 

Asptdnlam 221 

Aster ,....  166 

Atnplex 191 

Atropa  . ._ 187 

AlTRANTli.CBiE..110,   144 

Av^na 218 


Paw 
Balsamiflure 125 

BALaAMINACBX.llO,  145 

Biiptisia 150 

Barbarea 138 

Bartonia    188 

Bellis 168 

Benzoin 193 

BRRBERIDACBiB   107,   185 

Berberis 135 

Bta 190 

Betnia 197 

Brtulaob^ 124,  197 

Bidens 170 

Bionoviace^ 17.S 

BoehmMa 199 

BokaginaoejE.  ,119,  184 

Borago 1S4 

Botrychium 222 

Brnchyelytrum 214 

Brasonia 1-35 

Briissica. 189 

Brizopy ruin 216 

Br6tnus 217 

Biixus  .._ 195 

Cabombacea  .  .107,  185 

cactace.b 118,  157 

Cakile 189 

Calamagr6stis 215 

Calendula 171 

Calla 200 

Callistephus  167 

Cai,litrichace«  124,194 

Callitricbe 194 

Caloi)6gon 203 

Caltha ; 184 

Calycanthace^  . . , 

1«('166 

Calycftnthus . .  .''168 

Calysti^gia 186 

Camelina 137 

Camellia 144 

Campanula. 174 

CAMPANn-ACE*  117, 174 

CannabineiB 198 

Cannabis 199 

CAPPARIDAOB.e..l08,  189 
CAPRlFOUACBiB.115,  162 

Caps6IIa 137 

Capsicum 1S7 

Cardamine  138 

Carex  211 

Carpinns 196 

Carthamas 172 

CArnm 160 

Carya 195 

CaRYOPIIYLL ACE.E . . 

1119,  141 

CAssia  151 

CastAnea 196 

CaslilU>ja  180 

Catiilpa 178 

Ceanoihus 145 

Celi'istrns 146 

Celastrace.e  ..111,  146 

CelAsia 191 

Celtis 194 

Centaiirea 172 

CephalAnthns 164 

Cerdstium 142 

C^rasiis 161 

CERATOPIIYI,I.A.CBi«l.    124 

Ci'rens 167 

CbeirAnthns 138 

Ohelidonium 186 

Chel6ne 179 

Chknopodiace.*  122. 190 

Chenopodium    ]90 

Cliimnpliila 176 

Chioniinthus 1S9 

Clirysanthemum  ...  170 

Chrysasplonlum 159 

Cic!i6rium 172 

Cicuta ,...  160 

C{nch6neie 168 


„.  Pace 

Cinna 215 

Circaea 156 

Cirsluin 172 

C18TACE.E 109,  140 

Citrus 14t 

Cliidium 211 

Clayt6nia 143 

Clematis 133 

Cloomo 1.39 

Clothra 175 

Clintonia 207 

Cocbleftrla.. 137 

Collinsdnia 182 

Comundra  , 193 

commelynace.b  128,  209 

Composite 116,  164 

Compt6nia 197 

CoNiFER.B .125,  199 

Coniiim 161 

Convallaria  ._ 207 

CONVOLVCLACE.*!.  .  . 

120,  186 

I  ConvolviileiE 186 

Conv61vulus 186 

Coptis 184 

Corallorhiza 202 

Coreopsis 170 

Coriandrom 161 

COENACK* 11^  162 

Cornus 162 

Corydalis 187 

Corylus.. 196 

CRASSULAOBiE  ..118,   158 

Crataegus ■. 154 

Cr6cns 205 

Crotaliria 150 

CrucSpbr* 108,  187 

CryptogAmia  ...180,  220 

Cryptotsenia. 160 

Cucumis 158 

Cucfirbita.^ ;  158 

CUCURBITACE.«..113,  157 

Cui)r6ssus 200 

Ciipressineie 199 

CuPULiFBR.E  ...124,  195 

Cnsciita 186 

Cuscntineae 186 

Cyd6ma 155 

Cynoglossum  185 

CYPEBAOE.E    ...129,209 

Cyperus 209 

Cyprep6dinm 2^3 

Cystopteris 221 

Bactylis 216 

DAblia ...  168 

Dantlionia 218 

DAphne 198 

Datura  187 

Daiicus 161 

Dec6don 155 

Delphinium 184 

Dentaria  1.38 

Desmddium 149 

Diiinthus 142 

DlAPK.NSIACB.« 120 

Dicontra 1.36 

Dicksdnia 221 

Diervilla 163 

Digitalis. 179 

DK)SCOREA.CR.e.       ..    127 

DiplopAppns 167 

DiPSACE^..  ....116,  164 

Dipsacus 64 

Dirca 193 

Discopleura 160 

Drosera. 140 

Dboskraob*  . .  .108,  140 

Dryopferis 222 

Dulicliium 209 

KUKN'.VCE*.....  . ..      118 

Eol)in().s|>ermum 185 

El.ATINACE^   109 

El^agkaob^ 128 

Ble6charis 210 


Paitc 

Elod^a 140 

illymus 218 

E.mpetrAcBjK 124 

Endogenae 126,  200 

Epigipa 175 

Epildbium 156 

Epiphcgus 178 

EQaiSETACE.B  ..130,  220 

Equisetum 220 

Erecbtites 171 

j  Eragrostis  217 

i  Ericace* 117,  174 

j  EricincoB 174 

I  Erigeron 167 

Eriocauhvn 209 

,  ERIOCAULONACE.E.. 

I  129,  209 

Eri6pborum 210 

,  Erythr6nium  206 

I  Esclisch61tzia 136 

I  Eiipat6riiim 1 65 

Euph6rbia,.    194 

{  EijpnoRBiA.OB.«  !24,  194 

Exogenic 106 

Fiigus 196 

Festiica 217 

Fieus  199 

FiLioES 131,  220 

Fimbristylis 211 

Foeniculum 160 

Fragilria 153 

Fra.xinus 189 

Frittilliria 206 

Fumaria 187 

FtTMARIACE^..  .108,  136 

Fiingi 182 

Fuschia 156 

GalAnthus 204 

Galeopsls 183 

Galium 164 

Gaulthuria   175 

Gaylussicia 175 

Gentiiina 188 

GEPrTIANA0K^..121,   187 

Grkaniace.b..  .110,  144 

Geranium 144 

Gerardia  . .   180 

Gt'-nm 162 

Gilia 185 

Gillenia  152 

Gleditschia 151 

Glyceria 216 

Gnapl>alium 171 

Gomplircna 191 

G(>(i(lyera 203 

Gra  minb^b 129,  213 

Gratiola 179 

Grcssulaoe^e  .  .113,  157 

Gyinnad6nia 202 

GymnosponiiiB 125 

HoCMAl>ORAo:'^.127,  204 

Ilaloriigoae^ 156 

IIamamelace^  .114,159 

Hamam^lls 159 

Iledeoma 182 

Hodera 162 

He<ly6ti8.... 164 

Ilelfenium 169 

Helisintbemurn 140 

Helianthus 169 

Hi'liopsis 169 

Hemerocallls 206 

Hepfitica - 133  ' 

IlcpiUicae 131  ^ 

Heraclenm 161 

Hesperis 1,38 

Hibiscus 143 

llieracium  ..._ 173 

IIlPPOCASTANACEifi  .      . 

Ill,  146 

Holcus  218 

Honckenya 142 

Hordeum 818 

Hamulus 199 


Pnee 

Ilyacintbus 207 

Hydrangea 159 

Hydriingeae 1^8 

llYDROrHARIDACE.E.   126 

Hydroe6tyle  ., 160 

IIydkopiiyllacb.*;.  . 

120,  185 

Hydrophyllum 185 

Hyprric.vce.e.  ..109,  140 

Hypericum 140 

Hvpopitys 176 

Hypo.xis 204 

Hyssopus 182 

Ibi-ris 138 

ilex 176 

Illicobreoe 141 

Ilysantlms. 179 

Tiiipaticns 146 

Inula 168 

IBIDACE.E 127,  204 

Iris ...  204 

tva...._. 171 

jA8MrNA0E.E 122 

JirGI,ANDi.CE.B..124,  1'.I5 

Juglans 195 

JuNCACE^ 128,  208 

Jiincus 208 

Juniperus 200 

Ks'ilmia 176 

Kerria 154 

Krigia 172 

Labiate 119,  181 

Lactiica 173 

Lamium 183 

LAppa 172 

Luthyrns 148 

Lavftndula 181 

Lauraoe.*! 128,  193 

LecliC-a 140 

Le6rsia 214 

LEGtTMIN6sB.«. .  .111,  147 

LeMN  ACE.E 126 

LENTtBULA.Ca«.118,   17S 

Le6ntice 186 

Le6nt<x1on 173 

Leonurus 183 

Lepidium 137 

Lespedeza 150 

Leucanthemum  .. ..  170 

Liatris 166 

Lichenes 1-32 

Llgfistrum 189 

LiLiACEjB. 128,  £05 

Lilium 206 

L1MNANT11ACE.E 110 

Limnanthemum .   ..  188 

LiNACB* 144 

Linnrea 163 

LinAria 179 

Liniim 144 

Liparis 202 

Liriodondron 185 

Lithospermum 184 

Lobelia 174 

LOBELIACE.* 117,  174 

Lolinm 218 

Lonicera 162 

Lophantlius 183 

LORANTHACE^ 123 

Ludwigia 156 

LunAria  188 

Lupinus 150 

Lilzula  208 

Lychnis 141 

Lycium  .._ 187 

LYCOPODIACE.B..181,  222 

LycopAdium 222 

Lycosp6rmum 187 

Lycopus. 181 

LysimAchia. 177 

Lytiikaoe.* 118,  155 

Lytlirnm 

Magndlia 186 

MAONOUAOEiE.  .107, 185 


P«t« 

MAlva 148 

Malvace^ 109,  148 

Marrubium 184 

Marilta 169 

Mattlilola 188 

Med6<>la 905 

MedicAgo 149 

Melampyrnm ISO 

Mei.anthace^  .128,  208 
Mbi,astoma.ce.e.  . . 

118, 155 

Melilotns 149 

Melissa _. 188 

MENrSPEBMACB*  .  .  .    107 

Mentha 181 

MenyAnthes 188 

Mertensia 184 

Meskmbryanthkm- 

ACE^ 109, 148 

MescnibryAntbemum  143 

Mikania 166 

Milium 219 

Miiiiulus 179 

Mirabilis 191 

Mitcholla 164 

Mitella 159 

Mollucineas 141 

Molliigo 148, 

Monarda 1S9 

Monopetalte 114 

M()n6tropa 176 

Monotrdpece 174 

Morea; 198 

M6ru8 198 

Mnlgedium 178 

Muhlenbergia 216 

Musci 181 

Myosdtis 184 

Myrica 196 

MVricace*. 124,  196 

Myriophyllum 156 

Mvrtacbx 112, 155 

Myrtus   156 

NAbalus 178 

NAIADACBiB 126,  201 

NAjas  901 

Narci.ssu8 204 

Nehtmbiacb.* 107 

Nepeta 188 

Nerium 183 

Nicandra 187 

Nicotiana 186 

Nigolla 186 

Nuphar 186 

Nyctaginacb.«..122,  191 

Nymphcea 186 

Ny.mph(EACb^  .  .107,  196 
Nys.sa _. 198 

OnORANCHACB^ 178  ■ 

(Enothera 156 

Olkace^.     .  .  .122,189 

Onagracb* 118, 166 

Onoclea 229 

Onopordon 172 

OphioglosseaB 221 

Opiintia 157 

Orciiidaoe^  . .  .127,  208 
Ornithogalum 807 

OROBANCHACEiB    ...    178 

Oryzopsis 216 

Osmorhiza 161 

Osmiinda 222 

Osmundinete 221 

Ostrya 196 

OXALIDACK.B  .  .  .109,  146 

OxAlis 145 

Paednla 186 

Panax 162 

Panicnm 819 

PapAver 186 

PAPAVKRACEiB  ..108,  186 

ParnAssia 140 

Paspalam 219 

Passifl6ra 167 


EMOLISH   INDEX. 


227 


P*agiru»ikcmM.ll8, 157 

Pa0tintea 161 

Pe«l»ctil4rfa.   1'-^ 

Pelar^niam 14: 

Pelt<in.|r» 2 

Peotbomm 1'- 

Persics  1"- 

PetAnU 1- 

PhMogioiia 100 

PUIarto 818 

PlMsJohu  14S 

Pbilad^lpbeiB. 158 

Phila'lelpbos 159 

PhKam 214 

Pblox. IHT. 

Phryin* I- 

PbjTMUiS 1- 

Phyai«t^a 1- 

Phytolacca VJ'i 

PirYTOLACCAOt*  122,  VJI! 

Pile* lyj 

PhiM 199 

Ptaam 148 

Plajitaotsacks.  . . 

118,  in 

Plantirn 177 

Platakacrx  .  ..ISSi,  19S 

ntmOtbn 308 

ntmrnt 196 

PliebM..... 1« 

PuntBAGIHAOBJS  .. 

118, 177 

P*« 216 

Podopbynnm 185 

PoDOSTWlAOBJt 124 

Pngdata. 903 

foLmtOtflACKM  .180,  1S5 

Fahateiaiii 1S« 

FolyAirtlMS 306 

Fd/gala 147 


Pim  < 

POLYOALACKA.  .111,  147 
POLTOOXACEJ!    .122,  191 

f'    ■  ' !Mim W7 

ti 191 

•  « 220 

:tn 221 

ita 282 

161 

i'„... — LiLilcmM, . . . 

188,906 

Poatedtete 206 

Papains ]»S 

Ponolaca 143 

POKTVI.AOACKJI.109,  143 

Vi>vinv-jKUm 201 

152 

- 217 

177 

1  ■;.;.].  ;..s..E*  ...118,177 

ir;     .- 176 

I'ro-.rj.inaca 156 

Prao«lU 183 

Pr&DOS 151 

PtAris 221 

PulmonarU 184 

PyciKuitbemam 1S2 

P)rrtthram 170  . 

PjTTol* 176  i 

PjTiAete 174 

Pjrrw     155 

Qaimoelit 186 

Qn^reos 195 

KAHmccriACKA  IO61, 133 

Banuoealas 1:^4 

RipiMnos 1  ■-. 

Beaeds 1:  • 

Bkbdac&s 108,  180 

SBAltHACKdL...lll,   146 

Bbamnos 146 

Kfaiain 191  , 


KbexiA. iS 

Rhinantkides 178 

Bbodotleodron 175 

Rh63 145 

Rbyiic«sp6r» 211 

Ribe« 157 

Rk-inos 196 

Robinia 14t 

R<iw 158 

Rmackje. 151,  212 

BvBlAOEiK 16:1,  315 

R&biis 153 

RDdbMds 1C» 

Rumex 199 

R6ppU 9M 

RuU 146 

RCTACEiE 110,146 

S^na 143 

Si^ttaria 202 

SALICACE.S 124 

SallcArnU 190 

Sallx 19T 

Sabola 190 

Savla 182 

SambAens IM 

SamohiB >.  ITT 

Sanguinarti. IM 

SanKola 160 

SASTALACKJE...183,  19S 

Saponaria 141 

Sarracenia 186 

SAMMAcmxilczM  106, 186 

Sis«.<frii.s 198 

11-^ 

i^^...l28,  194 

194 

■■a-xifraga 158 

SAxmAeACKS-llS,  156 

SaxiMfec 158 

Scirpos 210 


Seleriatbec m 

Scl«rantfaiu 143 

ScropbBlaria. . .  178,  179 

SCBOPBCLAXIAC&C  . 

118,  178 

ScatelUria 188 

8«eal« 818 

Sednn    153 

S«)a(KinAUa 328 

Sempervironi 156 

Sent-clo 170 

S«ric«carpiis 

SeUria 319 

^eyoa 157 

Sildne 141 

Sftenee 141 

Sialpfe   ISS 

Stoymbriam 188 

Sisyrincblom 206 

Sinm   160 

S)ni.ACEJt 127,  906 

Smilacina 907 

Smilax ^ 906 

SOLAKACKS IM,  186 

Sottnem lOT 

SoMae* 166 

StedMH 1T8 

Soffpamii  ...•.•••.•  930 

SpMsteioB 301 

Sparaaa 916 

SpeenUria... 174 

SperzDla 1^ 

Spinaeia 190 

Spiriatbes 308 

S{Mne* 192 

Staefay* 188 

SUphylea 147 

Stafhti.eacx^.111,  147 

Slatice 177 

Stellaria 148 


StelUUa. iS 

SMptopna 907 

8trnihi«pt«rto 891 

StteacXck^ lis 

Snada 190 

Sympborlcirpaa. . . .  168 

Symphy  torn 184 

Synplodtrpoa 301 

Syrfnga 199 

Ti«6tea 1ff9 

Tanaedtom 171 

Tarixaeam. 178 

T^coma. 1T8 

TepbrMa 149 

TKEaaTKouuAca  JL . 

110, 144 

TeAcriam 184 

Thalictrnm. 183 

Tl.allopbytes...'....  1.32 

Thuja 200 

TnTxKLAceji  .  .128,  198 

TliyoiDS .....183 

Tiar^lU 189 

TVidia 306 

Tilta. 144 

TiuicLB 109,  144 

TradeaeAntia .  309 

Tragopdcen 178 

TTieboUisn» 184 

Tri«ntalis 177 

TiMollum 149 

Triflflcbin 202 

TnuxACKM 127,  206 

TriDiom 306 

Tri6itram 168 

Tritienn,.. 917 

TBOP<aLACKS  .  .110,  145 

Tn^MBolam 146 

TnUpa 30« 

ToariUgo 16« 


Typl«« »1 

TrniAoaA   13<v  901 

ViMACfM 198,  198 

UlmoK 198 

UxBBi.iirEBJB lat 

tTt\r^ ]99 

Uktioacb^ 126,  198 

rrtioM 196 

Utrieniaiia 178 

UTBliria 307 

Vaecines 174 

Vaceiniain 175 

VALUUAMACKiB II 

Ver&traiii 2C 

Vertkiecum ITS 

Verbena 188 

VonaxACK^ 199 

Vernonia itB 

Veninica. 179 

V'ibtoiain 188 

Vicia 146 

Vinca 186 

Viola 189 

yiOLAX;E.B 108,  189 

YnlcMM Ill,  14T 

Vltis 147 

Wald*t«taila 1S8 

Wistikria 146 

Wo6diiia 221 

Xintbiam 171 

Xer&nthemom  ....  173 
Xtkidackjb  . . .  123,  209 

Xyris 209 

ZaxthoztuLoks  . .  145 

Zantbazylam 146 

Zea 220 

ZuinU 169 

Zizinia 914 

ZizSa. 188 


ENGLISH  INDEX 


Aflanthiis-tree US 

Acrimony 158 

Alder 197 

Althca. 148 

AngeUea 161 

Apple 155 

Aprieot 152 

AppieorPern 187 

Arbor-vlue 300 

Aretbnoa. 308 

Amm-Gtwm 202 

AmMT-kead 303 

Arrow-wood 168 

Artieboke ..     169 

Ash 199,  190 

Aapen 196 

AMer 166,  166 

Arens 153 

BaebelorVbatton  .     172 

B<Um 193 

BalmorGUead 198 

200 
145 
185 
185 
187 
318 
219 


BarWny 
Bartwry  Vine  . . . 

Barley 

Bam-rard  Gra«. 
Bath-Flower 205 


Bayberry    .. 
Beach  FlMB 

Beaa 

Bearbeny  .... 

Beech 

Beeefa-drops  . . . 

Beet 

Beov's  Ticks 

B^flower 

Ben-wort 

Bilberry 


196 
151  ! 

148  I 
175 
196  i 
178 
190  I 

170 : 

174  1 
307, 
175. 


ran 

Bind-weed 193 

Blr«h 197 

Bistaop-weed 180 

Bittersweet 14C,  167 

BlackAlder 176 

Blackberry 158 

Black  Currant 157 

Black  MlUet 916 

Bladderout 147 

Btadderwort 178 

Blaaing  Star 166 

Bloodroot 188 

Blae-berry 175 

BtneFlag 304 

BlueGraBB 317 

Blne-joiot 315 

Blae-eyed  Grass 305 

Boneset 166 

Bottle  Grass 220 

Boandng  Bet 142 

Box 195 

Box-wood 183 

Brake 231 

BrookMme 179 

Broomenm 280 

Broom  Grass 8M 

Broomrape 178 

Ba<^tbom 148 

Buckwheat 199 

Babmk 906,  910 

Bnrdoek 1T9 

Borr  Marigold 170 

Barr-re«d 901 

Bash-Oorer 150 

Battennit .'195 

BattoB-boah 1C4 

BattoBwood 198 

CaMM«e 189 

Cactas 1S7 

Calla ...  901 


P«4R 

Canary  Grass 219 

Candy-tun 188 

Canterbury  Bell 174 

Ownatioa 148 

Caper-gporge 194 

Otfpet-weed 148 

Oarrian-liower 306 

Carraway 166 

Carrot 161 

CastM'-o<l  Plant 196 

Catalpa 178 

Catch-fly    141 

Catnip 188 

Cat-tan 301 

Celery 166 

Cbatnomile 169 

Checkerberry 175 

Cherry 151 

Chestnut 196 

Cbick-weed 143 

Choke-berry 156 

China  Aster 166 

Cbryaantbemnm  . . .  170 

CicaU 166 

Cinnamon  Fern 222 

Ciaqaefoil 152,  158 

CIt6 207 

Clearcfs 164 

CloTcr 149 

C^nb-OMM 222,  238 

Qob-nrii 210 

Coekscomh. 191 

Comfrey 184 

Cohodi 186 

Cohafaot 166 

ColamMM 181 

Gone-flower 169 

CoRsl-root 303 

Coreopsis ITO 

Coriander ...  181 


Pac« 

Com-coclde 141 

Com-sporrey 142 

Cornel 162 

Cooch  Grass 218 

Cotton  GrssB 310 

Cowslip 134 

Cowslip  (English)  . .  177 

Cowwbeat. 180 

Cranberry 175 

CraoasUn 144 

Croens 206 

CrowfiMt 184 

CkowB  Imperial....  306 

Coeamber 156 

Cnenmber-root.   ...  306 

Cnlrer's-pbyalc. 179 

Currant 157 

Cat-Grass 214 

Cypraas-rine. 188 

Daisy 166 

DaObdU 304 

DabHa 186 

Dandelion 1T8 

Daugio-lwiry 175 

Darnel 213 

Day  LUy 206 

Diteb-Gr^ 301 

Dock 193 

Dodder 186 

Dog's-bane 188 

Dog-tooth  Violet ...  908 

Dogwood. 148 

Dropeeed 916 

Dry  Strawberry 158 

DandcOoB 178 

Dwarf  DandeUoB...  179 
;-piaat 167 

Hm... !".'..' .'."!'..'  198 
Elecampane  166 


Enchanter's    Night- 
shade    156 

Evening  Primrose . .  156 

False  Pimpernel 179 

Fennel 160 

Fererfew 170 

FcTerwort 168 

Fig IM 

Figwort 179 

Flvefinger 158 

Flax 144 

Fleabane 167 

Flora's  Booquet    .  .  185 

FlowetMle-Lac« 804 

Flowering  Fern...  223 
Flower  of  an  boor  . .  14* 

Forget  me  not 185 

Fovo'clock 191 

Fox-gioTe 179 

Frincs-tree 199 

Gwlfe 306,317 

Ctaitiaa-Frioged....  188 
"       Boapwort . .    " 

Geraainm 144,146 

Geratdia, 180 

Gill    run    orer   the 

groond 188 

Ginseng 162 

GlobeAiiiaranth...  191 

Goat's  Bne 148 

Golden  Alexanders.  160 

6<Men-iod 166 

Goldthread 184 

Oooaeberry 157 

Gooeo-GrMB 164 

Or^>e. 147 

Grata  of  Pamassos..  140 

Grass  Pink. 908 

Greenbrier 906 

GromweU 184 


Ground  Ivy 938,  188 

Ground  Nut 148 

GroundseL 170 

Groond  Pine 228 

Gum-tree 198 

Haekberry 194 

nair-Grass 815 

Hairbell 174 

Hawkweed. 178 

Hawthorn. 156 

Hazel-nut 196 

Heart  Liverwort.  ■ .  188 

Hedge  Hywooi 179 

Hedga  Nettle. 184 

Hedge  Mostaid.  ...  188 

Hellebore 906 

Hemlock. 300 

Hemp 199 

Hemp  NetUe....  188,  199 

Henbit 1S8 

Herds' Grass 214 

Bibiseas 148 

Hiekoiy. 196 

High  Balm 18< 

High  Cranberry 168 

Hoarbound. 184 

Holly— American. . .  178 

Hobble-bush 168 

HoUyhock 143 

Honewort 160 

Honeysuckle 189 

Honesty 188 

Honey  Loctist 161 

Hop 199 

Hornbeam 198 

Horse  Balm 181 

Horse  Cbestnot  ...  148 

Horse  Mint 179 

Hone  Badish 187 

Hotaetail 290 


228 


ENGLISH   INDEX. 


Pftt 

Houndstongue 186 

Houseleek 158 

Huckleberry 175 

Hyacinth 207 

Hydrangea 169 

Hyssop 182 

Hyssop— Great 183 

Ice-plant 143 

Indian  Corn 220 

Indian  Orase 220 

Indian  Hemp 188 

"      Pliysic 152 

"      Mallow 144 

"      Kice .  214 

"      Pipes 176 

"      Tobacco 175 

"      Turnip 200 

Indigo  Weed 150 

Innocence 164 

Iron-weed 166 

Iron-wood 196 

Iris 205 

Ivy  (English) 162 

Jacobea  Lily 204 

Japan  Globe-flower.  154 

"      Rose 144 

Jerusalem  Cherry..  187 

Jewel-weed 145 

Jonqnille 204 

July-flower 139 

Juniper 200 

Knot-grass 191 

Knot-weed 192 

Ladies'  Tresses 203 

Lady's  Eardrop, 156 

"      slipper..  203,204 

Lake-flower  188 

Larkspur 134 

Lavender 181 

Leather-wood 193 

Leek 207 

Lemon-treo 144 

Lettuce 173 

Life-everlasting....  171 

Lilac 189 

Lily 206 

Lily  of  the  Valley...  207 

Linden 144 

Lion's-heart 1 88 

Live  forever 168 

Lizard's-tail 194 

Lobelia 174 

Locust 149 

Loosestrife —  177 

Lopseed 181 

Louscwort 180 

Love-lies-bleoding..  191 


P»ee 

Lungwort 184 

Lupine 150 

Lychnis. 141 

Magnolia 136 

Mallow 143 

Maidenhair 221 

Manna-Grass 216 

Maple 146 

Marigold 169 

Marsh  Elder 171 

"      Pea 148 

"      Rosemary  ....  177 

May-flower 175 

May- weed 169 

May-apple 135 

Meadow  Beauty ....  155 

Meadow  liUe laS 

Grass..  216,  217 

"       sweet 152 

Melilott  Clover. ....  149 

Millfoil 156 

Milk-weed 189 

Millet  Grass 219 

Monk's  hood 135 

Moosewood 146 

Morello  Cherry  ....  151 

Monkey-flower 179 

Moth-Mullein    179 

Mountain- Ash 156 

Mountain  Mint 182 

Mountain  Rice 216 

Mouse-ear 142,  185 

Mother  of  Thyme..  182 

Motherwort 183 

Mulberry 198 

Mullein 178 

Mustard. 188 

Myrtle 155 

Narcissus 204 

Nasturtium 145 

Nectarine 152 

Nettle 199 

Nine-bark 152 

Nightshade 187 

Oak 195,196 

Oat 218 

Oat-Grass 218 

Oleander 188 

Orchard  Grass 216 

Onion 207 

Orange 144 

Orchis 202,203 

Osier 162,197 

Ostrich  Fern 221 

Ox-eye 169 

Ox-eye  Daisy 170 

Painted  Cup 180 


Page 

Panic  Grass 219 

Pansy 140 

Parsnip... 161 

Partridge  berry  . .  i .  164 

Pea 161 

Passion-flower 157 

Pea 148 

Peach 152 

Pear 165 

Pennyroyal 183 

Peony 135 

Peppermint 181 

Pepper-grass 137 

Pepper-grafS — wild..  137 

Pepper-root 138 

Pettimorrel 161 

Petunia 186 

Phlox. 185 

Pickerel-weed 208 

Pigweed 190 

Pink 142 

Pine 199 

Pine-sap    176 

Pinweed 140 

Pitcher-plaut 186 

Pipes 220 

Pipewort . .  209 

Plantain 177 

Plum 162 

Poison  Hemlock 161 

Poison  Ivy 146 

Polypod 221 

Pond-weed 201 

Pond-Lily 136 

Poplar 198 

Poppy 186 

Potato 187 

Poverty-Grass 216 

Prickly- Ash 146 

Prickly-Pear 157 

Prim 189 

Primrose 177 

Prince's  Feather 192 

Princess'  Feather.     191 

Prince's  Pine 176 

Purslane :!43 

Quaking-Grass 216 

Radish 139 

Ragged-Robin 141 

Raspberry 153 

Rattle-pod 160 

Rattlesnake  Fern ...  222 
"  Grass  . .  216 

"  Plantain  208 

Red  Cedar 200 

Red  Centaury 147 

Red  Pepper 187 


P»ee 

Reed-Grass    216 

Rhubarb 191 

Ribwort 177 

Robin's  Plantain....  167 

Rocket 188 

Rock-rose 140 

Roman  Wormwood.  171 

Rose  158 

Rose- Acacia 149 

Rue 145 

Rush 208,210,211 

Ruta-baga  139 

Rye 218 

Rye-Grass 218 

Saffron 172 

Sage 182 

sSify 173 

Samphire 190 

Sandalwood 193 

Sanicle 160 

Sandwort 142 

Sarsaparilla 161 

Sassafras 193 

Satin-flower 138 

Saxifrage 168,159 

Scouring-Rush 220 

Screw-stem 188 

Sea-Plantain 177 

Sedge 209—213 

Seed-box 166 

Self-heal 183 

Sensitive  Fern 222 

Shad-flower 166 

Shagbark 195 

Sheep-Laurel 176 

Sheep-SoiTel 193 

Shield-Fern 222 

Shepherd's-purse... .  137 

Sickle-pod 138 

Skull-cap 183 

Skunk-Cabbage 201 

Slippery  Elm 194 

Smoke-tree 146 

Snake-head 179 

Snap-dragon 179 

Sneeze-weed 169 

Snow-ball 163 

Snow-berry 163 

Snow-drop 204 

Solomon's  Seal 207 

Southernwood 170 

Sow-thistle 173 

Spearmint 181 

Spice-bush 198 

Spiderwort ....  139,  209 

Spikenard 207 

Splnago 191 


Page 

Spleenwort 221 

Spotted  Wintergreen  176 

Spring  Beauty 148 

Spruce 200 

Spurge 194 

Squash 168 

Squirrel-corn 137 

Star-grass 204 

Starwort 142 

Stltchwort 142 

St.  John'swoft 141 

Stock 189 

Stonecrop 168 

Strawberry 158 

Succory 172 

Sumach 145,146 

Summer-Savory ....  182 

Sundew 140 

Sunflower 169 

Swamp  Loosestrife..  165 

"    Pink 176 

Sweet-Brier 154 

"      Cicily 161 

"     gale 196 

»      Flag 201 

"     Pepperbush..  175 

«      Potato 186 

"     scented  shrub  155 

"      Sultan 172 

"     Vernal   Grass  218 

"      William 142 

Syringa 159 

Tansy 171 

Tare 148 

Teazel 164 

Thistle 172 

Thorn 154 

Thorn-apple 187 

Tiger-flower. 206 

Timothy 214 

Tobacco 187 

Tomato 187 

Toothwort 138 

Touch-me-not 146 

Trefoil 149,160 

Trumpet-creeper  . . .  178 

"      weed 165 

Tuberose 206 

Tulip 206 

"    tree 185 

Turnip 139 

Tway  blade 202 

Twin-flower 168 

Twistfoot 208 

Valerian— Greek  ...  186 
Vegetable  Oyster...  178 
Velvet-Grass 218 


Par* 
Venus'  Looking-glass  174 

Verbena 181 

Vervain 180,181 

Vetch 148 

Violet 139 

Wake-robin 200 

Wall-flower 138 

"    Pepper 168 

Walnut 195 

Wand-Grass. 219 

Water-carpet ...  169 

'•      Chickweed...  104 

"      Cress 138 

"      Hemlock  ....  160 
"      Hoarbound  . .  181 

"      leaf 186 

"      Melon 158 

"      Millfoil 156 

"      Nymph 201 

"      Pepper 192 

"      Pimpornel...  177 

"      Plantain 202 

"      Purslane 156 

"      Shield 136 

Weeping  Willow....  198 

Wheat 217 

White  Cedar 200 

White-top 215 

White-weed 167 

Wild-Basil 182 

"     Bergamot 182 

"     Calla 200 

"      Cherry 161 

"     Cucumber  ....  157 
«      Germander...  184 

"     Ginger 190 

"     Licorice 164 

»     Millet 219 

"      Pea  vine. 149 

"     Plum IM 

"      Radish 189 

"     Senna 161 

Willow 197, 198 

Willow-Herb 156 

Wind-flower 133 

Winter-Cress 138 

Witch-Hazel 159 

Wood  Anemone. . . .  133 

Woodbine 147 

Wool-Grass 210 

Wormwood ....  170, 171 

Woundwort 184 

Yarrow 170 

Yellow-eyed  Grass...  209 
Yellow  Henbane...  187 
Zinnia. 169 


THIS   BOOK   IS   DUE  ON   THE   LAST   DATE 
STAMPED   BELOW 


BOOKS   REQUESTED  BY  ANOTHER  BORROWER 
ARE  SUBJECT  TO   IMMEDIATE  RECALL 


LIBRARY,   UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  DAVIS 

Book  Slip— Series  458 


'^^ 


*\^ 


